《Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph》 CH 1 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Prologue ?Magical GirlA thread to talk about retired magical girls Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV 1 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover This is a thread to talk about real life retired magical girls. Lets reminisce, compare them to current magical girls, or talk about them as you like. The only temp is >1. The next thread should be started by >950. If not, please specify a lower number. Previous thread Magical GirlA thread to talk about retired magical girls. https://.// 2 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Posting a thread Below is a list of abbreviations for witches : Already Retired Sun : Rising Sun Random Fire : Trigger Happy Time : Chrono Keeper Knight : Round Knight Eastern Imperial Eagle : Harpy Eagle Hellfire : Prime Flame Acceleration : Accel Drive Tightly Drawn Bow : Robin Hood Hedgehog : Hedgehog Denial : No-Way Thunder : Monarch Sprite Illusion : Imaginary Friend Foresight : Oracle Talker Bomb : Clear Bomber Courage : Dreadnought Rotation : Spin Order Locust Swarm : Grasshopper Student Taking Sleep : Lazy Lady Poisonous Insect : Discause Doll : Wigs Crosseau Winged Argonaut : Doppelganger Frozen Ground : Permafrost Gravity : Redball Sorceress : Dragoncall Magnetism : Ex-Magna White Rabbit : Rabbit Foot Brave : Simeracres Shark Evocation : Bull Shark 3 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>1 >>I told you that only 1 is a template. Go away, troll. 4 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Moderator Kitter is suddenly here. 6 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im not saying Im a moderator, but its actually the only one with a temp, so its a distraction. 6 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I was pretty helpful when I first got here. 7 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Dont let the trolls get to you. Anyone who responds is trolling. Well, thats it, Roaring Thunder-chan is retiring today 8 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover You say Monarch Sprite-chan was pretty old school, wasnt she? How long have she been doing this? 9 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I thought they were already there about 10 years ago. I dont remember 10 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I looked at the unofficial WIKI and it looks like theyve been doing this for 13 years. I guess Im not old enough to be a little girl anymore, hahaha 11 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hah? Magical girls dont age, though, do they? 12 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I mean, she hasnt retired yet, so its a slippery slope, isnt it? >> I think youre wrong about the second one too. 13 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>12 Its urban legend 14 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I feel like this thread is all about witches. Lets talk about regular magical girls too. Have you ever heard of Clover-chan? 15 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I dont know 16 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I dont know 17 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I dont know 18 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>15-17 Yguys are awful Well, to be honest, I dont know either. Im too biased in my name recognition to talk about it properly unless shes a witch. 19 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>18 If she have a special weapon, she dont have to be a witch to be famous. 20 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I mean, all these girls look like they were one step away from being witches. 21 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover And then theres the idol magical girls. 22 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Those are the kids who came out recently, so Im guessing most of them arent among the retired guys. 23 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I wanted to be shot by Trigger Happy-chan my whole life. 24 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover A pervert! 25 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover But I understand. I wanted to be kicked by those beautiful legs of Grasshopper-chan. 26 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I dont understand getting shot or kicked, but I would have liked to have met them. 27 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Ive seen one before!! 28 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Youre lying 29 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Uploading evidence 30 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I guess magical girls arent real. Theyre fighting in a special world. We dont know what theyre fighting for. 31 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Eh? Youre right, I did see it. 32 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Poor thing I cant believe I missed her so much that I hallucinated 33 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>31 Ive heard people say similar things before, but in the end theres no proof They seemed to have a hazy memory. 34 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I mean, now that I think about it, what is a magical girl? Im getting excited about it before I even know what it is. 35 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover When you put it that way, what is it? I dont really know. 36 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover As long as its cute, all the better! I dont care about the details! 37 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Spider 38 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its the truth. . . Learn more . 578 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I dont care about quality, witches are so numerous nowadays. 579 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover When it was less, there were maybe five of themC 580 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Was there ever a time when there were that few? I just got into it recently, so I didnt know. 581 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover This is fate, it must be so. Theres gonna be a big fight coming up. Let the festivities begin! 582 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Wheres the vertical reading? Here? 583 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>578 A confrontationist 584 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I dont know how strong the enemy is, so I cant make a clear comparison. I dont know whos stronger, the old witches or the new witches. 585 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Speaking of then and now, though, Permafrost-chan have been around for a long time, havent you? 586 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I told you, magical girls dont age. 587 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Permafrost-chans skirt has more layers every year. Do you know what this means? I dont either. 588 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I thought magical girls were supposed to be attacked. Like Rising Sun-chan, shes not a witch, but shes still a magical girl. 589 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>588 Well? Not that I have any idea. 590 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover What Im doing is idolizing. Turn on the TV and youll see them all the time. Even more through the screen. 591 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover So magical girls have come of age in an era of diversity. 592 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover But Permafrost-chan has always been a witch. 593 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I mean, youre talking about a witch who isnt retired. Lets talk about our idol, Imaginary Friend-chan! 594 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Imaginary Friend-chan may have a loners name, but shes not a loner. In fact, shes popular because she uses her friends magical girl magic. 595 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I know! Thats because she was such a good girl. 596 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Oh? Do you want to brag about being a good girl? My Oracle Talker-chan is no slouch either, huh? 596 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Since when did she become yours! CH 2 Chapter 2 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-1 ? Transformation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The only sound in the hot, quiet room is the clattering of keyboards. The air conditioner was turned off on time as usual. I hear that some workers are directly complaining that the heat reduces their work efficiency and causes them to work extra overtime, but so far there are no signs of improvement. I had heard only rumors that they were out of budget. I didnt bother to check. I looked at the clock in the lower right corner of the computer and saw that it was a little after 10:00 pm. Colleagues who were working overtime while conversing two or three hours ago are now moving their fingers silently. This is another usual scene. Good-bye Many thanks. I leave work at the end of the day and get ready to leave the workplace. It takes about two hours one way to get to my home, where I live alone. Its time to go home or the morning will be hard. Tomorrow is my day off, but even a day off doesnt change the fact that I have to get up early. The remaining work can be done next week. I looked outside and saw that it was not raining, although the clouds were suspiciously heavy. The forecast seems to have been wrong. It looks like we can leave our umbrellas behind. Mizukami-san, Im sorry if you were just leaving. Can you just tell me about this part? Ahh, this is I left the workplace in answer to a question from a junior colleague who seems impatient. I missed one. I cant help but think that they should at least ask me a little earlier, but work is a helping hand. I figured it couldnt be helped and waited for the train. As expected at this time of the day, the train was quite empty. Sitting at the end of the table, I kill time by looking at news sites and summary websites at random. As much as possible, I try not to look at news or articles that make me feel bad. Even if I am just mentally exhausted from the stress of work, I dont want to feel bad even in my spare time. I look for upbeat news and videos that are congenial. While being soothed by videos of small animals, all I can think about is work. Human relationships are not a problem to the extent that they interfere with my work, and I dont always have to work this much overtime. I know that overall, it is not a very bad job. I got into it in the first place for the sole purpose of being stable. Im not going to complain about the low salary now, but there is a big gap with what I imagined. If I won the lottery, I would definitely quit. Thats not because I particularly dislike my current job, but simply because I dislike working itself. I am aware that I am a helpless sociopath, but at the same time I fear a future without rails. I think about quitting, but in the end I am working to survive. I cant help it. I am so anxious and stressed out that I sometimes wonder if my life has any meaning or future. Lets stop. Another bad habit was let out. As I looked at the new news to change my mood, I suddenly noticed a headline: Magical Girl Idols, a fast-growing trend in popularity. Im not too familiar with real-life idols, but the word magical girl intrigued me. When I opened the article, it displayed an image of a magical girl idol or something like that. Her pretty, frilly outfit and dazzling smile like the sun. Flickering flames are surrounding such a beautiful girl. They are selling it under the name Magical Girl Sunny. I found a link to a video and opened it to see a girl singing and dancing while manipulating a beautiful flame. She do not look like CG or synthetic. Indeed, it is no wonder that this is a magical girl idol. When did the existence of magical girls first appear in this world? Not that long ago. I dont think it was around when I can remember, but I cant recall the exact timing. When I came to realize that it was rooted in society, it was natural for me to be there. There are many mysteries about magical girls. It is known that they are fighting something, but what that something is is not known. Various theories have been put forward, such as that a very ordinary human girl is apparently transformed into a magical girl, or that she is an otherworldly person from a magical world. In short, it is totally unknown what a magical girl is. Well, does it matter? The more I thought about it, the stranger it was, but I suddenly lost interest. It was always the same. The magical girl thing is indeed a mystery, but Im not enthusiastic enough to try to figure it out. I am sure they all do. I closed the Magical Girl Idol article and fired up the shadow game. The name of the game is Magical Girl Wars. The game features characters modeled after real-life magical girls, and is surprisingly interesting. Its a great way to pass the time. Oh, by the way, this was also magical girl related. After all, it seems that the existence of magical girls is accepted by society in its own way. . The station and home are a reasonable distance apart. When I first moved here, I was dazzled by the low rent and thought there was nothing wrong with getting some exercise every day, but after walking this way for several years, I was fed up with the quicksand. I wish I had stayed closer to the station, but I certainly didnt have the financial means to do so at the time, and in the end, there was nothing I could do about it, even if I thought about it. I cant bring myself to move now. I cant waste time on my phone while walking this way, and I cant stop to think about it. Normally I would think about what I would do on vacation or about work, but today I just couldnt stop thinking about my age. After all, today is my birthday. I was just barely in my twenties, but now I am finally thirty. In addition, I have no sexual experience, so I have become a magician. I laugh to myself, thinking to myself, Im one of the magical girls. Fortunately, there were no people around. A 30-year-old man suddenly bursting out laughing in the street late at night would have definitely been a matter of concern if people had seen him. In mangas and dramas, there are often characters who do not remember their own birthdays. As an event, it may have to be a surprise, but I dont think I could actually forget my own birthday. As that day approaches, the feeling that this year will be another year of getting older is sure to come. I have always had a backward-looking mindset, or rather, a negative one. I cant help but think of things in a bad or worse way. Its not funny because I even have insomnia because of it. Even when I try to change my mind, the bad imagination sticks to me like mud and wont let go. Lets think of something fun and enjoyable. Something, something fun. For example, a game, yes, something about Magical Girl Wars. ? Suddenly, I looked around and it suddenly seemed dark. I thought I was imagining it, but then I realized I wasnt imagining it after all. The electricity is out. I was late to notice because I am already deep in a residential area and there were no stores or traffic lights, but all the houses had no lights on. Plus, the streetlights. Maybe it was a power outage. But still, the moon is bright. I couldnt believe how clearly I could see my surroundings even though the lights were off. Looking up, I see a full moon in a cloudless sky and stars shining. It was so, so beautiful, I couldnt believe my eyes. A silhouette emerged in the moonlight. Magical girl. It was like a painting. A strange shape flying in the sky with a big moon in the background, and a girl kicking it. The scene is instantaneous: the kicked-away deformity disappears as if dissolving into air, and the girl falls, pulled by gravity. She was running as fast as she could. I didnt have any idea. Not far enough to make it in time. If she is a magical girl to begin with, she may not die in the fall. In hindsight, it was a meaningless action. However, my body was moving on its own at the time, and I found myself back in my usual scenery. The magical girl who had fallen from the sky and the big full moon had vanished, and in front of me was an overcast sky and a residential area illuminated by civilized lights. Suddenly, I noticed that my cheeks were wet. Ahh, thats right. Come to think of it, rain was predicted for today. CH 3 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-1 ? Transformation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Holding my throbbing head, I looked at my phone and saw that the clock showed 7:00 AM in the morning. Compared to a time when I could not sleep at all, I am much better off, but my head still aches when I dont sleep well. I would like to get rid of this insomnia for good, but so far there is no sign of a cure. While lying on my bed, dozing off and looking at social networking sites, an article about magical girls came across my inbox. Normally I dont pay much attention and just skim through the article, but today I was strangely curious and opened the article. Nothing special, just an article introducing popular and strong magical girls, with a link to the official website of the magical girl at the end of the article. I knew there was such a thing as an official website, but I had never looked at it. People are indifferent to things that do not interest them. Even magical girl games are just something I install to pass the time, not something I particularly like. However, the impact of yesterdays events was not light enough to be dismissed as a lack of interest. Somehow, I wanted to know about magical girls. The website had a variety of contents, including an introduction page for magical girls, videos of them fighting monsters, and popularity contests. Some services are available for free, while others are available for a fee with membership registration, and they seem to be more dreamy and secular in their activities than I had expected. Maybe its not impossible to have a theory that magical girls used to be ordinary girls. It is not impossible that they are paid to fight or something. I looked at a sort of fan exchange forum, and they found Monarch Sprite-chan yesterday? There was a lot of excitement about a magical girl who had retired. Is there such a thing as retirement for magical girls? As I went through the contents of the website, I searched for any information on yesterdays magical girl, but I did not find anything that looked like it. In the first place, it was too dark to get a detailed look, and the only clues were the area and time of day they were fighting. I thought I might be able to find it by looking for videos or bulletin boards, but all I found were posts that were not very productive or in bad taste. So I watched videos and did searches, and before I knew it, an hour had passed. As expected, sleepiness has flown away, and I dont feel like sleeping twice now. My body is lazy and I have a headache, but Ill get up. I brush my teeth, wash my face, and shave as usual. I dont have plans to go out today, so I dont need to fix my hair. I finish my usual routine and look in the mirror as a final check. A pumpkin with a face floated in the background. When I turned around in surprise, the pumpkin changed its expression. Hello-ran! Mizukami Ryichi! Its Good morning-ran! He spoke clearly. Uwaaaaaaaaahhh!! Even when the bugs I hated came out, I didnt scream, but at the same time I let out a pathetic scream that surprised even me and I fell off my back. I want to run away from this strange pumpkin monster, but I cant move an inch. WhCwhCwhat the hell!? I had no time at all to think about being a nuisance to my neighbors or anything like that early in the morning. An unexplainable presence, somehow in my own house, a situation from which I could not escape. A number of factors intertwined, and panic set in. It is indeed disturbing to be scared that muchCran. I dont take it and eat itCran. So what the hell are you!? Why the hell are you in my house!? I am Jack! Magical Girl Scouting and SupportCran! MaCMagical Girl? If someones asking me if I have any idea, I do. First of all, it was definitely that one yesterday. Perhaps have I seen something I shouldnt have? Maybe I will have my memories erased. I can see myself sweating coldly, my expression distorted with fear. What did this strange being come for? In contrast to my quietly delirious self, the pumpkin monster said, happily, as if it did not sense such tension. Mizukami Ryichi, I want you to become a magical girlCran! . Since ancient times, this world has periodically produced distortions. The cycle is not 100 or 1,000 years, and since the dawn of history, mankind has never been directly confronted with the phenomenon. But still, through witchcraft, sorcery, yin-yang-do, and all manner of power, mankind learned of the distortion. And they were convinced that it was this distortion that would eventually destroy them. The destruction that would eventually come. A combat system created to counter that calamity. That is, the Magical Girl. The mission of magical girls is to defeat supernatural monsters that crawl out of distortion and save humanity from extinction. Magical girls is not a role that just anyone can play. Only an unstable and innocent girl who has not yet reached adulthood can draw out its full potential, or even exceed the expectations of its designers. Magical girls are the chosen heroes. They are warriors with a mission to protect the world. Without them, this world would simply await its destruction. Am I understanding this correctly? Its flawlessCran! Thats the kind of magical girl candidate I was looking forCran! When I was asked to become a magical girl or some such nonsense, I immediately refused without giving it much thought. To begin with, I am not a woman, and even if I were a woman, I am not young already to be a girl. In other words, I was the opposite of a magical girl. But Jack, the pumpkin-headed monster, did not give up. When I told him the reason for my refusal, he boldly stated that such a thing would not matter, and begged me to at least listen to what he had to say first. To be frank, I had no intention of becoming a magical girl, no matter what he said. On the other hand, I had my doubts about the existence of magical girls, and this situation was a godsend. Jack would have no complaints if I refused after listening to him, since he asked me to at least listen to him. With such calculation, this was the result of listening to Jacks story for the time being. I dont know if its a fundraiser or what, but it seems to have a very grandiose background for an activity that is surprisingly mundane. I had no intention of becoming a magical girl, but the more I heard about it, the less I wanted to become one. Fighting to protect the worldCran! Im not asking you to fight for nothingCran! Magical girls receive various services based on their achievementsCran! Youll even get paidCran! Much more exciting and fun than working a normal job and living like a dead manCran! Sorry, but I still wont become a magical girl. WhyCran? The world may be destroyedCran!? I know that its not good, but I dont want to be the one who has to fight. A life of excitement and fun instead of risking ones life. I guess some people find that kind of life appealing. Everyone thinks differently, and I have no intention of denying people who think differently than I do. I just dont like it. What do you think I got a stable job for? I dont enjoy my current job at all, in fact Im rather stressed and always want to quit. But I dont have the slightest intention of seriously quitting. I dont want to live my life without a future. I dont want to take a gamble with my life. I want to live my life walking on well-organized rails. It is true that it may be less stimulating. It may be an uninteresting life, just living for the sake of living. But thats fine with me. No, that was better. I just want to live a normal life. Thats all that matters. Ryichi has an amazing talentCran! There is no danger in being a magical girlCran! Its stable and profitableCran! I make enough to live on in my current job. Its a low monthly salary, but a man living alone can just barely break even. These kids are fighting for their livesCran! Does your heart doesnt hurtCran? If Ryichi becomes a Magical Girl, the burden on other Magical Girls will be reducedCran! I appreciate it, but I dont feel sorry for it. That is the childs own choice. There could be any number of reasons why a girl with nothing to lose sought stimulation, a girl with nowhere to run sought strength, a lonely girl sought companionship, and so on. Still, that was their own decision. The fact that Jack does not force me to become a Magical Girl without my consent is a sure sign that I cannot become a Magical Girl without my consent. They became magical girls of their own will. Its absurd to feel sorry for them and try to help them. Youre not going to become a Magical Girl by any means, no matter whatCran? Not at all. To show that I am serious, I will reject them without saying anything unnecessary. Ill say it again and again. I will not become a Magical Girl. Its too surreal as a line from an old man who has turned 30. And the tone of my voice is very serious. I didnt think I would have more black history at my age. Its unfortunate, but if thats the way it is, I wont blame youCran. Ill just give up for today, thinking it wasnt a chance for meCran. Ah, But if you change your mind, Id be glad to hear from you via the form on the official websiteCran. Really, Jack floats in the air with a look of heartfelt regret. Ahh, Ill keep that in mind. Not until I forget. Then, farewellCran! At the same time that voice rang out, Jack had disappeared. The sound of the refrigerator driving and the air conditioner echoed in the room, which was now alone. As usual, a boring holiday began, with only one person and nothing to do. I was about to play a smartphone game to get rid of the lingering unusualness, but then I stopped. Magical Girl Wars, which was originally a way to pass the time, and which I enjoyed to a certain extent. But I dont think I can enjoy it with a pure heart anymore. A game modeled after real-life magical girls. Every time I see the characters in this game, I will be bothered by the fact that these girls are fighting for their lives. I uninstalled the game and opened the official website. There I will find a ranking of the popularity and battle record of magical girls. Not to mention popularity, it seems that battle record rankings are determined by the number and strength of monsters defeated. The top three are listed in order from top to bottom asLazy Lady,Discause,andSimeracresalong with a large, decalcomposed description and photo. The lower ranks seem to be just names. The site allows users to support specific magical girls by purchasing paid points, and apparently the supported magical girls receive some kind of reward. I bought points to support the top three in the battle ranking. It would be a lie to say that my heart didnt ache. But I still dont want to be a magical girl. So I hope that my support will at least help them a little. That was the best I could do. CH 4 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-1 ? Transformation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV It was late in the day when I felt something unusual. Insomnia is not just the inability to sleep at all. There are many different types of sleepers, including those who have difficulty falling asleep and those who have shallow sleep. On this particular day, my sleep was very shallow and I was awakened by a faint noise. What I saw was a pumpkin head floating in the air. Was that Jack? What the hell do you want, its the middle of the night I endure a headache and rub my eyes, which are shaggy with sleepiness. I tried to wake up only my upper body, but I was too sleepy to get up. Something was strange. Usually Im sleepy, but its a soft torturous feeling, like I cant actually sleep, but today Im really sleepy. If I were to relax at this point, I would instantly fall asleep. Come to think of it, Ryichi was an insomniacCran. That was a close callCran. But Ive already taken care of my businessCran. What do you mean by that Gradually, I become unconscious and my eyelids gradually fall off. In the darkness, I thought I saw a pumpkin head laughing. You should be very sleepy due to side effectsCran. Thank me for thatCran. Youll sleep better tonightCran. The word had already not reached me. Entangled in a whirlpool of sleep that had not been visited in a long time, I fell into a deep, very deep sleep. . When I woke up the next morning, my chronic headache was gone. Perhaps it was because I was able to sleep soundly for the first time in a long time. Truly, I couldnt remember when I had had such a pleasant morning. Come to think of it, I think Jack was doing something last night. There are questions about why Jack was there again in the first place, but if he helped me sleep soundly, I might be a little grateful. At this point, lets make no bones about the trespassing and pushing. Feeling refreshed, I got out of bed to complete my usual routine and felt slightly lightheaded. Its as if my center of gravity is unstable, or Im moving my body in the wrong way Then I suddenly realize that my perspective is lower than usual. Furthermore, the vision, which would have been blurred without the glasses, is uncomfortably clear. What? Whats going on? My thoughts, which had been dulled by sleep, slowly begin to move with confusion. I checked my whole body as if I were being played, and then I realized. TCThis is a lie Short limbs. Long hair. Different color. High pitched voice with a lisp. There is nothing between my legs that should be there. I run into the bathroom and try to look in the mirror, but I am too short to reach it. Its strange, wasnt it? I was using it normally until yesterday. I looked into the mirror, using a nearby object as a stepping stone, and saw a beautiful girl with a frighteningly pale face. Im a girl~!? Skin as beautiful as white porcelain. Eyes shining with the color of jade like jewels. Her hair is silky and shiny emerald green. Her age is probably around 10 years old. What is this beautiful girl who seems to exist only in anime and manga? No, no, no, it doesnt. Yes, I was a lovely looking girl, but this is no time to be gawking. This is definitely the work of that guy. Was this what he was doing yesterday? Ohh, youre getting so much cuterCran! I knew my eyes were not mistakenCran! Just like yesterday, that pumpkin-headed monster had appeared behind me before I knew it. Yesterday I was so upset that I fell down, but today I let my anger take over and hit him. But the fist doesnt reach Jack. I lost my balance due to a sudden attempt to move on an unstable step, and ended up falling again. What does this mean!? I realize now that the words I tried to speak were converted into honorifics on their own. Even my voice is cute and fits the impression of my appearance, and I am not angry at all. This must be Jacks work, too. What does this mean, you werent a girl, so I just made you into a girlCran. Now you can be a magical girlCran! I told you that I wouldnt be! Eh? Did youCran? Remember, Im pumpkin-headed and empty insideCran. Jack laughs, looking deeply amused. You pumpkin bastard! Yesterday, he was trying to catch me off guard by pretending to go home like an adult. I was so fooled, and now this, this is happening! Please bring me back now! ImpossibleCran. Theres no medicineCran. You need a sex change drug and an aging drug to get back toCran. Besides, I have no intention of reverting you backCran. If you want to go back, youll take care of it on your ownCran. Please stop kidding around! Do you think thats allowed!? There is no way that such an unreasonable practice of changing a persons gender or age without his or her consent should be allowed to stand. If such an absurdity were allowed, I would not have bothered to persuade him. Who wont allow itCran? Even if Ryichi doesnt allow it, theres nothing you can doCran. Would the judiciary or the government believe that you woke up in the morning to find that some strange force had turned you into a girlCran? Even if they believed you, what could you doCran? ThCThere must be some organization on your side that would crack down on brutality! Thats right. When Jack explained about magical girls, he explained that they have a variety of powers, including magic and witchcraft. It is inconceivable that such power could prevail without any control or rule making. I cant imagine what form it would take or on what scale, but I am sure that there must be rules to follow on their side as well. Otherwise, this society would be even more of a mess. If they dont find out, there is no problemCran. Ryichi doesnt know anything about our sideCran. ICIf I take care of it over here, theyll get the info! Will you be safe until it arrivesCran? Taking care of it means taking the brunt of itCran. You know what youre getting yourself intoCran. Ryichi is quite a beautiful girl nowCran. I think if she becomes famous badly, there will be some unscrupulous peopleCran. TCThat I cant speak for myself, but it is true that my current appearance is at the level of a ridiculously beautiful girl. I have a mysterious charm that is as strong as that of even top-level idols. Perhaps this is because it involves a magical element, not just simple facial modeling. If I were to make myself look bad without any backing, things might happen that I dont want to imagine. But that doesnt mean I cant stand it when things go the way Jack wants them to. Even if I give up punishing you, did you think that turning me into a girl would make me mature enough to become a magical girl? It will beCran. Or rather, it has to beCran. Jack seemed confident and had no doubt that it would happen. Even if I looked like this, I couldnt be a magical girl if I said I wouldnt be. I was made into a girl without my permission, but I must always have my consent on that one point of becoming a magical girl. Thats why Jack is taking such a roundabout and sure-to-be-antagonistic approach. And yet, what is this confidence? Its as if hes convinced Im going to become a magical girl What do you mean? I will ask contrarilyCran. You can still work with that body, rightCran? Can they believe you are Mizukami Ryichi? Now that person has no family register. In the first place, you cant do the job because of the age of your appearance. Theres no place that will hire youCran. Kuh! It was a matter of course. I was so confused by the situation, and even more so because I was filled with anger toward Jack, that I hadnt even caught up with such a fundamental thought. I refused to become a magical girl to protect my life and my livelihood. So how can I go on with my life as it is, looking like this? Can I continue to move forward on the rails I have spent so much time laying? There is no way I can. Or would you like to sell your body? They are very cute and are sure to be very popular. Please stop! I thought about it. I imagined. This frail body of mine I feel disgusted. I feel nauseous. What is this? Why is this, why is this happening There is only one way for Ryoichi to live in peace from now onCran. Become a magical girl, be active, and get medicine for your achievementsCran. Then you can return to your original formCran. Until then, Ill manage to do your original workCran. So, when I get back to normal, will you make me a girl again! I held my mouth shut and held back the nausea, but still yelled as hard as I could. Now that I know that there is nothing more I can do, that there is no escape, I look backward, thinking that there will be no hope beyond that point, that there will be no end to my despair. I knew it was a bad habit. I wont do thatCran. There is a big, very big fight coming up soonCran. I need Ryichis help at that timeCran. And when its done, I promise not to touch you againCran. Are you asking me to believe in such things? You may not believe itCran. But you have to believe meCran. I do apologize for such a forceful approachCran. But as youve noticed, I always need your consent to make you a Magical GirlCran. You are necessary for the coming battleCran. Thats why we want you to fight with usCran! Now that you mention it! Now youre just spouting all that beautiful stuff! If Im going to do it, then be evil to the end! Your circumstances are none of my concern! No matter what happens from now on, I will never forgive you people! Thats still betterCran. !! I will be! I just have to become one! A Magical Girl! I slam down the answer in desperation. I am very unwilling and unconvinced, but I still have to do it. From this day forward, I am a magical girl. CH 5 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-1 ? Transformation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV You made a good decisionCran! Im sure your choice will lead Ryichis life in the right directionCran! Where was his auspicious attitude a few moments ago? He may have been expressing his feelings of joy, but it was simply unpleasant. Does this guy not understand human emotions? Please move on with your story. Becoming a Magical Girl, what do I have to do to become one? I dont want to be, but I have to. Then I want to get it over with. My knowledge of magical girls is very old. Its like waving a toy-like wand or casting a very strange spell to transform. Once upon a time, I was somehow watching a magical girl anime that my sister was watching with me. Come to think of it, back then, that person was talking about wanting to be a magical girl. She would have never thought that her brother would now be a magical girl. First we go to the archivesCran! There you need to choose your magicCran! Archive? Where is it located? Its not somewhere off the face of the earthCran! Its in a different space, magically isolatedCran! We call this other space the Magical WorldCran! Were going to the Magical World nowCran! Are you readyCran? By preparation you mean, do I need to prepare for something? NopeCran! I was just asking for some reason! This pumpkin! I let my anger get the better of me and hit Jack in the air. I was forced to look like this, and I couldnt stand this kind of prank right after I had reluctantly agreed to become a magical girl. But there is no feeling in the fist that should have reached Jack. A closer look reveals that the clenched little hand has slipped through Jacks body. Stop playing around and get goingCran! Im coming! I glare at Jack, who gives me a reproachful look and urges me to move on. This guy doesnt seem to have any substance. So trying to physically attack him is futile. It pisses me off, but theres no point in goofing around with something that doesnt make sense. Now is the time to lay low. Transfer coordinates: Magical World, Magic Archives. Eh, HuC Wai!? At the same time Jack was chanting something, several magic circles overlapped my body and I began to float in the air as if in water. No matter how hard I struggled, I would just flip over in mid-air. The fear of not being grounded tightens my chest. How many seconds had passed since I involuntarily closed my eyes?When I opened my eyes, I was surrounded by many bookshelves. At the same time I recognized it, the magic circle shattered and my body was slowly lowered to the ground. Here we are, The Archives. There are bookshelves as far as the eye can see. There are thick books without any space between them. If this were not a library, it would be a fraud. This is spacious. It is difficult to describe well how big it is, but it looks bigger than the local library I had visited as a child. It was a small, compact library, but it was still much bigger than the school library, and even felt like a maze to me when I was a small child. As I walked around the stacks, I saw that there were books missing in some places. It appears that the bookshelves are not completely filled. There is only one magic in this world that can be given to a magical girlCran! No one can choose the magic that someone else has chosenCran! Uwaah!? Surprised to suddenly hear Jacks voice, I looked around, but Jack is not there. Im just a voiceCran! I cant go in the stacksCran! I can confirm Ryoichis sighting from me, so Ill navigateCran! Haah I see then. Id say fine, but without an explanation I dont know anything about this place. In fact, I didnt even know what was missing from the book. Im really angry at Jack for what he did and his attitude, but Ill just have to split it up until its all over. Emotionally rebelling against Jack doesnt do any good. Its the same thing Ive done all my life. Give up and accept that it cant be helped. So, what am I supposed to do here? Follow your instincts and pick a bookCran! Every book is written in magic letters that you cant read anywayCran! Pick the book you think is bestCran! Thats what makes it magicCran! Its a mess If I reluctantly accept the idea of becoming a Magical Girl, could this support be changed? But the magic letters or Its true, it was unreadable. I picked up a book that was nearby and opened it, but the pages were filled with text I had never seen before, and I could not read it at all. When I close the book and look at the cover, I cant tell what the book is about because it is written in similar handwriting. Can you at least tell me what the book is about? Preconceived notions are the natural enemy of magicCran! Choose by your intuitionCran! Trust yourselfCran! That being said, I cant ask for any further explanation. Youre not just saying random things to escape responsibility, are you? Okay, Ill take this one then. I took a dozen or so minutes to pick up a few books, but honestly I couldnt tell much difference. So in the end, I went with my gut and chose a book with a thicker, lighter yellow-green cover than the others. It was because I felt that the color, texture, etc. were somehow nice, and for no better reason than that. !!? The book I have chosen suddenly starts to shine and the pages roll up by themselves. The brilliance was at its greatest when the last page was closed, so dazzling that it was impossible to keep ones eyes open. When the light subsided and I opened my eyes, the book had disappeared without a trace. The weight that I should have felt in my hands had vanished without my noticing. CongratsCran! You got the key that opens the door to the treasuryCran! Now Ryichi is a magical girlCran! Haah, first the archives, now the treasury, you say What do I do this time? It didnt take that long, but not knowing what I was being asked to do is surprisingly mentally draining. This is especially true when unexpected events occur, such as a sudden flash of light or disappearance. The thought of having to go through something like that again makes me sigh. Im not going to the treasuryCran! Ryichi already has the key to turn into a magical girlCran! You chant the key words, thinking you want to be Magical GirlCran! The keyword is Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! The words came to my mind faster than Jack could tell me. The moment I thought about transforming into a magical girl, I understood what I needed to chant. As soon as I chant, a raging stormy wind envelops me and converges on my small body. Forcibly restraining and subduing a rampaging child who tries to cling to me and overrun me. I will make them understand. Obey me. I am your lord. The master of all winds. I* am My** name is Magical Girl, Tyrant Sylph*** . I had returned home from the storeroom before I knew it at the same time I had transformed, and I was relieved to see what I looked like after the transformation. A loose-fitting white vestment-like garment. Pale yellowish-green lines are decorated on the sleeves, hem, and other parts of the garment. In my right hand is a cane as big as I am tall. This seems to be my costume as a magical girl. It was really good. My concern was how much exposure I would get after the transformation. The magical girl anime that I watched with my sister was aimed at children, so naturally the exposure was low. However, I occasionally see magical girls for adults on social networking sites and compilation sites. These women are unusually revealing and could be described as lascivious. I was secretly thinking that I would not like it if my appearance after the transformation was that of such a lascivious woman. I guess this is what they mean when they say it is easier to give birth than to worry. There are very few parts of my body that expose my skin now. This will save me from embarrassment. Oh, and speaking of embarrassment, its good to know that I dont seem to have to get completely naked in the transformation. The magical girls I knew were basically naked when they transformed, even though they were enveloped in a mysterious light. The only thing that bugs me is that my hair style changed to twin-tail hair when I transformed. I dont think its childish, but Im not going to mention it here, because it would be like a child trying to grow up to be taller than I was to let my hair down every time I transform because of it. Impressive, RyichiCran! The talent I saw in youCran! I am not at all happy with that compliment. I mean, what are you praising so much? Is it really that difficult to transform into a magical girl? If a scout like Jack chooses a girl with talent and wants to make her a magical girl, isnt it obvious that she can transform into a magical girl? Every child I scout can be a Magical GirlCran! Ryichis greatness isnt that she could become a Magical GirlCran! The fact that its Phase 3, and that its your first transformation, is substandard and awesome! PhCPhase 3? What is that? I am slightly taken back by Jack, who seems more excited than ever. What in the world is he talking about? Does that mean there will be Phase 1 and Phase 2? However, I do not feel that phase 3 or whatever it is called. The keywords naturally came to my mind when I was transforming, though. In simple terms, Enhanced FormCran! Ryichi skipped her initial form, Sylphid, and suddenly transformed into her enhanced form, Tyrant Sylph! This is unheard ofCran!! CH 6 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-1 ? Transformation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Enhanced Form. When you put it that way, it is easy to understand. It is a familiar setting not only for magical girls but also for transformed heroes. The patterns vary, from mastery at the end of training to awakening in a pinch, but it is common for a person to gain a significant power-up in order to face a powerful enemy. Even I know that much. Enhanced Form is usually something that comes with experience, right? Its more like its because Ive grown up Isnt it strange to suddenly have an Enhanced Form on my first transformation? The Enhanced Forms of magical girls have a lot to do with predisposition and proficiencyCran! Simply put, the Enhanced Form is by far the hardest to handle compared to the initial formCran! However, this is why it is theoretically possible for a person to assume an enhanced form at the first transformation if she has enough qualities and skills to compensate for the difficulty of handling the formCran! In other words, thats RyichiCran! Thats a very rough explanation, but does it make sense? Anyway, it seems to me that I should consider that a magical girl can suddenly have an Enhanced Form. And although I say its an Enhanced Form, it may not be as big a deal as I think. Youre kind of getting this wrong, so Ill tell you what in case youre not sureCran! Not everyone can be in the Enhanced Form of Magical Girl-ran! Roughly 30% can even make it to Phase 2Cran! Only a handful of geniuses make it to Phase 3Cran! Even if its not your first transformation, if you make it to Phase 3, youre a geniusCran! Ryoichi needs to properly recognize her outrageousnessCran! ICIs that so? I can only give a few words of encouragement to Jack, who seems to be in a devil-may-care mood. I really dont feel anything myself. I dont feel full of power, or a sense of all-around satisfaction, or any of the other sensations unique to power-up events. Its quickest if you actually fightCran! I just received a notification that a diest has appeared in this town! It looks like the other magical girls cant come yet, so Ryichi fightsCran! Is it that sudden? Im not ready! I agreed to become a Magical Girl, but I was not ready to throw myself into the battle for my life. I know that magical girls are supposed to fight monsters, and that becoming a magical girl is synonymous with fighting. Thats why I really didnt want to become a magical girl. But that doesnt mean he have to make me fight all of a sudden!? I havent even heard the explanation about Magical Girls yet!? Its impossible! This is impossible!! To begin with, what in the world is a Diest!? Sooner or later, youll still have to fightCran! I mean, even if Ryichi doesnt want to, well force her to shift! Wai Transfer coordinates: Deception World, Sakira Town, Sector D No sooner had I uttered a complaint than a magic circle appeared, just as it had when I was taken to the magic library, and in an instant I was being moved outdoors. The sky was cloudless and clear, and the glistening sun shone down on me. If I observe my surroundings, buildings and nature are commonplace, but people are nowhere to be seen. Jack called it a Deception World. Perhaps this is a different place from the real world. I looked up at the sky and saw a large bird flying by that looked as if it had been painted black. Monsters crawling out of distortion, thats what Diest isCran! This is a deceptive world made to imitate reality, to lock up the DiestsCran! But we cant keep them in here foreverCran! Once Diests realize this place is a fake, they try to move on to the real worldCran! Youve got to take them down before the Diest gets awayCran! Otherwise, were in big troubleCran! Unlike at the magic library, Jack, who had been transitioned with us, was talking fast and rambling. As I guessed, that black bird seems to be a monster called Diest. If it looks big from a distance, it may actually be even bigger, so big in fact that it may be a monster that can be called a monstrous bird. Please be quiet. But strangely enough, there was no fear. I didnt want to fight like that, I wasnt even prepared for it, but the moment I saw the monster, I had no hesitation. I dont have such a lofty spirit of wanting to fight for someone or protect the world. Rather, I was the kind of person who, although I do not actively profess it, deep down in my gut, thinks that as long as I was good enough, I am good enough. I am such a person, but for some reason I feel that I cannot leave those monsters alone and that I must defeat them. Fly Wing* The invisible force of the wind lifted my body. After confirming the use of magic, I charge toward the monstrous bird without hesitation. I naturally understood how to use magic. Just like when I was transformed, various magic comes to my mind. What kind of magic it is, how to handle it, the keywords to invoke it, and everything about it is in hand. This is the power of magical girls. Wind Blade. Using the power I was originally given first as a magical girl, I began attacking the monstrous bird as soon as it approaches. Cutting through all things is a bit of an exaggeration, but it is a magic that shoots out sharp blades made of wind. Gueeeehh! The monstrous bird finally seemed to notice me after that attack and came closer, making strange noises. The blade of wind that struck it directly wounded its pitch-black body, but it seemed to be far from fatal. I evaded a monstrous bird that tried to skewer me from the front with its sharp beak and slammed a large stick into the base of its wing as if to pass me by. The winged arms that grasp the wind are magic that allows me to move more freely in the air than when I am on the ground. Originally, this monstrous bird, which had the ability to fly and gain air superiority, would have been quite a formidable opponent, but it was not a good match. Wind Blade. When the magic was activated at the moment of the direct hit, it succeeded this time in severing its wings from the root. Gueeeeehhhh!! After watching the monstrous bird crash down with a screeching sound, I took a breath that all that was left was to attack it unilaterally from the sky. But then something unexpected happened. Gieeeeeeehhhh!! The severed wing, which should have crashed with the monstrous bird, wriggled like liquid and returned to the monstrous bird. The monster bird, having regained its wings, moved them toward me even though it was still falling. This is not a movement to return to the sky. Immediately after, the pitch black feathers ejected from its wings flew like bullets. It must have been a surprise attack on me, who had been caught off guard. However. Wind Armor. The attack, which was unleashed in agony, does not break through my defensive magic, and the black feathers are bounced away by the wind swirling around them as if to protect me. However, I do not know if the monstrous bird is aiming to run out of time or stamina for our magic, but it repeatedly sends its feathers flying even after falling to the ground. If the current attack had been more powerful, it would have been dangerous. I couldnt even avoid it because of my initial delay, and no matter how much leeway I have, I can never let my guard down. Still, I did not expect it to play out. Maybe there is some special way to defeat the Diest. Ryichi, be on your guardCran! Now that was a close callCran! Jack, who had been approaching me before I knew it, made a fuss about something obvious. I wish such advice had been given a little earlier, though. I mean, you are hiding behind me so chastely, arent you? Dont you have your own means of defense? The Diest only imitates the form of the creatureCran! So whether its severed or penetrated, it regenerates as long as it still has powerCran! Keep knocking them down until they cant regenerate and they finally disappearCran! This Vikant class should disappear after a few more times of the sameCran!! Please say those important things sooner. I dont know what a Vikant class is, does it hurt that much? Depends on the damage it doesCran! One attack is enough if its enough to leave no dustCran! I check the magic I can use, but it seems I cant use such a big magic. However, there was one magic that was very powerful, if not so powerful that it left no dust. It would be difficult to use it on an opponent who is moving around, but fortunately the monster bird is staying in place like a fixed turret. If I want to use it, now is the time to do so. Do you know why that monster bird keeps attacking monotonously? The Diest learnsCran! Its attacking from a distance because it thinks it cant compete in close quarters and in the airCran! Ryichi has yet to show anything but a wind blade for a long-range attackCran!! That Diest decided that it could win a long range shootoutCran!! But I am not damaged at all in the current situation, you know? Looks like a defensive fight from the DiestCran! Because it just block the feathers and dont fight backCran! In fact, isnt that the caseCran? Im sorry to hear that. Im just holding off on the attack for now because Jack is talking to me. I held myself in the air with my winged arms gripping the wind, using my arrow-shielding wind armor to block the monster birds attack, and then grasped my staff with both hands and pointed the tip at the monster bird in order to use my third magic. It is more magical than ever before and will be activated. Tornado Mixer**. Instantly, a huge tornado blasted out from the staff and swallowed the monster bird in a flash, smashing all the buildings in a straight line as it did so, turning up the ground and creating an empty space for several hundred meters. Naturally, there was no monster bird there, and the black monster, shattered into pieces, seemed to have disappeared before long. Thus, my first battle ended easily, without even a hint of a struggle. KaiesV''s notes: * It is abbreviated from the phrase, "Winged arms grasping the wind." ** "Tornado that whittles away." CH 7 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-2 ? Encounter Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In a corner of a family restaurant, three girls who looked like they had come to hang out as friends after school were discussing something. The girls voices are not exactly low, but it is impossible for those around them to hear what they are saying. They cant even bring themselves to listen in the first place. If there is anything of interest, it is that two of the girls are wearing different uniforms and one is in plain clothes. And, with friends from different schools, it ends up being self-contained. Now then, I guess everyone hasnt beaten the Diest for a while now. A serious-looking girl with long black hair that reached down to her waist and glasses. Tsurugi muttered to confirm with a dubious expression. The topic of discussion was when each of the girls had last fought a Diest, and, they were magical girls. Its been about another week since I last beat it. Has there ever been such a long pause before? A kind girl with wavy, permed, light blue hair. Kisayama checked her memory as she stared into the void, but she had no idea what she was looking for. The girls usually team up to fight the Diest, but in some cases they fight alone. Kisayama had assumed that the fact that no Diests had appeared in the past week or so meant that someone else had single-handedly defeated them, but she was wrong. Business is booming, and its getting us down, isnt it? Ahaha. A cheerful girl with blonde hair that curls at the ends, dressed out of uniform. Atsuo cocked her head in annoyance. By defeating a Diest, Magical Girls are given a certain number of points by the magical world. The points can be used to purchase supplies directly or converted to cash. Many Magical Girls are not in it to protect the world, but for the points they get from hunting Diests. For those types of Magical Girls, the lack of Diests appearances can be a matter of life and death. Its not like you have problems with your impure motives. And its not impure. Money is very important. Im telling you thats not what Im talking about right now! What is it then You dont have to yell at me! Now, now, calm down, both of you. Kisayama was fond of Tsurugi and Atsuo, whose airs began to deteriorate as they continued their conversation. It was always the case that the two did not get along with each other. If one side is serious and meticulous and the other side is uninhibited and rough, it is obvious that there will be friction. Interceding before two people start fighting is something Kisayama is accustomed to doing. They are not here to fight. They have enough sense to calm down when Kisayama stops them. Tsuru-chan wanted to talk about the new girl, right? Thats right. It was roughly a week ago that Jack, who had been supporting us, stopped showing up because he had to support a new Magical Girl. Maybe its not that the Diest hasnt shown up in the past week, but that a new magical girl is taking them down. But you know Its hard for a newcomer to fight solo for a week, isnt it? How is it possible that only Commons happened to show up? Atsuo had a point. A newly minted Magical Girl can only defeat the Common Class solo. Even if she were a talented and excellent magical girl, her limit would be the Knight class in a week. Tsurugi thought the same way about Atsuos question. But it is also true that it is more realistic than thinking that not a single Diest happened to appear. The two of them are fighting each other like they did with me and Tsuru-chan, I think? Kisayama and Tsurugi became magical girls at about the same time. Although they did not start out as a friendly team, they naturally became a team as they repeatedly helped and were helped by each other. Although Atsuo became a Magical Girl somewhat later than the two of them, she still spent very little time fighting solo. Kisa, make sure you check out the official website. There is only one new Magical Girl in this town. It seemed to have been prepared in advance, and when Tsurugi handed the magiphone to Kisayama, the Magical Girl introduction page was opened. Magical girls are introduced individually on the page, which can be searched by name, region, and other categories, and there are currently four Magical Girls from Sakira Town in the search results. Assuming that three of them are here, the remaining one would be the newly added Magical Girl. Tyrant Sylph-chan, huh Only the name, area of responsibility, and a brief introduction are published on the introduction page, with no other information. Some girls may disclose their own pictures, magic, and hobbies, while others may disclose only the bare minimum of information, as is the case here. Let me peek too I dont know any details about this girl because she has no publicly available videos and she doesnt have a social networking site. But Im pretty sure shes the only newcomer in town. When Atsuo, quickly bored by the lack of information, returned the magiphone, Tsurugi searched for the name Tyrant Sylph, but no decent information was found. At best, the name is mentioned here and there in threads discussing new Magical Girls on anonymous forums. Even in that post, they are just speculating about an unidentified Magical Girl. So, lets say this girl is doing her best on her own why are we even talking about that here? Im just asking you to hand over the prize, but what do you want to do, Tsurugi? Its not that were actively trying to do something about it. Im just saying that Im sure well see this girl in the Deception World in the future, and well take care of her when we do. Even if things are going well now, its going to be hard to keep fighting the fight alone. Ahaha, thats very Tsuru-chan. For what its worth, Kisayama cant help but laugh at her kind friend. Remembering that it is only because she was helped by such kindness that she was on this team. What a boring thing. I thought youd be furious at her for tearing up your territory. I told you, unlike you, I am not fighting for such impure motives. HehCheh, Im sorry for having intentions like that. Well, if were done talking, Im leaving. See ya! Okay, before long. The two watch Atsuo leave the restaurant with a fluttering hand down. Tsurugi predicts that the days when the newcomer can continue to fight solo will not last long. So she figured that they should receive notification of the Diest occurrence in the not too distant future. However, no one expected it to happen right now. Different from the smartphone used in everyday life, the Magiphone is a communication device specially distributed to magical girls. It looks almost identical to a smartphone, and its functions are almost like those of a smartphone, such as support for touch operation, but of course it is not just a smartphone. There are many things that can be done with this device that cannot be done with a smartphone, but two of these functions are deeply relevant to this issue. The first is a function that notifies the user that a Diest has occurred. The first is a warning sound, audible only to magical girls, to inform them of the occurrence of a dist. !! A Diest!? Its a little bit clunky. The class of the Diest displayed on the magiphone is Baron. It is a level of distinction that trio of Kisayama can win if they work together. Notification of the occurrence of a Diest is, to some extent, selective as to which Magical Girls it is sent to, so that a Magical Girl does not lose her life by challenging a Diest that is overwhelmingly stronger than she is. However, it is difficult to always keep track of the abilities of Magical Girls who are growing day by day, and there is a certain amount of swing in the Diests rank that is actually assigned to a magical girl in relation to her abilities. Diests are ranked in order of weakness into eight levels: Common, Knight, Baron, Vikant, Earl, Marquis, Duke, and King. For example, in the case of Kisayama and her team, they are notified of Diest occurrences ranging from Common, which is the weakest and can be won by one person without any problem, to Knight, which is dangerous but not impossible to fight alone, to Baron, who can win depending on the number of people if several people hit them. Atsuo-san should be there. Lets go, Tsuru-chan. Transfer. Transfer coordinates: Deception World, Sakira Town, Section-B. Another function of the magiphone is to transfer to the Deception World. Multiple magic circles overlap on their bodies and begin to glow. So far, despite the loud notifications and blinding lights, the other customers does not seem bothered. As for matters related to Magical Girls, all of them are enchanted with a magic that inhibits their recognition. No one can recognize a magical girls transformation, and no one wants to learn more about Magical Girls. There may be a small question at the drop of a hat, but it quickly fizzles out. It can be favorable or interested, but it cannot be malicious or suspicious. It is due to this cognitive inhibition that Magical Girls, despite the fact that they are well known and familiar to society, are not subject to the malicious intent of the general public.  Kick them to the curb! With the key word for transformation, a translucent elephant appears behind Kisayama, and at the same time as they slowly overlap, their uniforms change to sky-blue fluttering costumes. Her light blue hair, which had been a light shade, changed to a vivid blue, and her loafers changed to stumpy metal boots. Magical Girl, Elephant!  Ripping through. A large double-edged sword appears before Tsurugis eyes. As soon as he grabs the hilt, the sword emits light, and the light covers a part of Tsurugis body. After the plain clothes changed into a lovely outfit of pure white, the light changed form and became a white and silver armor. It is not full body armor, but it covers the vital areas as if to protect particularly important parts of the body. Magical Girl, Blade.  The two, who completed the transition at the same time they transformed, discovered Atsuo that had already transformed and preceded them into the deception world. Press The Hand!(TN : Crushing Palm) A gothic lolita-style magical girl with a pitch-black dress and gold cross decorations scattered throughout. That is the Magical Girl Press that Atsuo transforms into. Press had already begun fighting the Diest. When she held up her right hand and invoked her magic on the three-meter-long black-painted giant running toward the press, the giant changed to a slower gait, as if blown by a strong headwind. Arrow Sword!(TN: Flying/Soaring Sword) Three swords fly toward the slow-moving Giant-shaped Diest. Naturally, the giant tries to avoid the sword, but the pressure around its body does not allow it. The sword, which had pierced the head, neck, and heart, quickly disappeared, and a black mist began to leak from the scars. Elephant Power!(TN : Strong as an Elephant) Diests are not living organisms. Therefore, attacking a part of the body that could be a weak point for a normal organism does not result in immediate death. However, perhaps because they mimic the appearance of living creatures, they flinch and scream when attacked. It is not known whether the Diest has an organ that feels pain, but the Magical Girls know that it is not unresponsive to attack. Elephant, whose physical strength far surpasses that of ordinary people due to the magic of body enhancement, kicks the Diest, which stops moving for a moment after being attacked, as hard as it can. Elephant is naturally under pressure as she breaks between Press and the Diest, but even that is turned into a kicking momentum. The three Magical Girls joined up, wary of the Diest that was blown away and away from them, destroying the walls of a private house. Sorry, were late. Its not much different. The newcomer didnt show up? This Diest is Baron class. I guess she wasnt notified. Hmph, thats a bummer. End of chat. Its coming. The giant, who had crushed the debris with its own body, runs toward the Magical Girls again, looking very angry. Thats just one of the stupidest things Ive ever seen. Press The Hand! Press held up her right hand and invoked the magic of pressure, just as she had done before. However, the giant had already seen and learned that magic once. Just before the magic is activated, the giant leaps as far as it can and escapes the range of the pressure, falling directly toward the Magical Girls. WCWha!! No one expected them to jump several meters with that blunt-looking body. Press hastily turned her palm and tried to chase the giant, but Blade controlled it with her hand, and the two were evacuated. Normally, this magic is not used very often due to its slow activation and easy evasion, but in this situation, Blade had a very effective magic. Sword Geyser. A magic circle appeared at the giants landing spot, from which swords flew out one after another. The airborne Diest has no way to avoid it and is cut up all over. When the huge body landed with a roar, the magic circle was destroyed and the sword stopped, but at the same time, the legs of the giant, which could not bear the load, also collapsed. Its over!! Elephant blows off the head of the giant, which is falling down in pain, with a leaping kick, and the battle is decided. With that damage as the last, the Diest no longer regenerated and disappeared completely. KaiesV''s notes: * Author abbreviated it from the phrase, Crushing Palm/R/Oshi Tsubusu Tenohira. CH 8 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-2 ? Encounter Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I was in a pleasant micro-sleep. The warm sunlight shining through the gap between the curtains accelerated my sleepiness. I dont want to wake up yet. Im going to go back to this dream again Ryichi! How long are you going to sleepCran! Youve been slacking latelyCran! Uuh 1 more minute Enough of this, wake up nowCran! As the blanket that I was wrapped in is mysteriously pulled away from me, the air, cooled beyond belief by the air conditioner, caresses my skin, as if it were summer. Its chilly I curl up in a ball and shrink to try to escape the cold its impossible. Im starting to wake up. Thats no way to get back into societyCran! Who are you to say that I know I sound like a big jerk, but if I hadnt been made to look like this in the first place, I wouldnt have had to rejoin society. I am functioning as a cog in the wheel of society to begin with. It doesnt matter if the company can handle it, if you cantCran! The company seemed to treat this as a sick leave of absence, whatever magic he had used. I did not receive a phone call, only an email notification. Normally, this kind of messy response should not be possible. In the first place, usually the boss would come to visit me or something. Not because they were worried about me, but to check my medical condition. Since there is not even that, magic is a frightening thing. I have a complaint, but there is no point in curling up like this now that I am awake. When I checked the time, the hands of the clock showed that it was just before midnight. Isnt it just about the right time? Ill have a lunch. This is not fine at allCran! I didnt make you a magical girl to lead this self-indulgent lifeCran! Can you please shut up It has been about a week since I was changed into a girls body and reluctantly became a magical girl. At first, I tried to maintain the same rhythm of life as when I was at the company, but by the time three days had passed, my waking time was already before or after noon. I was originally a pain in the ass, and in order to survive, I had forced myself into a model working life that fit the mold. This was no longer necessary as I could no longer go to work, or, for that matter, have a school or part-time job, and I began to hunt for Diests that appeared irregularly. It is obvious from the very beginning what would happen to a person who is by nature sloppy if he or she loses deterrence, and it is inevitable that this has happened. Furthermore, this is the first time in about 10 years that I can sleep soundly and soundly every day. I dont dread the coming of night. I dont dread lying in bed. How could you say such a cruel thing to someone who has regained such a longed-for daily life, that I should get up earlier? After all, what Im trying to say is that its not my fault. Theres someone whos already beating the Diests, so isnt that good? The reason Jack made me a magical girl in the first place was to defeat powerful Diests. At this point, I feel like a jerk, but there is nothing I can say about that now, so I will put it to the side for the moment. What Jack wanted from me must have been the ability to fight, and if that was the case, he had no right to be told what to do with my lifestyle. I have already defeated a number of Diests in the past week, and I am much more adept at handling magic than I was in my first incarnation. I have also defeated an Earl level Diest, which is one rank above Vikants. Im doing my part as a Magical Girl. Im doing the job thats asked of me. If I were to use an analogy to my current situation, I would say that the company is interfering in my private life. Geez, its a totally outrageous black company that has caught my attention. Besides, I heard that a Diest appeared yesterday while I was napping and sleeping until the evening, but according to what I heard later, it was defeated without any problem. Originally there is another magical girls in the area, so there is no need for me to be present every time. Thats not the issueCran! If you continue to be corrupted at this rate, eventually youll lose the will to get back on trackCran! I dont want you to run out of reasons to fightCran! Thats not true. It is true that life as a magical girl is comfortable as long as I keep my eyes on the fact that I am risking my life. I dont have any physical ailments, such as constant pain in any part of my body or inability to sleep, and I can live my life just hunting for Diests. I dont have to worry about complicated relationships. Its all good. Oh, there it is. Besides, I can use useful items. The Magiphone, a smartphone-like device provided to each magical girl. The functions are almost the same as those of the smartphone or its upward compatibility, and there is no doubt that it was created with reference to the smartphone. Magiphone is really useful. As well as notifications of dist occurrences and transition functions, but above all, there are many useful applications for daily life. One of my favorites is the magic delivery service. Purchases made on the Magiphones exclusive shopping site are instantly transferred by transfer magic. It takes only a few minutes from the time my order to the time it arrives at my home. The hamburger and soda I ordered arrived in a matter of minutes as I listened to Jack talk away. This is not the case with traditional delivery services. Long live the magical variety, the Magiphone. Listen to what people have to say until the endCran! You cant eat all that junk foodCran! You ate it yesterday tooCran! You must eat well balancedCran! You must go wash your face and brush your teeth firstCran! Dont talk to me like youre my mother, pumpkin. Anyway, being a magical girl in many ways is comfortable, but it is still not an option not to return to my original form, to my original life. . After finishing lunch, I watched some recorded anime and played some games, and before I knew it, night had fallen. Jack left after lunch to run an errand and hasnt returned. Im backCran! Ah, Ryichi! I told you, one hour a day for gamesCran! As soon as I take my eyes off on you, this happensCran! He came back just after I thought he would never have to come back. Ive only just begun. ReallyCran? Then, its fineCran. The truth is, Ive been working on it for more than four hours now, but hed never know it. I mean, how long is this guy really going to stay at my house? I will do my activities as a Magical Girl properly, so you dont have to come here anymore. Ive already heard most of the basics. Ive said it beforeCran! Im going stay with the newest Magical Girl in the area and support themCran! So Ill support Ryichi until the next magical girl shows upCran! You didnt ask me that, did you? I definitely said itCran! I knew you didnt hear me rightCran! Dont tell me you didnt even ask me how to get back on track!? I apologize for not listening, but that is indeed what I remember. Defeat the Diests and get points. Use the points to buy medicine. Its really simple and easy to understand. It is said that the magical girl system was originally created to hunt Diest, but it is such a dream come true to have all the girls around your age fighting to protect the world. Some of them may have such a noble spirit, but most of them are after the points they get for defeating the Diest. Rather, it would be more accurate to say that they are prizes that can be redeemed with the points obtained. Money, for example. In terms of Japanese yen, one point can be exchanged for 100 yen. In addition, when exchanging for physical goods, such as food, home appliances, and sundries, the exchange rate is 80% of the actual purchase price. (TN : 100 yen currently is about 0.73 USD) I dont know what means the magical world uses to obtain cash, but at any rate, it is not impossible to get tens of millions, or even over a billion points if you defeat a powerful Diest. Not a few magical girls may be fighting for money. For example, special medicine. I can also exchange precious medicines that cannot be obtained without magic, such as sex-change and aging pills that I must obtain to return to my original form, and conversely, rejuvenation and, in a special place, love potions. However, these require so many more points than cash or non-magical items that some people even try to obtain some kind of magic potion with their entire magical girl life. For example, magical tools. I can get shoes that kick the sky, a cloak that hides my figure, glasses that see through matter, a homunculus, and many other items. I have roughly 50,000 points now, so I have a long way to go. The two things I need to get back on track are a sex change drug and an aging drug. These can be exchanged for one at 500,000 points each. That means a total of 1.5 million points. My goal is to fight for these points. By the way, one aging drug and one rejuvenation drug are effective for 10 years. Jack told me at first that I hadnt even started my period when I was turned into a girl. My current body is roughly around 10 years old, and I need to age 20 years in order to return to my old life without discomfort. That is why I need two aging pills. Beat a stronger Diest and itll be over in no timeCran! If they dont come out, theres no way to beat them. Diests are divided into classes according to their strength, and as a matter of course, the points gained by each class are different. Common is 10, Knight is 100, Baron is 500, and so on. the points are increased by a factor of 10. Only the king has not been assigned a point of reference, but that seems to be because it has never appeared in the past, so it is difficult to determine the point of reference. The return is great if a powerful Diest can be defeated, but of course the risk is great as well. And the more powerful the Diests appears, the less often it appears. Even if you want points, the Diests appear not always at the right time, and it is not a sure thing that you can win. That said, I have a long way to go. So far, so good, and if things continue at the same pace, I will reach 1.5 million in less than a year, but according to Jack, Diests dont normally appear every day like this. I dont know if there is something unusual going on or if it is just a coincidence, but once the frequency of their appearance settles down, the time to return to normal will be far away. It may be inappropriate, but I hope they will appear more often while I am still a magical girl. CH 9 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-2 ? Encounter Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The way to earn points isnt just to beat the DiestCran. Come to think of it, I remember seeing this before. Just before I became a Magical Girl, I looked at the official website with the slightest interest in the existence of Magical Girls. There was a system of special services for paying members and support by paying points. I didnt know the specifics of the money flow, but I believe it was something like it was being returned to the magical girls in some form or another. There are three broad ways in which Magical Girls can earn pointsCran. First is the most basic, and your duty, to defeat the Diest. It seems that most Magical Girls use this method to earn a living or accumulate points to exchange for desired items. My own current source of income is from defeating this Diest. The second is to win the magic competition held in the magical worldCran. This is like a Magical Girl vs. Magical Girl sport, played for the purpose of improving the strength of the battle and the magicCran. I didnt have a clear idea of what to expect, but when I asked for more details, I was told that they would be divided into four camps and fight for everything and anything. There is a special field magically created for this competition, and even if you die in this field, you will be resurrected after a certain amount of time. So its a respawn. Probably made in reference to a smartphone or PC camp game. And the last one is to gain popularity among the general publicCran. We in the Magical World dont create money out of nothingCran. If a Magical Girl becomes popular and squeezes money out of her fans, part of that money goes to her as a rewardCran. I dont think its the only source of funding for the Magical World, but in fact the idol business seems to make a lot of money for the management if it works out, so its a two birds with one stone way to feed the Magical Girls. There is simply the advantage of fundraising in that points can be converted into cash, and moreover, a girl who originally aspired to be an idol can use the rarity of being a Magical Girl as a weapon to fight. FumuCfumu, by the way, I saw a Magical Girl idol on the Internet before. Is that one of the magical worlds strategies to gain popularity? Thats just the girl doing her own thingCran. Our true purpose is to defeat the Diest and protect the worldCran. They do a lot of things while theyre at it, but the only thing I tell the magical girls directly is to defeat the Diest. It sounds like a laissez-faire attitude, but I dont want to be told to become an idol or fight other Magical Girls out of the blue, so thats more convenient for me. Theyve also posted videos of each Magical Girl in battle as part of their popularity contestCran. If Ryichi wants to post hers too, you can change the settings on the MagiphoneCran. Ill think about it. I turned behind. I dont like to be expected by anyone. They selfishly expect you to do them a favor, and if its not what you expected, they turn around and slap you out of the palm of their hand. Thats how it is with Internet residents. Rather than flirt for a pittance, I would rather work quietly and return to my former life without attracting anyones attention. Tch. Speaking of the devil, or something like that. Just as I was coming to a break in my conversation with Jack, the notification of the Diest occurrence rang out as if it were timed to happen. This insanely loud noise is heartbreaking when it comes on suddenly. It freaks me out for a moment. I tried to see if I could change the setting on the magiphone, but could not. They said that it is an urgent matter and that I should always be aware of it. Other Magical Girls are going ahead of itCran. The rank is BaronCran. What will you doCran? Lets see The fact that Jack bothered to ask means that the Magical Girls ahead of us alone have a good chance of winning. I dont have to go overboard, but if I want points, Ill go for it. But its a hassle to get sidetracked like in a net game and get into trouble over the allocation of points, and above all, I dont want to get involved with other Magical Girls as much as possible. Lets not do that this time. Youre so passive-aggressiveCran Wasnt it Jack who said something about territory? Magical Girls have territories. A territory is basically the entire area where the Magical Girl lives. In my case, that would mean the town of Sakira is my territory. This is not officially recognized by the Magical World, but is like a local rule decided by the Magical Girls on their own, but since there is no interference from the Magical World, it is like a tacit understanding. Many Magical Girls do not tolerate magical girls from other districts hunting Diests on their territory without permission. It is only natural, because if the prey is intercepted, ones points will be reduced. In the same way, it is said that Magical Girls who are new to their territory are not welcome in their own way. It is good if they greet their seniors and become familiar with their territory, but there are times when they are so cocky that they are disliked and ended being isolated. Apparently there are a fair number of Magical Girls who dont mind such things, but it doesnt matter much either way to me, as I intend to go it alone from the start. Well, I was a little saddened to see that even the fanciest of Magical Girls are in fact a bit of a world-class existence. I told you theyre good kids here, youll be fineCran. I also said I would fight solo. Ryichi is stubbornCran. I think you should make a friend or twoCran. Not necessary. I am a loner from the start, so there is no way I can make friends, nor do I need them. People become weak when they have someone they love or want to protect. Its natural, because it increases our weaknesses. It is foolish to make friends, lovers, or family. Living alone, that is the best way to protect yourself. Too much backward thinkingCran. Too much negativityCran. Its in my nature. I spat without hiding my displeasure and resumes the game I had stopped. Conversing with Jack sometimes causes these discomforts. Its none of my business. So, Ill leave it alone. Jack said nothing more and was gone before I knew it. . The Diest that appeared that day was of the Baron class and had the appearance of a tiger made of solidified black haze. At first, Elephant, Blade, and Press were at the mercy of its quickness and supple movements, but in the course of the battle, they began to get used to its movements and gradually began to see a chance to win. Heavy Of Elephant!(TN : The Burden Is As Heavy As An Elephant) When the magic was activated in time with the timing of the attacking Diest, Elephant, which should have been easily defeated and blown away by the force of the attack earlier, caught its paw without moving an inch. Press The Hand! The Tiger-shaped Diest stopped moving for a brief moment, but that was enough. Press, which had been prepared to believe that Elephant would catch the Diests attack, immediately activated her magic, and the pressure knocked the Diest against the wall of the private house. Sword Geyser. A magic circle had been deployed under Diests feet before it realized. A series of attacks with no time to avoid. This would almost certainly result in a fatal wound. When the three magical girls were so convinced, something unusual happened. Gieeeeeeeeeeehhh!! With an eerie roar, the Tiger-shaped Diests body swells. Originally the size of a large tiger, it grew one or two times larger and eventually became as big as a large truck, stomping on the ground. The magic circle on the ground was destroyed and Blades magic was unexploded. Furthermore, it began to move without a hitch despite the pressure from Press. Shit! Wai!? Shifting to top speed as soon as he started moving, Diest approached the press in the blink of an eye and plunged straight into it. Heavy Of!!! Quickly, Elephant intervened between Press and the Diest and tried to use magic, but was blown away with the press in time. Diest chased the two flying through the wall of a private house faster than that and slammed them to the ground. The shock pierced through their bodies before the pain, crushing them before they had time to scream. The two were rapidly losing consciousness. Arrow Sword! Get away from both of them! Three swords thrust into the Diest at high speed like arrows, and in addition, Blade herself caught up with the Diest and cut at it, but was bounced off by a tail that swung like a whip from out of sight. Diests gaze shifted to Blade as it held Elephant and Press down with its paws, and its expression twisted slightly. The Diest has no parts on its face that can be clearly identified as a face. This is natural since everything is a collection of black haze, however, the cavities and the unevenness of the haze can make it look like a face. Blade doesnt know if it actually functions as a facial expression or not, but for that brief moment, it just looked like the Diest was smiling wickedly. It slowly raised its paw to show it to itself as it crawled SCSto Just before it swung down, something hit the Diest. Blade did not understand for a moment what it was, but suddenly realized by the strength of the wind blowing against it. It was a tornado so powerful that it shaved off the Diests flesh, yet so perfectly controlled that it did no damage to the Magical Girls. The Diest, which had lost most of its flesh, disappeared. A powerful Diest regenerates itself after being mortally wounded once or twice, but if it is damaged to the extent that its body is reduced to dust, the dusty body must also regenerate, resulting in its extinction due to lack of energy. Blade knew that in theory it would happen, but this was the first time she had seen a Baron-class Diest disappear with a single blow. Looking up at the direction from which the tornado flew, and, in the sky, she saw a girl floating in the sky, illuminated by a false moon. The girl is dressed in priestly vestments and carries a large staff. It was the first time Blade had seen the figure, but she instantly understood when she saw the pumpkin ghost floating beside the girl. That was, it was exactly, Tyrant Sylph There were a number of questions she wanted to ask, and she wanted to thank her, but Tyrant Sylph disappeared in the light of transition faster than Blade could rouse herself. KaiesV''s notes: If you see the star symbol, it means that there''s an image included in the chapter, so I''ll just include the link supporting it because I can''t attach it because image itself is losing the resolution. CH 10 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-3 ? New Strain Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After the battle with the Diest, Elephant, Blade, and Press had gathered at a coffee shop in the Magical World. Blade is operating something while staring at Magiphone as if she is glaring at her. Press was having bubbling melon soda while looking at Blade with a sideways glance. The air is not very good, but they are not fighting, so Elephant does not intend to say anything in particular, and silently brings the pancake to her mouth. Suddenly, Blade stopped operating the magiphone. Immediately after, the tabletop around which the three men were gathered began to glow, and a pumpkin-headed Jack appeared. Oh no I was lateCran! SorryCran!(TN : Jacks sorry was insincere) What is that Magical Girl? When Jack spoke up as if nothing had happened, as if he had once supported the three of them, Blade cut directly to the inquiry. After the fight, Blade immediately contacted Jack to hear about the Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph. Blade, who rarely stop by the Magical World, are here now because Jack had assigned them that location. There is no need to specify a place if he is not willing to talk. She dont know to what extent, but Jack has the will to tell about Tyrant Sylphs story. Braid decided so and asked what she wanted to ask, skipping the extra steps. Im sure you guys have done a little research on this, are youCran? I need you to at least think about what it means for me to be by her sideCran. Magical Girl, Tyrant Sylph. The new Magical Girl of Sakira Town. She became a Magical Girl roughly a week ago, and the magic she uses is wind. Thats about all I can find out. As expected of BladeCran. The brains of the team are alive and wellCran. Dont flatter yourself. You know what we mean, dont you? What is that strength? I cant believe shes that new. Blades attitude is that she has no intention of talking about anything else. Press and Elephant also stop their mouths and hands and look at Jack. Blade had been like this for a while and did not get along with Jack very well, but she and Press can have a light banter and she and Elephant always had a normal conversation. The fact that these two are keeping their mouths shut, leaving it to Blade, means that Blades question is the consensus as a team. As for Jack, he intends to respect the wishes of the Magical Girl he is now supporting, Tyrant Sylph, to the greatest extent possible, but too much secrecy creates suspicion. After a pause, Jack spoke up as if in contemplation. No wonder you guys are surprisedCran. When I first spotted her, I thought I was looking at the wrong personCran. Elephant, remember the Diest you recently fought aloneCran Eh? Erm, was it a Common-class Diest? Thats about a little over a week ago Suddenly asked to speak, Elephant digs into her memory, upset. A little more than a week and a night before, she had kicked over a Common-class Diest, by herself. It doesnt take three magical girls to defeat a Common-class Diest. So she fought alone. It was not an unusual story, and Elephant remembered that there was nothing in particular more to it. Elephants perception is not wrongCran. Theres a big difference in perception between a magical girl and meCran. As a Magical Girl, that night was nothing specialCran. It was simply one human being lost in the Deception WorldCran. Heeh Thats right. I didnt notice that at all. Deception World is a false world created to imitate the real world, and under normal circumstances, ordinary people who are not magical girls would not be able to blend in. However, there is a small chance that such a situation may occur due to some irregularity. Nevertheless, few magical girls knew about it, because the Magical World side immediately sensed those who said so and sent them back to their original world. So that was Sylphy-chan then? YesCran. Her talent as a Magical Girl was overwhelmingCran. You can see thatCran. I couldnt let that talent slip awayCran. By any means necessaryCran. Ahh Thats why you were suddenly gone that day. I mean, the way you say it, its just too dangerous. Hold on for a moment. Then what? Are you saying that you accidentally found a girl with great talent and she accidentally agreed to become a Magical Girl, and when she actually became a Magical Girl, she was extremely strong even though she was a newcomer? Thats ridiculous. I dont care how much she do, its too much. Some will have the talent. It doesnt feel strange to be a Magical Girl. But even so, Blade could not believe that she had gained such strength in about a week. Because she herself fights to a certain extent as a Magical Girl and interacts with other Magical Girls, she does not feel the reality of the situation. For example, lets say an ordinary person, neither gifted nor not gifted, seriously engages in a sport for a year. How could they possibly surpass it in just one week, just because they have tremendous talent? And significantly so. Its not as if its too good to be trueCran. Magic is a fundamentally different technology from the scientific civilization humans are building todayCran. Thats what happensCran. But Sylph-chan, she decided to become a Magical Girl as soon as she was invited to become one. I was so worried about it, but its great! Elephant muttered with genuine admiration. In fact, a girl who lives a life without any inconvenience and has no yearning to become a Magical Girl would not become a Magical Girl on the spur of the moment. Most girls become magical girls after a certain degree of consideration, unless they are trapped or unable to see reality. Well, thats what you get when Sylphy-chan is really new and super strong, isnt it? So, what kind of girl is she? Jack-chin, please tell me Theres not much I can sayCran. If youve seen the introduction page, youll knowCran. Basically, a girl who doesnt like to make herself knownCran. Eh Id like to be her friend Jack, please tell her. Elephant interrupts Jack and Press to insist. Elephant sensed that Blade had sentiment for Tyrant Sylph, but she was more grateful. Without Tyrant Sylphs help, all three of them would have lost without a doubt, and she would not have helped them if she was dangerous. Let me just make sure of this. Shes not a bad girl, is she? Shes not a bad girlCran. She not a saintly girl, but shes also not a good girl. Then its fine. Tell her to talk to us at least once if she dont want to be suspected. Of course, I can come out to her if she specify. Even Blade did not sincerely suspect that the person who went out of her way to help her was a bad guy. Like Elephant, she was also grateful. But a normal Magical Girl would not have left without saying anything in that situation. This one was a dead person, and there was no reason to run away. People fear the unknown. It is a fear that is engraved in our instincts, and that is why people use fire to reveal the night. Even if they are harmless, if they do not know it, they will be alarmed, fear will arise, and conflict will ensue. Mutual understanding is essential if we want to maintain peace. I, too, want to understand each other. I would be her friend if I could. Me too, me too! Tell her well go to the arcade together next time In contrast to Blade, who muttered a tired sigh, Press was flippant and happy to tell Jack. Just to let you know, dont get your hopes up. Also, I have something to say to you guys too. An errand? Jacks air, which up until then had been somewhat cavalier at best and easygoing at worst, changed to one of seriousness. Elephant was taken aback by this change, and asked. About the Diest you guys fought todayCran. Im sure the Magiphone will be notified by the end of the day, but Ill mention it just for the sake of reminding itCran. Just in time. I wanted to ask you that too. In the notice, it was in the Baron class, and yes, it was strong like that, but, you know, it got stronger all of a sudden Press is smiling happily, but the other two and Jack are very serious. The atmosphere is so different from usual, they wonder if they made a mistake and experiencing an awkward feeling. We need to be stronger like Sylphy-chan! Elephant holds a clenched fist made with both hands in front of her chest and announces her determination with a snort. Well, thats true, but thats not the point. Thats rightCran. Recently, say yesterday and today, there have been several cases of Diests rapidly becoming stronger in the Deception World. The Magical World is working to determine the cause, but so far nothing is known. We have only beaten the Baron-class at the maximum, but what is that today in terms of class? Vikant-class, it was stronger among themCran. Originally, the way Blade felt it was fighting, it was about as strong as a normal Baron class. It rapidly became stronger to the upper Vikant-class. Data from yesterday and today show that in some cases, the maximum increase is two ranksCran. The Baron class is now the Earl-classCran. What happened to the Magical Girls who were fighting then? Accidentally, Poison Bug Witch was nearbyCran. Injuries are zeroCran. A Witch she was a Magical Girl in Phase 3. Of the more than 10,000 magical girls, only 12 exist at the highest level of strength. The point of achievement for magical girls. All of them are capable of kicking out a Marquis-class single-handedly, and if several of them get together, they can even defeat a Duke-class. That is Phase 3, the Magical Girl who opened the third gate. Also known as a Witch. Witches cant always come to the rescueCran. So from now on, you will be notified of the occurrence of a Diest one rank down from your original rankCran. Eh! My earnings will drop! The quiet Press held her head in her hands as if in surprise. If they did not receive notifications, they could not participate in the battle to defeat the Diests, and if the ranks of those notifications were lowered, it was only natural that the points they could obtain would also be lowered. Life is what makes a species. Having said that Not every district has Witches or Phase 2 Magical Girls. Naturally, there are a number of districts that have only Phase 1 Magical Girls, as has been the case in Sakira Town. In the event of a strong Diest in such a district, the system is designed to notify the Magical Girls in the nearest district. However, the greater the distance, the longer it takes to transfer, so if there are no powerful Magical Girls in the vicinity, almost all the surrounding Magical Girls will be notified. So they are forcibly crushing them by sheer force of numbers. Such a thing has never occurred before because there are some of the most famous magical girls in Phase 2 near the town of Sakira. Blade was also acquainted with the Magical Girl and was grateful that she was hunting for a powerful Diest instead. From now on, that role will probably be filled by Tyrant Sylph. Moreover, the notifications to Blade will be one rank lower, which means that they will be more frequent than ever before. Blade had originally been distressed that she was being helped by magical girls from another district, but even so, the incidence of Vikant-class and above is not that high. So she was told it wouldnt be that big a burden, and although she knew they were looking out for her, she was allowed to indulge them. Elephant is right, we must be strong. At least enough to ensure that the three of us can take down the Vikant class. There is a huge gap between a Baron and a Vikant in both incidence and strength. It is a kind of wall. So far, Blade had thought that she could slowly build up her strength. But that is no longer the case. We cant keep getting licked by a junior in the same district. Tsuru-chan Looking at Blade, who speaks quietly but with a glazed look in her eyes, Elephant chuckles as usual. As Jack said, Blade is the brains of the team and usually calm and collected, but she is also the one who gets the most heated. While she naturally felt that she could not burden her junior all the time, Elephant knew very well that her statement about not wanting to be licked was not an attempt to hide her embarrassment. Im glad you guys are inspiredCran. You dont have to say Vikant-class, you can go to be a WitchCran. Eh! Perhaps Sylphy-chan is already a witch!? Eh!? Dont tell me We will seeCran. Checking our websiteCran Both Phase 2 and Phase 3 were too strong for Blade to accurately sense the difference, and they could not tell from the Tyrant Sylphs blow until she was a quintessential witch. However, they subconsciously assumed that she could not possibly be a Witch and thought that she was a Phase 2 Magical Girl. Well, Im leaving nowCran. With the confused Blade in her wake, Jack activated the magic of transference and disappeared. Tyrant Sylph, huh Suddenly, someone muttered a biting remark, and the words disappeared into the air without being heard by either of them. CH 11 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-3 ? New Strain Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The night was shrouded in thick clouds and darkness. In a city where there is no civilized light and the whole world seems to have been painted black, the haze still has an overwhelming presence. It was so large that it cannot even reach a persons lap when sitting, and it is impossible to read emotions from its wagging tail. No, it may not have any feelings to begin with. Because that was a Diest Because it was a Diest that imitates the shape of a black cat. Pay attentionCran! The Diest has been evolving in strange ways latelyCran! It has been a week since I previously took down a Diest that has rapidly grown from the Baron class to the Vikant class. Many of the Diests I fought during that time were indeed individuals that could be called different from the Diests I was initially fighting. The rapid growth during battle was just the beginning; some Diests split, transformed, and some even used magic. These Diests were named New-Strain Diests for convenience. It seems that the Magical World is continuing its research on changes in Diests, but it is difficult to study Diests that disappears when it is defeated in the first place, and little progress seems to have been made. Therefore, some talented magical girls were given another mission at the same time as defeating the Diests. This was to collect data on the new strain of Diest. Simply put, stall the battle as long as possible to allow time to observe the Diests. ? Fly Wing I had been maintaining a holding distance against the Black Cat Diest, but I suddenly felt a chill and retreated to the sky at once. I cant tell if the Diest Im facing is a new type until the Diest actually takes some action, but it looks like this Black Cat Diest was a hit. Analysis CompleteCran! This time its a Magic-type DiestCran! I would like you to explore a little more to see if there are any other drawersCran! What was the magic that was just used? Enchantment MagicCran! This puts the cat lover to shameCran! Its tricky. The effect is the same, but most importantly, I could not detect any timing of the activation. If this were an action game, it would definitely be a shitty game, because they would use abnormal state techniques without any preliminary actions. I rather like cats too, you know? Magical girls have extra security against direct interferenceCran! Unless youre really incompatible, you wont be affectedCran! If you were a serious cat lover, you were in dangerCran! Its a vague and unhelpful scale, but it doesnt seem to work for people who just love it enough to love it on video. Its time to attackCran! Some of the newer strains of Diests change after some damage is doneCran! Then this way is better. Wind Blade. The Diest I am fighting this time was in the Knight class in the notification display. It may actually be stronger and hiding its power, but if it really was a Knight class, Tornado Mixer would likely take it down before I could see the changes in my opponent. So I dare to use Wind Blade to cut it down little by little. The power of the Wind Blade diminishes as the distance increases, but the Knight class can use it even in its diminished state. The black cat tried to avoid the three blades that flew from above, and although it completely avoided the first blade, its right paw and tail were completely severed by the second and third blades that followed. Its regenerating, but its not evolving or transforming. In the meantime, Id like you to try a melee attack as wellCran. Im a long-distance type of magical girl. If you dont follow my instructions properly, theres no bonus. If Ryoichi is okay with that, Im fine with itCran. Tch. To begin with, the reason why Im doing the additional missions with Jacks honest advice is simply because of the additional rewards. Otherwise, I would never have listened to Jack. I can end it with the next blow, right? Its fineCran. A quick trip, a quick slice, and youre doneCran. Originally, it would have been over if I had used powerful magic as soon as the battle started. It would be a shame to abandon it here, since I went to the trouble of making it happen. Either way, the next blow is the end, so lets just get it over with and get the additional rewards. Wind Blade. The big cane is given a blade of wind, and it swoops down toward the Diest at once. The distance between the Black Cat Diest and me quickly shortens, and when the altitude drops to just above the ground, a flash of light strikes the cat. I did not see the end of the Diest as I surged up to form a U-shape at the moment the blade reached me, but it does not seem to have regenerated, which means it was cut in half and disappeared. It was probably just a new strain of Diest who used magic. I was afraid you were going to hit the groundCran! The Black Cat Diest was really small, you know. I was a little chilled to the bone too. Still, no matter how many times I fought, I could not tell the difference between the new Diest and the conventional Diest. I think it is still dangerous for magical girls who are strong enough like me and other witches, but not even the second gate is open. Im collecting data to do something about itCran! If thats how you feel, then you need to be much more willing to helpCran! I think I am cooperating enough, though. Well, he said something that sounded like he was worried about me, but it doesnt really matter because it doesnt actually affect me. Its that kind of attitude that makes other magical girls suspicious of youCran. That has nothing to do with this, does it? It is absolutely terrible. Jack told me that they needed my help because the Baron-class Diest had suddenly become strong, and although I didnt want to help them, I felt bad about abandoning them, so I helped. I can understand if it is still a turf war or something, but what do they mean I am up to something? Do I look like such a vicious magical girl? Jack later told me that the magical world is not monolithic, and that there are some bad-behaved magical girls who use their powers for minor mischief, and he was wary that I might be one of them. Well, I admit that I was at fault. It may have been suspicious that I left without talking to them at all. But I dont want to be involved with Magical Girls as much as possible, so what can I do? Im not looking for gratitude. Its best if they dont mind. I dont know whats going on, but Im just glad theyre alive! Oh my God, oh my God! I heard that those magical girls were the ones that Jack was in charge of before me, my seniors, so to speak. I have not been educated well! If the three of them cant even work together to defeat a Diest of that caliber in combat, I dont know what the future holds for us! Jack, if something like the last time happens, you let me know right away. You can knock me up even if Im asleep. Eh? You mean like before, if the Blade were in a pinchCran? WhyCran? As far as Im concerned, if someone dies, its not a good nights sleep! What if the stress gets to the point where I cant sleep again! Eh, eh? I dont know, but I understandCran. I mean, I dont need to told you that, but the nearest magical girl will get a rescue notificationCran. Then thats good. I cant afford to lose the good nights sleep Ive just had. For a good nights sleep, I need to be patient at least a little bit. I had said what I wanted to say, and just as I was about to leave, the magiphone notification went off with a blast. Ryichi! The Diest are outCran! Is it consecutive? Thats really a lot these days. Its Baron ClassCran! Lets moveCran! Exhaling a sigh at Jacks haste, I begin the transfer. It is said that magical girls in this area can originally defeat up to Baron class, but for safety margin, they are now only notified up to Knight class. A series of battles is tedious, but if I am the only one who can do it, I have to do it. Besides, after all, I need the points, so its not that I dont want to do it. CH 12 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-3 ? New Strain Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I am Kisayama Chisaki, 14 years old. I am an ordinary middle school student, like anywhere else. But I have one secret that makes me different from everyone else. Actually, between you and me, Im a Magical Girl! Dont tell my family or friends about this. I am a Magical Girl who protects the world in the shadows. Of course, there are hard times, but I can do my best to protect everyones smile! Morning, Chisaki. Morning! How are you doing recently? Any problems? This person is my dad. He works from early in the morning until late at night every day, and the only time our life rhythms match is when I get up early for morning training for club activities. He is kind of a worrier, and whenever we have dinner together, he always asks about my school life and friendships. Im having fun every day. Then I guess thats good If you have a problem, you tell me anything, okay? Yeah. Thanks, Dad. It pains me to lie to my father, who is very kind and I love him very much, but I cant help it because I cant tell anyone but Magical Girls about this problem. My latest problem. It is to make friends with a new Magical Girl. The girl who sashayed into our pinch that night and left without a word. We became Magical Girls in the same town, and I want to be friends with her. Chisaki really was a good girl. Oh yeah, you got enough pocket money? Come on, dont spoil her. My mom smacked my dad on the head when he tried to smile and talk about upping my allowance. She is usually very calm and gentle, but sometimes she is very strict with my dad. But my father doesnt get angry when he gets hit. He just says, Im sorry, Im sorry, and smiles, and his mother laughs at him, saying, It cant be helped. My mom and dad are very close! Thanks for the food. Ill be going now! I must hurry up or I will be late! Im not very good in the morning, so Im always in trouble just in time. Ah, Chisaki-onee-chan! Good morning! Good morning, Rika-chan! As I was leaving the house, I happened to run into Rika-chan from the house next door. Rika-chan is in the fourth grade, but she goes to a private school and takes the train to school, so she wakes up early every morning. I dont really know what a private elementary school is like, but it must be tough to have to get up early every day. Im gonna be late, so I gotta go! Be careful! Okay! Rika-chan is adorable as she responds with full of energy! I wonder if I had a little sister like this. I still think little kids are adorable and I feel like I have to do more to protect them like this. I made a mad dash and managed to get there without being late, but my clothes were sticking to me with sweat and I felt uncomfortable. I hate summer because of this. Mornin, Chisaki. Just in time for another day. Morning, Yuri-chan! Just safe in time! After slipping into the club room a few minutes before morning practice began to greet all the club members, the last boyish girl with a short cut to talk to me was my best friend, Sonohara Yuri-chan. Youve never been late for anything, so thats great. Youve skipped a lot of classes, though. Im not skipping out! When I deliberately puffed out my cheeks to show that I was angry, Yuri-chan pinched my cheeks with her fingers and I let out a silly sound. I laughed, and Yuri-chan started to laugh as well. Yuri-chan didnt really mean to say skipping out either, its just the kind of communication that can only happen when Im on good terms with someone that I dont really care about it! Ah Im tired. Ahaha, youre still dead on days when you have morning practice. Good morning. I was lounging on my desk after morning practice when a girl with glasses sitting in front of me spoke to me. This girl is my best friend and class president, Shirayuki Miho-chan! Theres quite a bit of time between the end of morning practice and the start of morning homeroom, but Miho-chan always comes in early to do her committee chair duties! Its amazing! Morning Hmm? Did something good happen? Miho is always smiling, but today I feel like shes smiling even more than ever! Shes smiling for 120% now! Oh, you get it, right? Actually, the Witch pickup gacha was held yesterday and I got the SSR Lazy Lady. Shes also cute and strong Thats what they call human rights Id like to get Permafrost or Red Ball for the offensive side, but Ive already used up all the rocks Ive saved up, and Im wondering if I should spend my allowance on them or not. Miho-chan really likes Magical Girls, arent you? Of course I do! Theyre so pretty and strong! I mean, how can you not be excited by this! Im sure Chisaki-chan will understand when she starts playing Magical Girl Wars. Of course I dont want to force you to try it, but if you are even a little bit interested, I think its a good idea to give it a try. The illustrations of the Magical Girls are cute, but so are the real ones. Because they are cute and the game system is not bad. I like to see Miho talking happily about magical girls, and I like Magical Girls too, but as I said, I would be a little embarrassed to play a game in which I appear. While I was listening to Miho-chans story, it was homeroom time, class started, lunch came, afternoon class, and then after school. Chisaki Ill go to club activities! Yeah! Ill wait for you! Yuri was in a different class and seemed to finish homeroom a bit before our class. I was about to hurry up and pack up my stuff and leave the classroom, when the magiphone I had tucked away in my bag started playing loudly. Notification of the occurrence of a Diest. A special alarm that only magical girls can recognize. Everyone continues to get ready to go home and chat as if nothing is wrong. Every time I see a scene like this, I think to myself. I was lost that day, but in the end Im glad I became a Magical Girl. Because most people are unable to recognize the wonders of Diest. Only when the damage begins to occur do they finally realize the danger that looms so close at hand. I want to protect. My precious friends and family. If thats all I can do! Sorry, Yuri-chan! Ive got some errands to run, so I might not be able to make it today! Ah Then I guess it cant be helped. Come to me when you get this As Jack taught me in the beginning. Any action related to your activities as a Magical Girl will not be questioned. It is believed unconditionally and is not maligned. I know its not good for me either that Im having to skip the club activities I started, but Im putting a lid on that feeling for now. Transfer Coordinates: Deception World, Sakira Town, Section-A. Kick them to the curb! With the transition, my transformation is complete! The Diest informed by notification is the Knight class. Normally I would be the only one who could take them down, but now that were in an emergency situation, I think theyre probably calling Blade and Press too. And maybe Sylph-chan will come, too. If we could fight together, maybe we could talk a little? I dont know, but I have to find the Diest anyway! Power Of Elephant! With a, big jump! At night its hard to find the pitch black Diest, but at this time of night its easy to spot it from above! Im so smart! Ive found it! And someone is already fighting! I have to hurry! As soon as I land, dash as fast as I can! Magical girls dont tire that easily! It would be so much easier to do morning practice if I could do it in my magical girl state. Youre in the way! Break through the wall and go in a straight line. It wont affect reality anyway, so this is the fastest way to get there in the shortest amount of time! I saw a Magical Girl fighting! An unfamiliar, Magical Girl in an outfit that looks like something someone in a church would wear in a history textbook. Its Sylph-chan! Considering how strong Sylph-chan was the last time I saw her, a Knight class should be a twist. That means the fight isnt over yet, so is she dealing with a new strain of Diest? Ill join you! Im alright. Ehh!? I wouldnt have bothered to say that if Blade or Press were fighting, but in case youre wondering, I called out to her while running, as Jack had taught me as part of the Magical Girl etiquette, and she refused. Why!? I was ready to help even before I got the understanding, so my body kept moving. I didnt expect them to say no, so Im stepping toward the Diest as fast as I can. If I stop now, Ill lose my balance. I dont think I can avoid or defend against Diest attacks. Whats done is done. Ill apologize later, but Im going to fight with all my might here. Im so sorry!! With apologies to Sylph-chan, I launched my fist at the gorilla-like silhouette of the Diest. I dont think it will be an effective strike either, since Sylph-chan does such a struggling foe. At best, it was a check. If only Sylph could use her powerful magic while I hold them off! Eh? The Diest that took my punch easily scattered and disappeared. Eh? Eh? Wasnt this a very strong Diest? Even if it was a regular Knight class, I couldnt take this out with a single blow Dont tell me! Did I suddenly become so strong!? Definitely notCran. This distinctive, odd end-phrase! Jack! Elephant, now that is bad mannersCran. Im sure you didnt mean it, but the result is the same as when Tyrant Sylph sidestepped the weakened DiestCran. Ugh, Im sorry. I see, Sylph had weakened it. No wonder it was so easy to defeat it. Jack is right, its like I just took the best part. Sylph-chan, who was approaching before I knew it, was also musing and seemed to be in a hearty mood The grumpy-looking Sylph-chan is cute, too. Im really sorry, Sylph-chan. I wasnt thinking of taking it over, but I jumped the gun and said I had to help Uuughh, I thought I might be able to make friends with Sylph-chan, but what am I doing! This sounds like an excuse, and I hope I didnt offend her too much Im starting to feel like shes staring at me Come to think of it, we havent even introduced ourselves yet! I only know her one way, Sylph-chan, and she dont necessarily know me either. I am Magical Girl, Elephant. In case youre wondering, Im a Magical Girl in this town Uuughh, Is she still mad at me? Oh, thats right! Ive got a good idea! Learn more Ill buy you dinner in the Magical World to make up for it! I know a great place! I havent even thanked you for saving my life the other day! I dont go to the Magical World very often, so I dont know what level that coffee shop is at in the Magical World, but I do know that it was good, so it doesnt matter! Its not necessary. Just give me information about the store. And please dont get involved with me in the future. Haguu! Eh, wait a second. This girl Her cute voice is amazing! I was so focused on the fight earlier that I didnt have time to pay attention, but the sweet, lisping, yet somehow tall talker was so cute! Shes super duper cute! She look like shes still in early elementary school, yet so solid and adorable! But shes also adorable when it comes to good food! She was cute without talking, but hearing her voice doubles her cuteness! I couldnt help but hold my chest and make strange noises because she was so adorable! HCHey, whats going on? Are you all right? Ahhhhh. She was too kind to worry about me when she told me not to get involved! Theres a reason for that, isnt there? Shes really a good, kind-hearted girl, but shes trying to keep other people away from her because of her circumstances. I will protect her. No, I must protect her! Sylph-chan! Ill tell you about the store and Id love to get your Magiphones contact info. Eh Just give me the name of the restaurant. Its some kind of difficult foreign language that I cant pronounce. Ill send your Magiphone the URL of the store. OCOkay then, Im going home. Wait! Quickly, I grabbed Sylphs arm and held her back. I have to tell her this. Id like to be friends with Sylph-chan. I looked straight into Sylph-chans eyes and makes a serious appeal. But Sylph-chan shook off my hand with a somewhat frightened expression. ICIm fine. Like I said before, please dont ever get involved with me again. Ahh! Sylph-chan has transferred and left. Hmmm, I wonder if she doesnt want to get involved with other people that much? Or maybe she dont want to get involved with other Magical Girls? But I cant leave her alone! Im sure Sylph-chan doesnt like to keep others away either, and I wish I could be of some help CH 13 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-4 ? Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I rubbed my left hand where it had been held. It didnt hurt. But even now that Ive untransformed, I still feel a little bit of heat. I had never heard anyone say to me that they wanted to be friends. I hope you dont hate ElephantCran. That girl had no bad intentionsCran. I dont dislike or like her. Im just not interested. I didnt need to be told, but I knew she must be a softy. When was the last time someone looked at me with such straight eyes? I talked to him for a bit, reminding myself that walking away without saying anything like I did the last time would just unnecessarily alarm him I knew I shouldnt get involved. I think its time for me to visit the Magical World too, no matter how unimportant that may be. It is a different world centered on the Bureau of Magical Arts, which oversees Magical Girls, and is about the size of the Tokyo metropolis. That is the Magical World. The Deception World is said to be located at almost the same coordinates as the real world in order to deceive the eyes of the distressed, but this magical world seems to exist in a place that is divorced from the concept of distance in the first place, and can be transferred in an instant from anywhere in Japan. On the other hand, in principle, returning from the Magical World to the real world can only be done at the original location, but since I do not understand the detailed logic behind this, I am convinced that this is the way it is supposed to be in the first place. In addition to the magical bureaus, the Magical World is home to a variety of other facilities, some of which closely resemble shopping malls and leisure facilities in the real world, and others are of magical origin that exist only in the Magical World. Naturally, as Magical Elephant said, there are places to eat. I got caught up in the food talkCran. Im getting tired of home delivery. Compared to real-world delivery services, the variety is more varied and the time it takes to deliver is not so long, making it very convenient, but there are still limitations. Above all, this home delivery service consumes quite a few points. I touched a little on the transition situation in the magical world earlier, but it is a principle that when a Magical Girl returns from the Magical World to the real world, she can only return to her original location, and there are exceptions to this rule. The exception to this is the use of a special magical tool called a long-distance transfer device. There are two conditions for the use of this magical tool: first, the user must be a Phase 3 Magical Girl, or a witch. And the other is when a Diest over the Marquis class occurs. The Marquis class Diest can barely be won by more than one Phase 2 Magical Girl taking on the challenge, but it is common for there not to be several Phase 2 Magical Girls in the area in which they appear. As a rescue for such a situation, we use this magical tool to send Witches to the rescue. The reason why this magical tool has such usage restrictions is because it consumes enormous amounts of energy to operate. It is not something that can be used at a moments notice; it is a tiger cub that is finally approved for use when it is absolutely impossible for the Magical Girls onsite to handle it on their own. To return to the topic of home delivery, the transition to a favorite place is such a high hurdle, but this is a different story with Magical Girls and other things. I dont know if it has something to do with the size or the fact that it is a living thing, but it seems that it doesnt take a huge amount of energy just to transfer a small object to a desired location, and even though it is not so lightly consumed that it can be released for free, the delivery service in the magical world can be used by anyone but it can take quite a lot of points, but they take quite a few points with them. Besides, Im interested in a lot of things. I was originally interested in the Magical World, but put it off because of the hassle of going out. Wanting to try the food of the Magical World was only one of the triggers. The real reason I was thinking of going to the Magical World was to find a way to get back to my original form. Jack told me that by defeating the Diest and accumulating points I could get the aging potion and the sex change potion. And I, who had no way to resist, agreed to fight as a Magical Girl, and I have been fighting until now. But the situation is different between me then and me now. I once had no connection to the Magical World, but now I am a Magical Girl. I dont have to take Jacks word for it, but have a chance to explore it for myself to see if it is true. Whats more, I may even be able to report Jacks conduct to the appropriate authorities. I dont know if there is such a police-like agency, Jack once said. If they dont find out, there is no problem. Conversely, if they are found out, there is a problem. There is a system to judge guilt. I want to explore the Magical World alone, so please dont follow me. Im surprised that Ryichi still had such a boyish heart. I thought it was long deadCran. I dont mind, but when do you want to goCran? Jack didnt seem to doubt me when I said I wanted to go alone. It was a good deception. Its late today, and I guess tomorrow. OkayCran. Youll be back early after the Diest comes outCran. I go on with my work for the first time in a whileCran. Ryichi is too much work and the procedure is not going well at allCran. What are the procedures? This way of talkingCran. Dont worry about itCran. I felt like I was being left out of the loop, but I guess Jacks job isnt just to stick around with me. It was convenient for me to know that he was working on something else that day, so I didnt pursue the matter too much, and we ended the conversation there. The next day, after a good nights sleep and a pleasant pre-noon, Jack was already gone. I get ready to make the transition to the Magical World, too. Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! I heard that many people in the Magical World basically spend their time in the form of Magical Girls, so naturally I transformed myself before going there so as not to float away. Transfer Coordinates : Magical World Food Street. The sky is blue, the sun is shining, and a pleasant breeze is blowing. I heard it was a different world, but honestly, I dont know how different it is from Japan. It seems to be a world created by magic to begin with, so perhaps it is only natural that it should resemble the environment of Earth. Nevertheless, the sense of placement has nothing to do with the taste of the meal. Since it was a good opportunity, I decided to look around and try eating at some of the food stalls that I normally dont have much of a chance to visit. I basically didnt go to local festivals because I didnt want to be seen by my classmates participating in a festival all by myself. So, although I only knew the culture of yatai (food stalls) from anime and manga, it is surprisingly not bad. It is also good that there are not so many people on the street. The number of Magical Girls in the country is negligible, and today is during the daytime on a weekday. Its a weekday, the time of day when most Magical Girls have school. No wonder there are so few people. Conversely, the Magical Girls who are here now and then may have a reason or may not be a students. As I scurried around the stalls, I could smell the delicious smells wafting through the air. Following the smell like an insect lured by the light, before you know it, a meat skewer is being grilled right in front of you. It looks delicious. Sizzling. Yo, Little Lady! Are you buying? Ah, hiek! No matter how bad a communicator I was, one step short of a sociopath, I had enough common sense and ability to force myself to act like a normal member of society. It would be impossible for a shopkeeper to shrivel up at the mere thought of being spoken to (except in a fashionable clothing store), but I couldnt help but let out a small scream at the horror of the scene I suddenly saw up ahead. The fierce face, muscular body, bushy fur, and sharp, exposed fangs. It was a tiger. There was a humanoid tiger threatening me with a brush to apply the sauce. What the, are you perhaps Little Miss new here? Dont worry, I wont take and eat you. Im hurt that youre so scared. I cannot discern any expression on the tigers face, but I thought the tiger-man who said so looked troubled. Thinking back on it, maybe he wasnt threatening me earlier either, but his fangs were bared because he was laughing at me ICIm not afraid of anything. Ill have one with sauce and one with salt, please! This is Aiyo-mai-do! Is this the first time youve seen a fairy, Little Miss? You dont have support fairies? The tiger man asks as he dexterously uses his claws to place the two skewers into the plastic container. He doesnt look like he should call himself a fairy Support fairies Are you talking about the pumpkin ghost? Were going our separate ways today. Thats it. Everyone doing business in the Magical World is a friend of that pumpkin ghost. And me, of course. Just because I look scary doesnt mean Im going to shoot magic at you, okay? Im not afraid! I will not! Hahaha, Then thats good. Touch your magiphone here for payment. I held up the magiphone and inwardly wondered if it was electronic money, and pirorin! The sound was light and lively. It seems that the payment has been completed. Eat it before it gets cold! Thank you very much. Contrary to appearances, or is it just as it looks? In any case, he was a vivacious and kind tiger. The skewers are delicious, and the magical world may be a better place than I had imagined. CH 14 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-4 ? Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A pitch-black bee, as big as a five-passenger car, is flying across the sky. The unpleasant rattle of feathers, a physiological terror, rings through the deception world with a bombastic sound, which itself already seems to be an attack of its own. ! What is it? The Magical Girl who brought me here, Rabbitfoot, a.k.a. The Rabbit Witch, is complaining loudly, but I cant hear her at all because the sound of her wings are too loud. Its so loud, so loud, so loud! Ill let you start with whatever you want. Tri-Tornado Mixer.(TN : Scraping Tornado, Triple) It is not a newly learned magic, but a magic that can be applied and used through familiarity with how to handle existing magic, and that is the trifecta. The effect is quite simple: it is a magic that increases the number of tornado mixers to three and manipulates each one individually. This Giant Bee-type Diest is a new strain of swarming Diest in which all individuals together are a single entity. I beat the same type once before. The class is a Marquis, but thats the whole story, and one of them is probably a Baron class at best. The tri-tornado mixers are not yet at the level of being able to control all tornadoes at will, but with so many of them, they can take down a significant number of Diests just by using magic at random. One after another, the Diests are swallowed and annihilated by the tornadoes, which have an absurd trajectory like a dragon shaking its head. The magical effects do not stop there. The tornado greatly disrupted the airflow, and although it did not hit the area directly, the Diests that passed nearby crashed one after another. I was just hoping that this would be the case at best, but I never thought it would work out this well, but I am lucky. As was the case with the monster bird I fought before, I seem to be quite compatible with Diests who mainly fight in the air. Rabbitfoot-san! Id like to ask about those fallen Diests. Hah!? Youre a cheeky little brat to expect me to clean up after you! Lets do this! Which one of us is the cocky little brat I should say that she is indeed called a witch. Rabbitfoot-san, who started running with tremendous speed, kicked off the Diest that fell to the ground as if to stomp on it, then moved to another Diest with her stomp and crushed it, and repeated the action to make it disappear more and more. It was like a pinball. The sky, which had been painted black, gradually regains its beautiful blue color, and the number of Diests on the ground is decreasing rapidly. Im glad it looks like its going to be safe, but why am I doing this in the first place? I really wanted to find out how to return to my original form in the magical world and about Jacks absolution Time goes back a little bit. ? Hmmm, this store is here and that store is across the street, so my current location is here, right? So if I walk this way, it should be right here huh? I was back to the same place again. Where is this place? After enjoying takoyaki, chocolate bananas, and many other things in addition to meat skewers, I was walking toward the magic bureau, but it seems I got completely lost. I have a map of this magical world in the Magiphone feature, but I cant seem to figure out how to see the map. I am not sure where I am and in which direction I am walking, because this map does not seem to indicate my current location. Was there no GPS function? I cant complain about the tools I dont like the idea, but Ill just have to rely on the map a little more and ask someone if it doesnt look like its going to work. Erm, north is up, east is right Hey! Get out of my way! Eh? I was staring at the magiphone in my hand, checking the map, when I heard a girls voice overhead that sounded impatient. I couldnt react quickly enough and tried to look up at the sky, but something came down from above and pinned me down. Ouch! Hey, you! Get out of the way when I tell you to get out of the way!! Im really not having a lucky day! Its really the worst! Theyll never get in contact with me! I apologize for not looking ahead, but falling from the sky is pretty insane. It is a rabbit-eared girl with white hair and red eyes who is riding on me, looking down on me and shouting curses at me. Her eyes are cheeky and upturned, and she wears a pale orange and white apron dress with ruffles. Does this mean that she is a magical rabbit girl? There was not much pain, probably because she was in a transformed state. I think it is a lie that this girl also said she was in pain. Shaddup! Dont you dare talk back to me! Do you know who I am? ? Are you famous? I stare at the girl while shes underneath me, but I dont recognize her. I mean, I hardly know anything about other magical girls to begin with, so even if they were famous, how would I know? If she was so confident that she know so much and deserve to know so much, could it be that she was a witch? Haah!!? So youre the new girl, huh!? Or perhaps youre a mole! I cant believe you dont know who Rabbitfoot is! Ive been called the Rabbit Witch by some! Rabbit Foot. Is it a good luck charm? On the other hand, you said earlier that you havent had any luck. I mean, how long is he going to stay riding me? I wish you would get out of my way. Youre strangely calm! Youre so cheeky for such a little girl! Rabbitfoot-san, who finally got up and moved away from me, looked at me as she got up and said that. In terms of height, I have a feeling we are not much different. I wonder if its fate. Its impossible for me to be unlucky. What did you say? Nothing sort of. But more importantly, do you have access to your special weapons yet? Special weapons? Ahh, I can access it. I didnt know what it meant at the moment I was asked, but I immediately remembered. Its the big cane that I usually use. Oh, by the way, Jack mentioned that I will be able to use a special weapon when I get to Phase 2. I had completely forgotten about this great cane since I had been able to use it from the beginning. Why does that matter? Maybe it was because this is the home of Magical Girls, or maybe it was because I thought I would never see this Rabbitfoot-san again in the future, I am not sure why, but for some reason I continued to speak even though I would normally have ignored the situation and run away. And I soon came to regret my decision not to terminate the conversation. I should have just walked away. Just as well. Follow me. Eh!? Wai, let me, uwaaaaaaahhhh!! Suddenly, I was forcibly lifted up like a princess, and without time to complain, Rabbitfoot-san jumped up and down. It is not a magic of flight, but a simple leap that makes use of physical ability, and the body that has been lifted all the way up into the air is now falling at high speed. I usually fly in the air fighting Diest, but that is a totally different story from this one. A free fall that I could not control by my own will. I felt my life was in danger and unintentionally used magic. Wind Gripping Arm Wings!! The magic seemed to work on Rabbitfoot-san, who was holding me, and our falling bodies came to a stop in mid-air. Hah!? What the hell did you do? That should be my line!! What are you doing out of the blue!? Shut your yapping mouth! This is why I hate dealing with brats! Youre also a brat, you know! Youre the one whos brat here! And, I cant believe Im talking about this! If you can fly, just keep flying straight! Were going to the Magic Bureau! Youll have to explain that to me later. Rabbitfoot-san was uncanny. I could tell by her face that there was a serious reason why she had to hurry to the Magic Bureau. And, coincidentally, my destination is also the Magic Bureau. It is true that bickering is not an option, and here I, as the adult here, have decided to be the adult and listen to what she have to say. Flying straight at top speed, it took only a dozen minutes to reach the magic Bureau. Its not easy to find it from the sky at such a distance. Ill have to keep the geography of this area in mind later. Ill explain it to you, but Marquis Class Diest are appearing in Hokkaido. The local Magical Girls are working on it, but they can only slow it down. Thats why were going to help them with long-distance transfer. You can respect me for being so kind-hearted, cant you? Thats fine and admirable, but its none of my business, is it? Why did you bring me here? I was going to bring Rabbitfoot-san to the Magic Bureau and say goodbye to her there, but she grabbed my arm tightly and dragged me away. This person is quite strong despite her appearance. More is better than less. Phase 2 is better than nothing, so be as useful as you can be. Then Ill forgive you for being cocky. Why am I I guess I could seriously shake her off and run away, but it would be troublesome to be spotted and chased around afterwards. Lets cooperate with her maturely here and quietly escape when its over. Besides, come to think of it, its not every day I run into a Marquis Class Diest. Not so bad if you consider it a points earner. Rabbitfoot! Ready for a long-range transfer? Im prepped Oh, what about that girl over there? In the room where I was brought to by Rabbitfoot in the elevator, there were various machines, and several cat people were tapping on the keyboard, which seemed to be the control panel. The most furry cat person monitoring the monitor looks at me curiously. Im taking her with me. You cant do that Only witches can use the devices Shaddup! You dont want fewer witches, do you?! I heard theres only one Phase 2 on site! This is insurance, insurance! The cat person, who had a troubled look on his face, suddenly began to stare at my whole body as if he had noticed something. You, perhaps youre the magical girl that Jack is currently in charge of? If you mean the pumpkin ghost, then yes. Ahh, then its fine Dont start off with the obvious! Hmph! I am not sure, but it seems we have come to an agreement that I too can use long-distance transfer magical tools. I dont really feel it, but it seems that I am a witch, and that cat person seemed to know that. Lets move now!! We ended up fighting together without introducing ourselves, and as you can see, the result is that we are back to the beginning. CH 15 The moment the little Magical Girl held the great wand, a three-pronged tornado appeared and littered the sky. The Diest, which was too large to count in a single breath, dwindled down in the blink of an eye. Rabbitfoot could only watch in dismay. The other Witches didnt catch on, so the best she can do is to bait them. She did not think for a second that the magical girl she brought with her with that in mind would have such strength. Rabbitfoot-san! Id like to ask about those fallen Diests. The girls voice reached Rabbitfoot, as the number of Bee-type Diests had been reduced and her voice could be heard. This shitty brat! It was deeply humiliating to be dictated to by a mere Phase 2 Magical Girl, but it was also true that Rabbitfoot had accomplished a great deal while Rabbitfoot had been left out of the loop. Of course, if she wanted to, Rabbitfoot could defeat a Diest of this magnitude, but it would take longer because she is not a Magical Girl suited for many vs. many. When it comes to kicking out large numbers of small fish, there is no doubt that the girls ability is superior to Rabbitfoots. Rabbitfoot looks down on others anyway, but she never misjudges their abilities because of it. She keeps a lid on her angry inner mind and judges calmly. She says its okay to yell at someone only after the fight is over. Hah!? Youre a cheeky little brat to expect me to clean up after you! Lets do this! Rabbitfoot kicks the Diest on the ground to vent her anger. Most of the Diests have disappeared or crashed due to the girls activity, but there are a few that remain in the sky here and there. Then it took the girl a few minutes to clear the sky of all Diests. Rabbitfoot, who had caught the tornado at the edge of her vision while moving at high speed, realized that the end of the battle was near as it disappeared. In fact, it did not take long to make all the Diests disappear from then on. Huhum, that was an unexpected bargain. Id like to get her in before they figure it out. The anger at the girls instruction to her for going on a rampage had been completely cleared away. On the contrary, she is so concerned that other witches will take away her talent that will eventually lead her to become a witch, that she even considers recruiting them in a gentle way, which is unusual for Rabbitfoot. However, when the battle was over and Rabbitfoot searched the area, she could find no sign of the girl. That girl! She returned first!! ? When Rabbitfoot returned to the magic bureau after defeating the Diest and grumpily kicked open the blank door, she found nine girls enjoying a tea party to their hearts content. Some look surprised at the roughly opened door, while others sip their tea without paying attention. Haah? Why are there so many of you? The tea party (laughs) isnt over yet. This room is a special one that only witches are allowed to enter, and a tea party called a meeting is held once a month. It was not compulsory to participate, but it was considered desirable to do so, and all the witches who usually frequent the room, as well as those who basically do not come by this room, except one, gather there. However, if Rabbitfoot remembered correctly, today was not supposed to be the day of the tea party. It was still understandable, since two of the gathered menus had been called by her. Of the remaining seven, two of them usually use this room a lot, which is understandable. She didnt understand the motive of the other 5. Ice Witch : Permafrost. Pirate Witch : Captain Treasure. Dragon Witch : Dragon Call. Poisonous Insect Witch : Discause. Gravity Witch : Red Ball. Crosseau-san called me here! She said theres something you should hear if you can. If you say so, I cant say no. By the way Maybe thats why Rabbit-chan came here. Ignoring the smirking Red Ball, Rabbitfoot turns her attention to the Thread witch, Wigs Crosseau Rabbitfoot had received no such call. I heard that Rabbitfoot-san was out on a quota, so I did not want to disturb her and refrained from contacting her. We knew you were coming here either way. Quietly setting down her teacup, Wigs Crosseau answered while turning her gaze to the Shark Witch, Bullshark, and the Magnetic Witch, Ex-Magna. It was a well-known fact that Rabbitfoot would always go with one of the two of them when they went to defeat the Marquis Class or above. Even on the very rare occasions when she goes alone, she always have several local Phase 2 Magical Girls on support. Whenever she go alone, which is usually when the two of them are unavailable due to some other reason, Rabbitfoot always complains about it when she returns home after the defeat. Calling them both into this room. Then it was only natural that the Witch, a regular, would see the scene. Ahahah!! Youre still being chaperoned You are a scaredy-cat, arent you? Shaddup! Its proud fools like you who get caught flat-footed!! A loser howling is disgraceful. Try woofing instead. Red Ball-chan? Just before Rabbitfoot snapped silently, the Octopus witch, Doppelganger, interrupted Red Ball. Tch, so boring Now then, please go calm yourself at your seat, Red Ball-san. Tch, I get it. For Rabbitfoot, Wigs Crosseau and Doppelganger are definitely witches of a higher rank. More than once or twice, she have thought about beating up Red Ball that have been coming at her so hard. But every time she did, she was interrupted by the two of them. Those two, especially Wig Crosseau, were opponents that had to be settled eventually, but Rabbitfoot does not have that much power yet. That shitty brat, youll see Although it was hard for Rabbitfoot to admit, Red Ball outperformed her in terms of pure combat power alone. But Rabbitfoot believes that time will tell. The little bastard has already reached full liberation, and she was still in limited liberation for now. She had an unfounded confidence that if they were in the same ring, she would definitely be stronger than her. With the flames of anger in her heart, Rabbitfoot sat on a chair with the number 10 engraved on it. Wig Crosseau looks at one of the girls for confirmation. The girl gave a small nod in silence. Absent. Pecking Order 1st : The Sleeping Witch. Lazy Lady. (TN: Sleeping Beauty) Pecking Order 2nd : The Poisonous Insect Witch. Discause. (TN: Thousand Lethal Poison) Now we have all the members of todays group. Pecking Order 3rd : The Thread Witch. Wigs Crosseau. (TN : Spinning Fate/Destiny) Geez, Im having a hard time just getting the meeting started at all. Pecking Order 4th : The Octopus Witch. Doppelganger. (TN : Universal Mimicry) This sweet is delicious! Pecking Order 5th : The Ice Witch. Permafrost. (TN : Absolute Zero) Whos the cause of this Pecking Order 6th : The Gravity Witch. Red Ball. (TN : Heart of the Abyss) Whats the discussion then? Pecking Order 7th : The Dragon Witch. Dragon Call. (TN : Dragon Shrine Maiden) Why not just let them fight until theyre satisfied? Pecking Order 8th : The Pirate Witch. Captain Treasure. (TN : Pirate Queen) A fight between witches would be spectacular and magnificent Pecking Order 9th : The Magnetism Witch. Ex-Magna. (TN : Oppose and Attract each other) So, what are we talking about? Pecking Order 10th : The Rabbit Witch. Rabbitfoot. (TN : Hare of Inaba) Absent. Pecking Order 11th : The Rigor Witch. Simeracres. (TN : Mystical Hero) Its so crowded. Pecking Order 12th : The Shark Witch. Bull Shark. (TN : Summoner of Ferocity)  Lets move on to the main topic. At Wigs Crosseau words, everyone who had been speaking thoughtfully closed their mouths. Id like to keep this between us, as no official notification has been issued. The expressions on the faces of the Witches, who had seemed to have little interest in the subject, turned serious as they wondered if it was really necessary to make such a big deal out of it. The birth of a new witch has been confirmed. CH 16 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-5 ? Weakpoint Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The day after the day I was forced with Rabbitfoot, I was surfing the internet at random using my magiphone when a notification popped up. Upon checking the contents, I found that I had been awarded points for defeating the Marquis Class. It was quite a lot compared to the Diests I have defeated so far, and I was one step closer to getting back to the way I am. Did you get yesterdays points transferredCran? Uwaah!? When did you come back? Jack, who had not returned after saying he was going to work, was in the room before I knew it. No, or rather, in the first place, How do you know what happened yesterday? Dont tell me he was watching me? If so, was I right not to act strangely yesterday? Because its not surprising that this outcast pumpkin is always trying to figure out what Im up to. Rabbitfoot is looking around for Ryichi. It seems that she is investigating secretly so that the other witches dont notice her. I thought this was something, and sure enoughCran. Jack waving his pumpkin head as if to say,Oh dear. Its annoying. But Rabbitfoot is looking for me? I quickly left so as not to get into trouble, but why is she getting involved with me from the other side? What could she possibly have done in that short time? Also, if shes secretly looking into it, how does Jack know? Rabbitfoot is a Magical Girl that makes videos available to the publicCran. By setting up settings related to video release in advance, the magical tools of the Magic Bureau will automatically film the battle. Moreover, there are even services that edit videos for you. Although these services are paid for and require payment of points, the Magical Girl herself can promote herself by posting videos on official websites without having to do anything complicated. Moreover, since points are awarded based on the number of views of the video, magical girls who can consistently secure a certain number of views can break even in terms of points just by posting that video. So if it were true, yesterdays battle would have been edited by the Magic Bureau from now on and eventually made publicCran. But she had gone to the trouble of changing it to a private setting. She really doesnt want other Magical Girls to know about it. If she simply want to hide the fact that she are looking for me, there is no need to keep the video private. If shes usually making her videos public to begin with, then what she wanted to hide shouldnt be about her. Perhaps what Rabbitfoot is trying to hide is the existence of a magical girl, Tyrant Sylph. Ive published very little information, even on the introduction page of my official website. I think it is somehow inconvenient for Rabbitfoot that my details are widely known. The fact that she was looking for you after withholding information means that she wants to contact you before other magical girlsCran. Or, to be more precise, before any other witchesCran. Does Jack have any idea? I have no idea why she would go to such lengths to find me, do you? If I want to meet her, it would definitely be faster to release the video and make it widely known to the public to see if this girl knows me. What reason on earth would I have to go out of my way to make contact with her before other witches? At first I thought it was a faction warCran. But it doesnt look like theyre talking to any pro-life witches, so probably notCran. I cant see into her heart either, so Im just guessing, but I think she wants to surround herself with Ryichi as a personal assetCran. Im not sure about the factional warfare, the pro-life faction, but that means she wants me to join forces with her. If thats the case, I probably dont have to worry too much about it. I dont even know if she will find me in the first place because I havent even told her my name, and even if she does, its not something to be alarmed about. Of course, I have no intention of getting deeply involved with the Magical Girls, so even if she came to see me, I would not be able to cooperate with her. Ryichi will join the tea party after a while anywayCran. The two of you will meet again eventually. You can talk to her then as wellCran. Eh? What does that mean? Why a tea party? I didnt mention it, but the witches get together regularly for tea partiesCran. Even though its not mandatory, you have to show up at least once or it will be difficult to do so in the future. But they dont know I exist, do they? According to Jack, I am the magical girl who opened the third gate, the so-called Witch, but as far as I have heard until now, my existence has not been exposed to other witches. Rabbitfoot must not even know that I am a Witch. Thats because we are in the process of registering a new witchCran. Once the Bureau of Magical Affairs is done with the procedure, the birth of a new witch will be made known both in the Magical World and on the official websiteCran. Its only a matter of time before Tyrant Sylph will become knownCran. I didnt even heard this!? Its not something Im in a hurry to tell youCran. Ugh, perhaps it was the effect of my self-defeating life away from society, but I began to feel sick to my stomach when I heard about events I did not want to go to. Before, this level of stress would never have made me sick to my stomach. Is my stress tolerance going down? The Diest have come outCran! Jack begins to rant with the alarm of the blaring magiphone. No matter how many times I hear it, its still too noisy or too loud. I must go then Its a good escape from reality. Lets kick the Diest and relieve stress. ? As soon as I transferred, I transformed into a Magical Girl and flew through the air. Looking down from a high vantage point, I could see at a glance where the Diest was. Since this Diest is a Baron class, those three should not be coming. Since there is no need to rush, I approach the Diest to fight as usual, verifying if it is a new Diest or not. Wind Blade was in range of the Diest. The Diest noticed me as it entered the range of the Wind Blade, and turned towards me with what appeared to be its face. A Black Sheep Diest. It is about the size of a thoroughbred horse. The most distinctive feature is its long neck, which is split in two at the base, making it a two-headed animal. Im feeling bad about this I feel physiological disgust. But I felt even more weirded out than that. The other party is just a Baron Class Diest. As a Witch, I dont think I can lose, but I cant help but feel that this Diest must be defeated now. ! Its setting you upCran! Be alertCran! While I was puzzling over the sensation for the first time since I became a Magical Girl, the two-headed Sheep Diest started to move. Raising an eerie voice that gave me goosebumps, the Diest began to sing. I was prepared for the attack, even though I was bewildered, even though Jack told me not to be, but suddenly my vision wobbled. ! Ryichi! Whats wrongCran!? My thought process is getting slow and the body does not listen to me. What is this drowsiness Im My senses are I crashed to the ground, unable to even sustain the magic, and the pain made me feel only slightly sleepy, but listening to the Diest song made me sleepy again immediately. This is hypnosis magicCran!? How can direct-acting magic work so well on magical girls Its non symptomatic This is bad for RyichiCran! I tried to stand up, but my body gradually lost strength, and even Jacks voice became disconnected. Guuhh!! Just before I lost consciousness, a tremendous shock went through my body. It was as if I had been kicked away by the Diest that had approached me before I knew it. I dare my to enjoy the pain that runs through my body as it bounces like a soccer ball and rolls on the ground for several meters. It was painful. It hurts so much that I want to clench my teeth. But the sleepiness blew over. Thank goodness the other party was stupid. If I had been stopped in one breath, there would have been nothing I could have done. Flying Wing! The figure jumps up without a pause from its limp position on the ground. If it take action without showing such a preliminary movement, I should not be able to react! Anyway, once Ive get some distance! I was disappointed at this time. No, it is correct that I did not have time to think about that. The sonic attack, its range was enough to reach me flying at high speed. ! No way As the doomed singing reached my ears while gaining altitude, my body unknowingly began to tremble. Im going to lose? This easily? If I fought properly, I would never lose, right? Thats not it. I dont want to die! I dont want to! No, not like this Not like this Even a mind trembling with fear becomes unrecognizable in a gradually dulling thought. Unable to sustain the magic, I will fall, and in a few more seconds I will throw myself to the earth. No not yet I know that pain can fool me into thinking Im sleepy. The moment I fall, thats where I have to attack this time. I dont know if I can fall from such a great height and fight my way to safety. But I cant end up in a place like this. I closed my eyes and prepared for that moment. ! ? The moment I lost the sensation of falling, I felt a slight sense of discomfort, as I was half-asleep, consumed by drowsiness. It did not hurt a bit. It was as if someone had caught me. ! Perhaps it was fatal that I closed my eyes, but I was so engulfed by the intense drowsiness that I could not hear the words. I dont know why, but it just seemed like a very reassuring, gentle sounding voice, and my awareness was cut off as I surrendered myself to that someone. CH 17 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-5 ? Weakpoint Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Just in time. The first thing Jack felt when he saw the scene was great relief. The moment he realized that hypnotic magic was a terrible match for the Tyrant Sylph, Jack had contacted the other Magical Girls. It was a personal communication to say the least, unlike the usual Diest occurrence alarm. So it was a gamble whether they would notice. Other requests for help were sent to other Magical Girls in the surrounding area, but the further away they were, the longer the transition would take. More to the point, a powerful Diest can distort many things. The best example of this is now happening. In the Marquis-class and above, the time that passes between the magical girls fighting and the real world is very different. If its just a Baron-class, there is no need to be concerned, but with the new Diest, one cant be too careful. The chances of someone coming to the rescue before Tyrant Sylph is killed are not so great. A bet is a bet, but a bad bet for a moment. Still, Jack won the bet. For Sylph-chan to be torn like this, this unforgivable Just before Tyrant Sylph, which could no longer sustain its magic, was about to crash, a girl gently accepted its body. Tyrant Sylph, limp and unconscious, is just a girl anywhere, but her body is covered in wounds, and the girl bites her lip, her face contorted at the sight of the tragic figure. She felt sorry for herself. She felt ashamed of herself for trying to burden such a small child with everything. The girl gently lowers Tyrant Sylph to the ground and turns to the two-headed sheep, which continues to sing. Its absolutely unforgivable!! She has vivid blue hair and a fluttering sky-blue costume. She wears a pair of metal boots, and her appearance is unmistakably that of a magical girl. Magical Girl, Elephant. The kind-hearted elephant magical girl howled with flames of anger lit in her eyes. ? Haaaaaahh!! Elephant, with a spirited yell, delivers a high kick to the face of the Two-headed Sheep, which is still singing. One kicked head hits the other with such force that the impact causes the other head to hit its foot bellows. Elephant, wary of how strong it was because it was a Diest that Tyrant Sylph could lose, felt uncomfortable. Jack had told her that the Diest was a Baron class, but there was no way that Tyrant Sylph could be defeated by a mere Baron-class. Determined that it have some terrible means of attack hidden away, Elephant rushed to push off before it can use it. That Diest uses hypnotic magicCran! It was a terrible match for Tyrant Sylph, but it wont work on youCran! It shouldnt be that different from just another Baron classCran! Jack, who had been observing Elephants battle, raised his voice. The Diest learns. But it is not all about learning anything right. The two-headed sheep Diest learned that it was able to defeat Tyrant Sylph with hypnosis, and learned that it was a very effective tool. That was not a mistake. However, that is only if Tyrant Sylph is the opponent. Magical Girls have a very high resistance to the kind of attack that directly affects them. It is so that they can resist and nullify most of those attacks unless they are very incompatible with each other. It just happened to work for Tyrant Sylph because she had a craving for sleep, and it would never work on Elephant who sleeps comfortably every day. Hence, for Elephant, the Two-headed Sheep Diest is the same as dealing with a mere baron class. However, if it is just a baron class, it is another story. You make it sound so easy. Ive never beaten a Baron-class by myself. Right now, Elephant is still able to attack unilaterally because the Two-headed Sheep Diest mistakenly believes that hypnosis is effective, but if it realize that it is ineffective, Elephant would rather be at a disadvantage. Originally, Elephants combat ability was such that she could defeat the Knight class by herself without any problem, and she has never fought against the Baron Class alone. Hah! The accumulation of damage destroys one head of the Diest. Of course, the Baron class Diest does not disappear by itself, and gradually the missing head regenerates, but there is no reason to wait for it to do so. Elephant kicks the ground to attack the other head, ignoring the regenerating head. Guuuhh!? But before she could kick the head, the regenerating head swung like a whip and struck Elephant hard. Elephant, which had been caught off guard by the one-way attack, was blown away by the whip. Is the Bonus Time over? Elephant, which landed with a clatter and the sound of her boots scraping against the ground, speaks lightly. She acts like she can afford it, but inwardly she was sweating cold sweat and thinking about what to do from here. There is no escape. Since she doesnt know when the other magical girls will arrive, the only way to keep it from going to the real world is for Elephant to stop it in its tracks. But if she fought too passively and stall for too long, Tyrant Sylph may be targeted. She will definitely protect her, but there is always a just in case. If shes not a target, there is nothing better. In order to protect Tyrant Sylph, she must attack the Diest so hard that it cant ignore her and settle the matter quickly. I guess that means I have to do it after all!! Originally, Elephant became a Magical Girl to protect those she cared about. It is more than desirable to put ones body on the line to protect a girl named Tyrant Sylph, and Elephants fighting spirit burns louder than ever before as she makes her resolve. Besides In fighting alone, Elephants appropriate opponent was the Knight-class. But that was in the past. Since the outbreak of the new strain of Diest, Elephant has not fought any Diest stronger than the Knight class, but it has not stagnated in the meantime. In the time between living and defeating Diests, she was trying to catch up with Tyrant Sylph as much as possible. In the past, Elephant would have been able to do little more than stall for time against the Baron class. But now, if Elephant is here now. One wouldnt say they are evenly matched. It would also be true that the Baron Class Diest had the advantage. Still, it was also clear that they were not an opponent that could never be beaten. Fufuh! She laughs, seemingly unintentionally, remembering what Tsurugi once said to her. If I cant even risk my life, then I must not become a Magical Girl. Shes right. Im sure youre right about that, too. But you know what, Tsuru-chan? Ill answer as many times as I have to, just as I did then. She will put her life on the line. But that does not mean that she was prepared to die at any moment. She will risk their lives, and they will all survive. That is Elephants vow. It is a prayer deep in her heart that she was not aware of when she first met Blade. Ill protect you! Elephant ran and the Two-headed Sheep Diest clash. My friends, my family as well! The body of the Diest shaped in a black haze is chipped as if gouged, and blood flows down from Elephants skin, which is cut by sharp horns. This world as well! The Diest is emotionless, while Elephant screams with emotion. And for myself too!! The time it took to reach that settlement was not very long. ? This is a dream. I soon realized that. I had no idea why I was having this dream, or what I had been up to, or any of the details, but I knew immediately that it was a dream. A young boy blows his breath against a candle held up to a large cake. When the fire was extinguished, a gentle voice said, Congratulations, accompanied by the sound of applause. It was the voices of a man and a woman. The lights in the room, which had been turned off, were turned on and three figures were smiling happily. It was my father and mother. It was the father and mother I remembered from my youth. So, in other words, the boy must be me. Now I am watching such a situation from somewhere far away. The scene has changed, this time to an amusement park. My father have me on his shoulders and my mother pushing a stroller with my little sister still in it. They were happily talking about the next ride or the next meal. Next was the elementary school. I enjoyed chatting with friends during the breaks between classes, and playing dodgeball during lunch break. After school, we gather at our friends houses to play video games. During summer vacation, we go to the swimming pool with my friends, travel with my family, and seem to be having a good time. In junior high school, I sweat with my friends in club activities and shed tears of regret when we lose in competitions. Before tests, we would gather at a family restaurant for study sessions. We talk about who is dating who, who likes who, and so on. I started working part-time after high school, bought the phone I wanted, and nodded in satisfaction. I gradually got a good feeling with a girl I met at my part-time job, confessed to her myself, we became lovers, and went on dates to various places. Movie theaters, shopping, aquariums, festivals, amusement parks, arcade games, the ocean, everywhere we went we had fun, and we were embarrassed to say that we would be together forever After that, I went to college and immersed myself in my hobbies, became a member of society and took care of my seniors and bosses, cared for my juniors, and really, really enjoyed myself I knew this was a dream. Something that had never existed in my life, but that I was desperate to have. It is what I dreamed of. Thats why this is a dream. If I try to grab it, it disappears. It should be a happy dream, but its sad because I know its a dream and I know Ill never have it again. And so, little by little, the happy dream fades away. Obliviously, like a bubble, nothing remains there I dont care what it is, any one of them, even just one, I just want to get it, and I know its useless, but Im reaching for it again Someone grabbed my hand. As if guided, I open my eyelids thinly in my muddled consciousness. Youre awake, Sylph-chan. Are you feeling any pain? Yes A pretty, bloodied girl who speaks to me gently. The seemingly bizarre appearance of the girl made me feel strangely at ease. I am sure I was still dreaming. Im sure I was still dreaming, because her image is blurry and quickly disappearing, and most importantly, Ive never been able to reach her in my life CH 18 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-5 ? Weakpoint Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I woke up in an unfamiliar room. I am lying on a plain white bed. When I raised myself up, I noticed that I was wearing a blue patient gown. My sleepy head gradually regained clear thinking, and I quickly put my hand on my chest as I felt a choking fear. Im moving alive, isnt it? I could definitely feel my heart beating. I pinched my cheek and it hurt. Thank goodness, I didnt die I remember clearly what happened before I lost consciousness. I was about to fight a Two-headed Sheep Diest and suddenly became drowsy, and eventually I fell asleep, unable to put up a good fight and sensing death approaching me. Then I had what seemed like a strange, long dream, and when I woke up I was in this room. I looked at the magiphone in the pocket of my patient gown and saw that it had been three days since that battle. What happened to the? Youre in a hospital at the Magical WorldCran. Ryichi kept falling asleep under the spell of DiestCran. It was not a voice uttered with the intention of asking someone a question, but there was someone who answered it. It was Jack, the pumpkin-head who appears and disappears from the world. Maybe he was here from the beginning, just because I didnt notice him. I feel as if the sound of my heartbeat has become even louder. Angered at Jack, or rather at the Magical World, seethes as if to paint over the fear I have felt for the first time in a long time from nearly dying. It was a dangerous callCran. This time the Diest came with a sleep-inducing spellCran. Normally, such magic would not work on a magical girlCran. But it was a deadly attack on Ryichi, who deep down wants to sleepCran. As Ive said before, depending on the chemistry, direct interference type magic can work on magical girlsCran. I dont know what would have happened if Elephant hadnt come to your rescueCran. Elephant-san did? I was uncomfortable and hated Jack, who was lecturing me condescendingly for reasons I didnt understand, and I ignored the conversation and glared at him, but I couldnt help reacting to the words I hadnt expected. Why is Elephants name mentioned there? YesCran. Elephant took down the Diest, for RyichiCran. Not to mention shes aloneCran. You should be thankfulCran. No way, why I said terrible things to that girl and kept her away. I cut off her hospitality and chose to be alone. I brushed away her outstretched hand. No one would blame her if she didnt help. Besides, her proper rank should have been Knight-class. The Baron-class would have been defeated in cooperation with her friends she usually have with. Now that were in a state of emergency, they shouldnt have gone to the Baron-class outbreak notification in the first place guh! Dont tell me, Jack did it! Thats rightCran! Be thankfulCran! I couldnt send formal notification, so I contacted them personally to come and helpCran! Blade and Press didnt seem to noticeCran. But Im so glad Elephant came alongCran! I think Ryichi should be thanking me as wellCran! Jack answers proudly, his voice dancing as if he were puffing out his chest. What are you so happy about? Whats so fun about it? I should have known. This is not a being I can trust. I thought I knew what I was doing, being made to look like this, being semi-forced to become a Magical Girl, being forced to fight. I woke up in this room and understood once again that this guy was garbage after all. That was his plan. But more than that, this guy is much, much more than I ever imagined! Explain to me!!! Unable to control my emotions, I screamed loudly. Jack shuddered for a moment as if startled, then looked at me with a puzzled expression on his face. He didnt seem to really understand what I was so angry about, which made my anger flare up even more. Why did you ask Elephant-san for help or anything! You knew that she didnt stand a chance by herself! Thats just the way it turned outCran. I was originally going to get Elephant, Blade, and Press to help youCran. But in the end, she was the only one who fought! Ahh, it wasnt a dream It was never a dream! In the midst of dreaming of a false past, that scene disappeared in an instant like a bubble. The sight of the girl who still held my outstretched hand while covered in blood. That was Elephant. It wasnt a dream. She was covered in wounds, bleeding all over, and still she smiled kindly at me. It must have been hurt for her. It must have been painful for herm Even now, after the battle, even I, a former adult, felt so much fear! A girl of that age! How could she not have been scared! The truth is, she should have been scared! But those feelings, were not! You couldnt have known if she was going to win! She could have lost! I could have been the one who was dead! Why! Explain it to me!? Only just because of me!? SCSettle downCran. Ryichi must be deliriousCran. I am delirious!? Yeah, I must have been in the first place! This thing, how could this thing be so cold!? Aggghhh!!! How did I not see this coming! Why! Its you! I didnt want to lose my power! So even if other Magical Girls had to die, I was the only one who you tried to save! Thats true, right!? I had no intention to do soCran. I made the best decision I could at that momentCran. Or was Ryichi trying to say that you should have abandoned yourselfCran? So you think it was better to die for it than to have other magical girls in dangerCran? No, of course not!! There is no way that I could have just died! I am afraid to die. I hate to die. I dont want to do anything dangerous. I even hate pain. It always has been. It should have been. Thats who I was. I didnt want to be a Magical Girl, I didnt want to be told to fight Diest, I was scared and worried at first. I can still clearly remember how I felt at that time. Even so Even so! As soon as I started fighting the Diests, that fear was gone! I felt like my courage was boundless! Im not even a little bit anxious anymore! I dont even think about not wanting to fight anymore! It was taken from me! I was being changed! My mind! Theres no way, theres no way that was me! Thats not who I am! I! Please give me back my heart! My My fears! My anxieties! Please dont take them away!! I raise my voice in anger, filling my heart with rage as I begin to cry. I felt that if I cried, if I shed tears, I would break. I am afraid that I am not myself. I am anxious and uneasy. But these feelings will disappear if I fight again. Those inconvenient feelings are erased to protect this world. Im about to cry now, and Ill be nowhere to be found. I will cease to be myself. How and why didnt I notice? I dont know myself. I never questioned myself, fighting as if I am the hero of a story. I didnt think it was strange. It felt natural to me. I fought valiantly, I won, and I felt I deserved it. What are you sayingCran? Fear and anxiety are a hindrance to fightingCran. If you lose your footing at the critical moment, its you whos in troubleCran. Not to stir the pot or anything, Jack said with a hearty sense of wonder. He said it was in the way of the fight. He didnt want me to lose my footing. Im sure he really dont know. Because thats the best choice for fighting as a Magical Girl. Human dignity and pride are irrelevant to him. He was not interested. Because it is more efficient. Because it is more effective. If youre feeling better than that, you must go visit ElephantCran! Shes still in the hospital after a serious injuryCran! You must express your gratitude to herCran! Please get out! I never want to see your face ever again! Ive told you before Get ouuuutttttt!!! AlrightCran. Elephant is in room 404, two floors above. With that, Jack left. Being alone, with no enemies to fight, the fire in my heart that had been burning was extinguished. The loneliness makes the anxiety even greater, and my heart feels crushed. I shouldnt cry I grit my teeth and suppress my emotions. I take deep breaths over and over again to calm my raging emotions. Yes, thats right. When I sit still alone, I think about all the bad things. I must go and say my thanks. As much as it pains me to do as Jack says, I have to thank her for hee help and maybe I can change my mood somewhat. We can talk a bit, Ill thank her, and that was it. Its alright, Im calm. CH 19 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-5 ? Weakpoint Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Well then, were leaving, but youre resting until tomorrows tests are done, okay? Bye-bye Blade left the room with a final look of concern for Elephant, who put on a patient gown and sat up in bed, while Press followed with a laugh and a wave of her hand. After seeing them off, Elephant lies down on her hospital bed. The battle with the Two-headed Sheep Diest was fierce, and Elephant eventually succeeded in defeating it alone, but the damage Elephant had sustained was significant. It took three days for the patient to be completely cured, even with the help of science, magic, and medical treatment that had been developed from both sides. If you tell someone that the level of technology is such that a broken bone can be healed in a day, anyone will understand how significant Elephants wound was. Fortunately, most of the superficial trauma and internal damage has been treated in the past three days, leaving only a few tests to be done just to be sure. When she was first admitted to the hospital, Elephant was in extreme pain and screamed in agony just by moving around, but now she is pain-free and has calmed down to the point of showing a worried expression on her face. The reason why she looked worried, even though her injuries were almost completely healed, was because she was concerned about the little Magical Girl she had saved, the Tyrant Sylph. Sylph-chan, I wonder if you are awake now. When Elephant first woke up, Blade and Press had just arrived for a visit. After everything that had happened, including Jacks request for help, Elephants one-man battle and victory, and the resulting hospitalization, they rushed to the hospital when they found out what was going on. At the time, the damage to her body was so severe that she was unable to speak properly, but after the treatment was complete, she heard from Blade and Press that Tyrant Sylph was safe and sound, while being worried and lectured by them. At first, when Elephant heard from Blade and the others, she couldnt stop her face from relaxing with joy. She was happy that Blade and Press had come to visit her, and she was also happy that she had been able to defeat the Baron-class by herself. But what was most gratifying to Elephant was the fact that she was able to protect the Tyrant Sylph. Elephant became a Magical Girl to protect those she cared about, but protecting the town and the world is something that is difficult to see a direct result of. There is no doubt that Elephants fight is helping to protect this world, but it is difficult to realize in a tangible way. In this situation, she was definitely able to protect the girl she wanted to be friends with by her own hands. There was no way she could not be happy about this. Even if they did not become friends, it was most important to Elephant that she was able to protect the people she wanted to protect, so Elephant was already satisfied about the outcome of this battle. She never thought, patronizingly, that she would use this as an opportunity to become friends. She was thinking of going back to tell her that she would like to be friends again when things had cooled off. However, her joy turned to anxiety when Jack told her the next day that Tyrant Sylph had not woken up. Furthermore, the next day, Tyrant Sylph did not wake up, and she thought that maybe she would never wake up, which only made her more anxious. So it is no exaggeration to say that the visit came out of the blue for Elephant. A discreet knock on the door. This is Sylph. May I come in? How could she forget her lovely voice, like the voice of an angel singing? Elephant gasped at the thought of hearing the voice of the girl she had worried about for so long. She didnt even notice that her lovely and dignified voice trembled slightly unlike the last time she saw her. Eh!? Sylph-chan!? Ah, its okay, come in! Excuse me then. Thank goodness, she had woken up Ahh, enough! Shes so cute Elephants eyes glowed inwardly when she saw Sylph in her blue patient gown. So far she had only seen the outfit after the transformation, which was also very lovely, but at the same time ostentatious, so Elephant wanted her to show an outfit that was more fully focused on cuteness. Elephant was about to fly off on the wings of delusion, thinking that Sylph would look good in anything she wore, but she suddenly noticed that something was wrong with Sylph and stomped off. Instead of the usual dignified air that keeps everyone at bay, Elephant sensed a somewhat strong atmosphere, like that of a small animal that is desperately trying to intimidate to protect itself. Thank you very much. For helping me out. Faster than Elephant can mention the discomfort she feels, Sylph, who has moved to the side of the bed, bows deeply and thanks her. Thats, no need to thank me! Its a given, and its mutual! And my injuries werent too bad either! Remembering how she had been saved in the past, Elephant responded with an innocent smile. Even if they are not usually close, even if they have never met, Magical Girls help each other. For Elephant, it was a given. In fact, not all Magical Girls have such an admirable mindset. Coincidentally, however, the Magical Girls Elephant has met so far have all been those who have not deviated greatly from that way of thinking, although they differ somewhat in their beliefs and profit and loss. She have never met a Magical Girl who would deny it or who would not understand it. So to Elephant, that is what a Magical Girl is. More importantly, Im glad youre awake, Sylph-chan! I was so worried that you would never wake up again! Elephant deliberately puffed out her cheeks to show that she is angry. Of course, she was not really angry, but it was true that her anger came from her concern not to be too reckless. Of course, right And I was worried. I wonder if this means its real Eh? Ahh, its nothing, this conversation here. More importantly, we hadnt even introduced ourselves yet. As you may know, my name is Tyrant Sylph. Im the Magical Girl of the Wind. Yeah! As a Magical Girl from the same town of Sakira, Im looking forward to working with you! Moved by the fact that she was finally able to communicate with the Tyrant Sylph in a straightforward manner, Elephant held out her hand. Since she had come all the way to visit her and introduced herself once again, she thought they could now get along and fight together. But the Tyrant Sylph did not hold her hand. I appreciate you helping me out. As a minimum courtesy, I came to thank you in person thus. But I do not intend to familiarize myself with other magical girls. So, Im sorry. I cant take your hand. Tyrant Sylph, her expression frozen, bows deeply as before. Hearing her words, Elephant was about to withdraw at once, wondering if it was still too early. She have no intention of giving up on being friends with the Tyrant Sylph, but it would be counterproductive to force her hand. However, she noticed that Sylphs shoulders were shaking slightly as she bowed her head, and she found herself shouting. It hurts!! OuchCouchCouchCouch!!! Elephant holding her stomach with a deliberate scream. If friends who knew what was going on, like Blade and Press, had seen it, they would have immediately recognized that it was a bad performance. That is why Sylph is oblivious. She doesnt know that Elephant, who fought for her life to save her and was severely injured, has already almost completely healed. Elephant-san!? Are you okay? I need to make a nurse call! Her face turned blue and her panicked appearance was not as cold as before, and Elephant understood that this was Sylphs true form. There is a reason why she tries to keep others away from her, why she tries not to show her emotions, but she is so trapped that she cant act her strong self and shivers. If I pull out here, I feel like Im screwed. There was no logic. It was intuition. Wait, Sylph-chan! I wish youd rub my back. It would make me feel better. AwwCaww! ICI understand. Sylph, showing her agitation, obeys Elephants words without doubts. Elephant rubs herself on her stomach, which doesnt hurt, and Tyrant Sylph rubs Elephants back anxiously. Thank you, its getting less and less painful. Are you sure? Then Im glad to hear it Ehem, then Ill be going then Sylph, with a small cough to re-partition the air, was about to say goodbye, but Elephant interrupted her. Sylph-chan! WhCWhat is it? Sylph shakes her shoulders, perhaps startled by the sudden loud voice. Ive been in the hospital for a long time and Ive had a lot of free time, so I thought Id go out today for a change. But Ill be in trouble if I get stuck in pain like I was earlier, so will you stay with me just for today? Ehh Of course she had no such plans, and even her stomach ache was a lie. But the lie was very effective. Tyrant Sylph would have dismissed the proposal under normal circumstances, but now she felt guilty because she was the one responsible for Elephants serious injury. Elephant did not think it was Sylphs fault at all, but she was aware of Sylphs feeling of guilt. She really did not want to take advantage of such a kind Sylphs feelings, but there was no doubt that she would have been turned down if she had asked in the usual way. She had no intention of ingratiating herself for originally helping Sylph. But Elephants intuition whispered to her that she should not leave Sylph alone here and now, that she should not send her home. I understand. Yay! Thank you, Sylph-chan! Were already friends because were going out together! ICIts only for today! Thus, Elephant succeeded in tricking Tyrant Sylph into going on a date with her. CH 20 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-6 ? Date Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV As expected, we cant go out in these clothes, we have to change first. Elephant pointed to the patient gown she was wearing, and Sylph nodded silently in response. Most of the magical girls active in the magical world wear post-transformation garments. There is no such thing as a sense of unity, and even if they are wearing eccentric clothes, they dont stand out, but it is indeed a bit conspicuous that they are both wearing the same patient gown. Pop! Elephant gets off the bed, operates the magiphone, and in the blink of an eye, the change from the patients robe to a frilly, sky-blue outfit is complete. The magical girl can call up her own costume at any time through the magiphone, as long as she is in a transformed state. Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! Ehh!!? While Elephant was wearing the patients robe in a transformed state, Sylph, who was in a pre-transformed state, completed the transformation by chanting her catchphrase. The figure was like a clergymans vestments, a costume Elephant had seen many times before, but she was astonished, as if she had seen something incredible. SCSylph-chan, you werent transformed!? ? Yes, thats right. When I woke up, the transformation was lifted, so I came straight here. Elephant responded with a tilt of her head, as if she did not understand what Sylph was so excited about. Elephant gave a thumbs-up and began to explain, as if she was trying to wind up the conversation. You know how magical girls have a magic of cognitive inhibition that prevents the general public from questioning things about the identity of magical girls and so on? But its not just the general public that has cognitive blockage, its us magical girls as well. No one is supposed to notice how similar a magical girl looks before and after her transformation. So even if they know who you are as a magical girl, they will never know who you are in reality. But its a different story if they know youre in a pre-transformation state. If they knew what you looked like before they changed, they could find out where you lived, your real name, and any number of other things. Especially since Sylph-chan is so small and cute, you have to be careful. Youre not supposed to show it to anyone except people you really trust. Geez, what the heck is Jack doing! Elephant was angry with the chaperone of the new magical girl as she explained. This is the kind of thing he should have taught her. No matter how good the magical girls are, it doesnt mean that some of them arent bad girls. Elephant herself has never seen a magical girl with a bad attitude, but she sometimes heard rumors. The unfortunate thing was that Sylphs appearance would hardly change before or after the transformation, so it would not be obvious at first glance that she was a pre-transformer. Even Elephant was unaware of the transformation until it happens right in front of her, so people who dont know much about Sylph are even less likely to recognize her. But still The more she looked at her, the more she saw no difference between her before and after transformations, and Elephant fell in love with her perfected loveliness. Elephant herself has changed her hair and eye color before her transformation by becoming a magical girl, but her facial features have not changed. However, when she transforms, she reaches a level of beauty that nine out of ten people will look back on, while still retaining a trace of her original face. This is not so unusual, and it is said that most magical girls are more beautiful in their post-transformation forms. In such a situation, she was so innately beautiful that she did not accept any correction for transformation. It was no wonder that Elephant was so taken by her beauty. I see that you did. But I think its okay. I havent seen anyone today except for Elephant-san. ICI see. Then I guess Ill be okay Nhn? Wait!! I guess thats a roundabout way of saying you trust me, right!? Elephant is inwardly very excited by the words that Sylph uttered without thinking too deeply, but she does not show it and tries to continue the conversation calmly. ThCThen lets go shopping first! Elephant was able to maintain her tension as usual, but she could not control the smirk on her mouth. ? Tyrant Sylph, dressed in a pure white one-piece dress that reaches just below her knees, blushes with embarrassment and holds down her skirt. She seemed unable to hide her confusion at the clothes she was not accustomed to wearing, or rather, had never worn before. Uh, uhm, today is a change of pace for Elephant-san, isnt it? Why do I have to dress like this They were currently at a shopping mall in the Magical World. The commercial facility, modeled after a certain large shopping mall in real life, has more than 10 apparel stores and various other stores, and is very popular with magical girls in their impressionable years. Elephant initially said something about shopping, but in fact she had every intention of using Tyrant Sylph as a dress-up doll from the very beginning. Sylph half-understood the purpose of this when she was brought into the store and handed the clothes Elephant had chosen, and she did not want to wear these clothes until the very end, but she could not resist Elephants momentum, who pushed her to wear these clothes because she felt she would feel better if she did. Nice! Youre super cute Sylph-chan! It suits well on you! Uugh, please end this already!! The combo of her immature and dangerous cuteness (she looks about 10 years old) and the sense of shame brought about by her age-inappropriate smarts makes Elephant very excited and compliments her, but her words make Sylph even more embarrassed and she shuts the curtains to hide herself, closing the curtains. Of course, shs was unaware of it, but even the gesture was mockingly adorable, and Elephant was enjoying the afterglow anyway, burning the current scene into her retinas and permanently preserving it in her brain. However, she realized that if he spends too much time on it, Sylph will come out of the fitting room, so he changes his mind and makes a suicide attack on the fitting room to hand over the clothes he had selected while Sylph was changing. Sylph-chan! Ukyaah!! PlCPlease do not come in! Sylph, who was in the middle of getting dressed, quickly hid her entire body with a dress she had just taken off. Were both girls, theres no need to be shy, so its okay, alright! Try this next! WCWhen did you choose it? I mean, are you still going to continue Sylphs expression twisted in disgust when she saw the hot pants, striped knee-highs, and slightly larger T-shirt offered to her, but she accepted them maturely without further objection from Elephant, whose eyes were shining with excitement. Ill tie the hem of your T-shirt at the side so that your belly button is showing! Ehhh Do you even give such detailed orders on how to wear it? Sylph mumbled and complained, but maturely complied. Since she was accompanying her today as a thank-you to Elephant, she was willing to put up with it just for today if it makes her feel better. Is this okay? Sylph, who had just finished getting dressed, was much calmer than before. Although Sylph has no experience with the navel-baring style, she does not seem to feel shame at the act of showing her belly, and sees hot pants as pants and knee-highs as just longer socks. But the person who placed the order does not see it that way. Its amazing, Sylph-chan! Sylph-chan is a genius! Absolute area of her pudgy belly, hot pants and knee-highs! And the fact that she is not shy at all despite being dressed in such a revealing outfit is too much of a point! The sense of being so well dressed is extraordinary! Elephant vows to seal this coordination, saying that no one but her can see Sylph like this. This is pretty good, easy to move around. Meanwhile, Sylph, who was worried about the lack of decent clothes to wear when going out as a normal girl, not as a magical girl, was beginning to consider buying some, thinking that clothes coordinated by a real girl would be a sure bet. She once misunderstood Jacks story about magical girls having cognitive inhibitions, and was approached by the police after going out on a weekday wearing only a skimpy T-shirt. Sylph had thought that she would have to do something about it eventually, but she had put off buying womens clothing, a hassle she had no experience with, until later. No good, thats no good! I cant walk outside dressed like this! ICIs it not good? Absolutely! Then Id rather wear the one-piece dress I wore earlier, for sure! Or this one! Again, before she knew it, Elephant had brought new clothes, and before Sylph could complain, she pushed them on and closed the fitting room curtains. Phew, I guess its hard to make the best use of good materials. Elephant, who was not sweating, made a motion to wipe the sweat from her forehead and muttered with a knowing look on her face. Her expression had the austerity of a skilled craftsman. CH 21 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-6 ? Date Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After having a lot of fun dressing up Tyrant Sylph as a dress-up doll, Elephant finished the bill while Sylph was changing. In fact, she had asked the clerk to make adjustments such as hemming while she was trying on the clothes, and had quickly purchased them, which were done in a flash by magic, without Sylph noticing. Is it finally over? It was like a long time Im sorry, Im sorry for keeping you waiting so long. Id like you to accept this as an apology. Elephant, who was aware that she had been accompanying Sylph on her outbursts, gave her the clothes he had purchased as a gift in lieu of an apology. Even if she had not run amok, she had intended to give the gift for some reason or other, so it can be said that it was not a runaway but a premeditated crime. TCTheres no way, I can have this! Im the one whos paying you back today, remember? I wouldnt be able to wear it in my size anyway, and this store have non-returnable policy, so if they dont accept it, itll go to waste. The size story is true, but the return story is false. Or rather, she didnt confirm such a thing. But Elephant thought that momentum in this kind of thing is important, and she folded to prevent Sylph from asking the clerk any questions. I bought it for you because I liked you in it, Sylph-chan. Youll have to show me how you look in it again sometime. , I cannot accept it even more so. Because today is the only day I will be with Elephant-san. Thats wrong! Thats all the more reason Id love it if Sylph-chan would use that outfit in her daily life! Because this is my selfishness! Yes, just think of it as a gift from a fan! Im a fan of yours, Sylph-chan! If my idol use my gifts, thats all the more reason for me to be happy! For a moment, Elephant was misdirected, but she immediately took the helm to correct its course. The sheer desperation of the situation made Sylph laugh and think that it would be okay if she did. Fufu, I understand then. I was having trouble finding clothes. Thank you very much for your help. Yeah!! You can send me a picture if you want! That I refuse. Elephant pulls out her magiphone and asks for a distant exchange of contact information, but her smile turns into a flat dismissal and she slumps her shoulders dejectedly. Where are we going next? Ill treat you for these clothes. NoCnoCno, Im not so down and out that Id let a younger person pay for me! The whole day is my treat! Ah, please hold on for a second. The words Im not so down and out that Id let a younger person pay for it struck deep into Tyrant Sylph, but no matter what she say, the she is still older than Elephant, if only in appearance. It is also a situation where, because it is a place of atonement from Sylph to Elephant, if strongly recommended, it is impossible to refuse. Sylph does not intend to be a friend, but she has made up her mind that she will repay this debt in some way someday, and for today alone, she has decided to accept Elephants kindness. Leaving the apparel store, Elephant headed for a general entertainment facility attached to the mall. It was a karaoke bar that occupied one floor of the facility. Sylph-chan, have you ever been to karaoke? No, I dont. Im here for the first time in my life. After completing the reception in a familiar manner, Elephant received a slip of paper and two clear plastic cups, and walked out while answering Sylphs questions. What is this model? There are differences in karaoke equipment from one manufacturer to another. Well, its basically about which of the top two to use, but dont worry too much. Karaoke is singing songs, right? Cant I get a microphone at the reception desk? I think this store keeps them in the room. Sometimes you can get them at the reception desk, so I guess it depends on the store. Ah, theyve added a drink bar, so lets get ours in before we go to our room. Do you know what a drink bar is? Muh, I know that much. Its the one in the family restaurant or something. Tyrant Sylph smugly displays her knowledge at the level of common sense. The sight of her nearly awakens Elephants inner beast, but she manages to suppress it with her reason. What was that? Its a cosplay costume. Ive never wore it, but I hear some people sing in costumes. Sylph looked like a go-getter as she scurried around, busy with the fact that this was her first karaoke session. Suddenly, Elephant, who had a mischievous impulse, sneaks up on Sylph in front of the drink bar machine and overheard her. Theres a rule that says you have to drink at least five drinks at a karaoke bar. Look, its like a one-drink-only kind of thing. Ehh? But with a drink bar, the price is the same no matter how many times you drink, right? What does that mean? They say its like an advertisement for this beverage company. So its a good deal for the store if they use it many times. You can see how much drink was poured in this cup. Oh, I see now. Even a single cup is so high-tech these days. Tyrant Sylph stares intently at the plastic cup handed to her from Elephant. At first glance, it looked like just a plastic container and did not appear to have such high-tech features. On the other hand, Sylph, who reacted as if she were a grandmother who was not familiar with machines, was on the point, and Elephant was shaking her shoulders to hold back her laughter. Elephant-san? Whats the matter? Hmm, hmm, uh, uhh, yeah. Ah, thats a lie. Eh? WhCWhere did the lie come from? Ah, is the frequency measured by the machine over here instead of this cup? The lie from the part about having to drink more than 5 drinks. WhaC! Then its all a lie! Im sorry! You genuinely believe in me, so Im just going to go with it. Hey, can you forgive me? Elephant apologizes to Sylph, who is cute and angry, and manages to get her to forgive her. What is the meaning of this? Its a machine called DENMOKU, and we use it to find songs and play songs. When Sylph arrives in the room and asks about the unfamiliar machine, Elephant teaches her how to use it by practicing, as if to prove that she is not lying this time. I know its a little late for this, but Im embarrassed to sing in front of people Am I not good enough to just listen? Hmm, Id like you to sing just one song if you can, but I dont want to force you to There are certain people who just cant sing in public. Unlike singing together in a chorus at school, singing alone is an act of courage for some people. Elephant understands that not everyone likes karaoke. Ah, right! Then lets sing together! Then you wont be embarrassed! Uhh well, thats fine with me Sylph looked at her with expectant eyes and nodded her head, unable to refuse the offer. Sylph-chan, do you have any songs you think I could sing this to? Oh, how about this one? I dont know this song. When I think about it, I dont know much about the song I see, are there any songs that we can recognize from this ranking or something else? The rankings displayed on the DENMOKU were lined up with song titles that seemed to be the most popular songs these days. However, Sylph, who no longer even watches TV these days, did not recognize any of the songs. Ah! Scrolling through the rankings, Sylph, thinking she was in trouble, found a song she recognized quite a bit down the list and shouted out. Which is it? This is a pretty old song. This was popular about 15 years ago, right? I know my father was in this generation, and he knew it too, but you knew it well, Sylph-chan. MCMy father is in the same generation I see! Lets sing this one then! I, ICIm not ready yet. Its fine, its fine. Momentum is the key in these things! Putting her arm around Sylphs shoulders, who was frozen nervously with the microphone, Elephant began to sing as the song started, flippantly and daringly beating her voice as loudly as she could. She doesnt have to try to sing well. Just telling Sylph that it will feel good to just sing along loudly. Inspired by Elephant, Sylph, whose voice was thin at first, gradually became louder and louder. Perhaps because she is not a seasoned singer, she is not as good as one would like to hear, but she is not fatally out of tune. Elephant decided that this would be fine once she got used to it, and gradually adapted to Sylphs singing style. By the end of one song, they were singing together so normally that it was hard to believe it was the first karaoke in their lives. Hey! We must have had a blast! Yes, it seems so. I think I feel a little clearer. Sylph turned her face away from the audience and turned her cheeks in embarrassment, but Elephant was watching her closely. Sylph was smiling and singing happily. Okay, lets go to the next song! ThCTheres already next!? Ive used a lot of energy and I need to take another 10 minutes break. OCOkay. Ill sing on my own for now, so you can listen to me. If you want to join in, you can sing too. Sylph-chan, youre not strong enough, Elephant thought, but she didnt mention it. Since she was transformed into a magical girl, she should actually have more physical strength, but she was disciplined enough to discover that she might have some mental fatigue, which is different from fighting, since it was her first karaoke. Then they left the karaoke bar after two hours of fun, with Sylph admiring Elephants singing voice and sometimes mixing in duets with her. CH 22 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-6 ? Date Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Next to the karaoke was a game arcade. It is located in a corner of a general entertainment facility, and although it is not as large as the game center in a certain nerd town, it boasts a similar level of selection as that of the gamer magical girls corner. Unfortunately, however, the objective of Elephant was not the abundance of arcade games, but crane games. Elephant, who was originally unfamiliar with playing games in arcade cabinets, was happily examining the prizes of the crane game. Look, look, Sylph-chan! Theres a stuffed elephant! Its so cute! Cute is cute, but isnt it usually cheaper to buy these things? Mou! You dont get it, Sylph-chan. These things are worth a premium because of all the hard work you put into taking them, and the joy you get out of them! Take the memories with the stuffed animals! Elephant was so angry at Sylph for her dreamless comment that she had to coin the stuffed elephant repeatedly until she could get it. UwahC! Why cant I get it with that! A little more! A little more! The button did let go! Hey! You saw it too, Sylph-chan! The button did let go, right! Haa, haa! Thats for 40 points, Im spending 4,000 yen Oh, oh, ohhhhhh! Yay! I finally did it, Sylph-chan! Ive got it! Elephant, noisily happy or sad with each attempts, were sometimes glanced at by unrelated Magical Girls, but she was absorbed in her play as if she didnt care. Sylph watched Elephant from a distance, pretending to be a stranger. Huh!? Where are you, Sylph-chan!? Im over here. Elephant-san was so noisy that I had to take shelter for a bit. Ehh? Thats cruel, Sylph-chan! Elephant holds up the stuffed elephant as a prize. Sylph ignored Elephant and touched the magiphone to the stand where the popular yellow national character was the prize. Oh, Sylph-chan, do you like this character? I dont particularly like it, but Elephant-san seems to enjoy it so much that I wanted to give it a little try myself. With this character, even if I dont want it, I can at least get a buyer. Ehh Its a resellers egg Muh. Sylph was momentarily offended by Elephants words, but she changed hee mind and faced the table, thinking that there was no point in arguing any further. She observed Elephant, who was getting hotter and hotter, from a distance. She pushed the button, thinking that if she played calmly and precisely, this would be a piece of cake. Why?! Why did it go over there and come back! It should be close! Just a little! Is this table broken? I let go of the button! Uhhh, Ive already spent 40 points. I cant back out now Ah, ah, ahhhh! Ive finally did it! I did get it, Elephant-san She was in the middle of a conversation with Elephant who asked if she could take her place, but she said no, appreciating it, when Elephant asked her if she wanted to pay the points, she refused, saying that would be meaningless, she was getting more and more immersed. Elephant had been watching Sylph closely for a long while. She was already looking at her warmly, as if it was watching something smiling. ICIts different. Im not getting all intense and bothered about it. Thats just now an imitation of Elephant-san. Yes, yes, youre right. Lets just leave it at that, shall we? Realizing her disadvantage, Sylph silently packs her prizes into a bag, saying nothing more. Elephant saw this and had an idea. Sylph-chan, if youd like, I can trade this giveaway for Sylph-chans giveaway. Eh, why? Making memories, making memories. Because today is the only day Im going out with Sylph-chan, right? Then Id like something to remember the day by. Cant you just use that stuffed elephant? I can always take the stuffed animals myself! Okay then. Dont mind if I do. Perhaps concerned that she had been called a reseller, Sylph agreed to the exchange in a straightforward manner. Well then, think of this elephant as me and take good care of it! Please dont phrase it so strangely. Ill put it in the closet. Thats cruel! Seeing Elephants reaction, Sylph laughs happily. Elephant then got and gave up on a few prizes, and when her bags were full, he cut out of the crane game. Dont you use a forwarding service? It costs quite a few points. Ill take what I can carry home with me. That said, it seemed like quite a lot to Sylphs eyes, but it didnt seem to be much of a hardship from Elephants perspective. Ah, right! Weve come all the way to the arcade, and I want to take some purikura back home! I thought you already had a full set of memorabilia. Thats not the same thing as this! With a disappointed-looking Sylph in tow, Elephant enters the Purikura photo machine. Holding the stuffed animal she had just gotten, she chose the number of people and the frame, and the photo shoot began. Elephant posed and smiled while holding the stuffed animals with a look of familiarity. Sylph, on the other hand, looked nervous as she stood erect and steadfast, holding a stuffed elephant. Sylph-chan, You dont have to be so defensive. Here, imitate me. ICI dont understand why you would say that Elephant was able to complete one cute pose after another, such as holding a stuffed animal in one hand while making a peace under her chin, or making a heart mark with both hands holding the stuffed animal, but Sylph was limited to a scowling expression, as if to say that she could not do such cute poses. When the shooting was over and we moved to the graffiti booth, sure enough, there was a picture of two chiggly people. I love the taste of those things Its not interesting to me Hey, what are you writing about? Elephant adds doodles that are all about the setting of friends, starting with doodles such as Always-friend, best friend, and others that imitate exchanges between friends on the messaging app NINE. Sylph did not know what to write, but was hesitant to erase the scribble in such a playful manner, and the time ended without anything being done. After selecting the frame layout, etc., they waited outside for the photo to be printed, and when they looked at the printed photo, they saw that it was a strange Purikura, with a face that did not look like a Purikura between friends, but the graffiti insisted that the photo was a friendship. Ahahahaha! This is very amusing! I am ashamed. I will never do a purikura again Elephant consoled Sylph, whos self-loathing, wondering how she got swept away. Elephant consoled her, saying that everyone is a beginner at first, so she doesnt need to be discouraged. It was none of her business, especially since she dont want to look pretty in the picture. ? When they left the arcade, it was after 3:00 P.M. Elephant said it was just fine and left Sylph waiting on a bench to go somewhere by herself. Sylph, who had nothing to do while waiting for the restaurant, was bored, but just sitting still reminded her of unpleasant things and she sighed. Haaaaah. Ahahaha! Thats a big sigh! Youre gonna miss out on all the happiness, you know? Sylph, who had been looking down, looked up and saw a girl standing there with black hair two-sided up and dressed in a robe black down to her feet. The inside of the robe is dark, making it impossible to see, and everything is pitch black except for the exposed face. At first glance, Sylph felt that she was a massive midget. May I ask who you are? Eh? Dont you know who I am? Eyes as beautiful as obsidian look into Sylphs eyes, and he brings his face close to hers as if to tell her to take a closer look. Sylph felt a slight sense of dj vu in this situation. Sorry, Im new here so I dont know much about Magical Girls. From the way you speak, does that mean you are a Witch? PingCpong, pingCpong! Absolutely correct! If you dont know me, I wont blame you. Im Red Ball-chan! They call me the Witch of Gravity. Remember it well, ahaha! I understand, I learned it well. Excuse me, but Im waiting for someone right now, so if you dont have anything else to do, could you please go now? I dont have anything to do! Bye-bye! Farewell. Sylph stares at the back of the girl who had suddenly appeared and stormed off, and sighs again, saying that witches are all strange people. If she looked closely, she can see that Red Ball that left is now involved with a different magical girl. It must have been true that she had nothing to do. She seemed to be talking to anyone and everyone. CH 23 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-6 ? Date Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV When Red Ball was out of sight, Elephant came rushing back from the opposite direction. Sorry for waiting, Sylph-chan! The snacks, which do you prefer? When she returned, Sylph had two soft serve ice creams, one vanilla and one chocolate. Umm, either one is fine. Sorry, I just kept getting paid earlier I told you its my treat! Dont worry about it! If you dont mind either way, lets split it in half! Thank you very much. Itadakimasu. After receiving a vanilla soft serve ice cream from Elephant, Sylph thanked her and took a mouthful without thinking too much about it. Immediately after that, she realizes the meaning of the word half and stiffens. DCDid you just say half? NhnC! So cold and yummy! Ill take a bite of the vanilla then! WaitC! Before Sylph could restrain her, Elephant had a mouthful of the soft-serve ice cream Sylph was holding, which she was about to eat. Sylph sees this and starts to look blue and panicky. YCYou cant do that, that, thats indirect! Huh? Maybe I shouldnt have passed it around, Sylph-chan? Im sorry I didnt realize. I know its messy. Elephant looks dejected rather than excited by Sylphs overreaction. Sylph, mistakenly believing that he has hurt Elephant, cant think of a good excuse and ends up revealing his true feelings in order to comfort Elephant. Its not! Its because Im dirty! Dont eat my food! You will regret it! What the, I seem alright though. Where did her dejected look go, the suddenly cheerful Elephant, who seemed to be at ease, dared to take another bite and lick the part that Sylph had been mouthing. Its not dirty. Here, Sylph-chan, Ill lick it off. No, you cant do that. Thats, thats bad. Tyrant Sylph shakes her head from side to side in fright in front of the soft ice cream offered by Elephant. Sensing that she could go no further with her unusual appearance, Elephant maturely withdrew the soft serve ice cream she was offering and began to lick it herself. Sorry, Im sorry if I overstepped the mark. I think Ill stop halfway. I apologize, I cant read the air. But Ill still refuse. Dont worry about it. Everyone has things they cant tell others. Here, eat and eat before it melts. Okay. The air of fun they had had up to that point had completely fizzled out, and there was an awkward atmosphere between the two of them. But Elephant did not regret that. During the course of the conversation, she knew that this half of the duration was a landmine for Sylph. Still, she stepped through it without pulling it because she wanted to help Sylph by doing so. Through this series of conversations, Elephant felt as if she understood, albeit dimly, what Sylph was going through. Maybe its bullying. Sylph-chan seems to know that her looks are out of character, but she doesnt seem proud or happy about it. Maybe she has a complex about being different. She said she was dirty, so maybe she was treated like a fungus or something! Elephant bites her back teeth just barely to keep Sylph from noticing. To bully such a lovely girl, to hurt her until she felt dirty herself, was something that even the mild-mannered Elephant could not tolerate. Is it for self-preservation that she dont engage with herself, or to protect those who try to engage with her? She suppose it was both. A kind girl who is afraid of others but does not want to hurt them. She was filled with a desire to hug Sylph right now and spoil her as much as she could. However, she fear that doing so now may only scare her away. Besides, everything up to this point is just Elephants guess. If there was a little more certainty, or if the Sylph could ask for help directly, even Elephant would be able to move without hesitation. At this point, she cannot rule out the possibility that it is just a misunderstanding. In fact, it was all Elephants mistake. Elephants heart was about to burst with frustration. She was aware of her usual pushiness, but she was unable to step forward at the right moment, and she was unreliable. Elephant suppresses her passion and continues the conversation calmly. What do you usually do on your days off, Sylph-chan? To break the awkward atmosphere, she lick her soft serve ice cream and start a small talk. Eh? I usually play games Ah, no, Im playing at a friends house, I suppose. Caught off guard by the break in the conversation, Sylph accidentally speaks the truth, but she hurriedly corrects her course when she realizes that it is not in the taste of a girl of her age. I see, friends are important. YCYes, youre right. Sylph looks at Elephant, who smiles calmly, and takes a breath to see that he managed to fool her. In contrast, Elephants feelings were beyond description. There is no way she could have fooled her. Of course she know that she usually play games. Elephants answer only served to further the misunderstanding. If its a game, she can play it alone, even if she dont have any friends. However, she went out of her way to reiterate that she would play at a friends house so as not to worry her. Elephant interpreted it that way. Was school fun? Enough, I dont want to talk about myself anymore, can I? Are we still going somewhere? Or do you want to return? Hearing the answer, Elephant was convinced. She didnt even want to remember the school. She said that it was so hard and painful that she could not even fool around with it. In fact, its just that Sylph didnt want to get into it any more and rag on her. Youre right Lastly, lets go over there. Elephant pointed to a Ferris wheel outside the mall. ? It was my first time to ride a Ferris wheel. It was quite a bumpy ride. Ahahaha, maybe theyll fall off. Eh!? Ah, then youre lying again! I wont be fooled again! Sorry, sorry, its funny because Sylph-chan is so easily fooled. Good grief! Tyrant Sylph looks somewhat amused despite her pouty and angry appearance. Her appearance was completely different from the cold magical girl she have seen in battle, and she looked like a girl of her age. Umm, Sylph-chan? Yes? What is it? I had a great time today. Thanks for hanging out with me. Whats with the sudden change? Youre welcome How was it, Sylph-chan? Eh? Did you have fun today? The only sound was the creaking and swaying of the Ferris wheel as it slowly climbed. The expression on Elephants face as she waited for an answer was the most serious of the day, and she didnt seem to be listening to her in a very joking or teasing way. ICIm not trying to get along with magical girls. Im not trying to have fun Sylph-chan Uhh I hope this answer is the last youll ever have to thank me for. To Sylph, who blushed and turned away as if to hide her embarrassment, Elephant told her quietly, straightforwardly, and honestly to answer the question. Sylph already knows that the exaggerated pain she showed in front of her this morning was a lie. So theres no need to obediently comply just because she brought up the thank-you thing. But even so, Sylph had a desire not to betray Elephants feelings just for today. Uhh, uhm, Im not sure if we can be friends but Today was fun for me. I see. Im glad then. Sylph-chan, can you come here? As if to praise her for her slurred but still honest answer, Elephant sat down next to Sylph and patted her on the head. UCUhh, what does this mean? Hey, Sylph-chan. It was scary right? Eh? Sylphs body, which had been left to its own devices, stiffens. It was as if she had been hit by the bulls-eye. Elephant continues stroking her head without caring. Sylph-chan has just become a Magical Girl, and yet she is so strong that she has never lost a battle before. Yes. So when you suddenly lost to some incomprehensible Diest and could have died, you got scared, didnt you? ! Elephant was aware of the possibility that Sylph was being bullied after todays series of events, but that shouldnt have been the first time it happened yesterday or today. Nevertheless, Tyrant Sylph, who had been acting normally as a magical girl, suddenly began to act strangely. It didnt take long to realize that the impetus for this was not routine bullying, but a recent defeat. I understand. At first I was scared too. I lost, I couldnt move, and I thought I was going to lose, I was going to die. I still managed to save myself, but I was afraid to fight, and I was afraid of being able to fight. Then why? Earlier today, Sylph heard from Elephant that magical girls are supposed to help each other. These words, which would be easy enough to say, were uttered by a girl who actually confronted a superior enemy in order to save herself. Elephant could have died. Once the fight starts, even that fear will disappear and you will be able to fight. Sylph understood that a real magical girl must be the one who can fight for the world without even feeling such fear, and Elephant is such a being. It would have been strange otherwise. Why did you help me? I said terrible things to you. Yet you spoke to me kindly, and I have the audacity to tell you not to get involved again. I knew full well how painful it would be to be cut off. No one will blame you for abandoning me. Im not the kind of person you would risk your life to save. It is not a matter of course to help me. And yet, you even lied and said you werent seriously injured, why is that? If she could fight without fear, she would be convinced. It would have made sense if Elephant were as merciful as saints and could help anyone without regard for herself. But if not, why? Because I wanted to help you. Elephant didnt need any hard logic. I couldnt say I was scared, I couldnt sit still, I wanted to help Sylph-chan so much. It doesnt matter if there is fear or not, because the feeling is real. Even though I was deprived of fear, I wanted to help you, Sylph-chan, and my feelings are real. Maybe Im rather lucky because I dont cower in the middle of a fight. Elephant laughs jokingly. I became a Magical Girl because I wanted to protect someone or something. So I can fight for it. Thats amazing. It was sincere, genuine admiration. Sylph did not know if she could continue to fight. You dont have to do it, Sylph-chan. Eh? If you dont like it, you dont have to fight anymore. Sylph did not understand for a moment what Elephant was saying. Yes, Sylph lost to a Baron-class Diest, but that was a matter of chemistry, not that Elephant, who had defeated the two-headed sheep, was stronger than Sylph. If she was not there, she will have trouble dealing with the high rank Diests that occurs. So she thought Elephant was telling her this conversation to get her back on her feet. Who decided that running away is a bad thing? If its hard, you can run away, if its sad, you can cry. If you cant get back on your feet, I think you need to take some time off. Not just in your magical life, but in your personal life as well. I I Is it okay if I run away? Learn more Pause Unmute Sylph, who had surrendered herself to Elephant and was being stroked as it was done to her, squirmed as if seeking relief. It was scary uuh, Im afraid of fighting, of being deprived of fear, of dying, sniff, Im really afraid! The truth is, I dont want to fight! Tears, which she had been holding back for so long, begin to overflow. She had been holding back the tears for so long because she felt that if she shed them, she would break down and not be able to fight anymore. Because she have to fight. Because she have to fight to return to her original form, to protect this city, to protect the world. Thats enough, Sylph-chan. Youve done your best. You dont have to fight anymore. With Sylph on her back, who continued to cry as the Ferris wheel returned to the ground, Elephant began the transition to the hospital. Sylph-chan, call me if you have a hard time. Im sure the Diests isnt the only enemy. Sniff Yes Sylph nodded, interpreting Elephants words to mean something, even though she didnt quite understand them. Ive got my contact information in the bag. If Sylph does not enter and leave the Deception World in the future, there will be no way to contact her. Elephant would like to solve Sylphs bullying with her own hands if possible, but what happens in a school community is not something that can be handled by outsiders. Even if the bullying subsides on the surface with attention, it may resume or worsen over time. Besides, Sylph is a magical girl to begin with. If she wanted to solve the problem by force, she could easily do it by herself. If she was not doing that, she was fighting. Not as a magical girl, but as a human being. What a strong girl. While there are those who would misuse the power of magical girls, a girl of only about 10 years old is still disciplining herself and putting herself in the fight. Perhaps there is no curtain for her to come out from the beginning. Thats why, Elephant chose to be Sylphs escape. She decided that if Sylph was helpless and wanted to escape, she would be the one to provide that escape. If you feel like running away from reality, no, please feel free to contact me for any help. Of course, Sylph, who had never been bullied, did not understand Elephants intentions, but she still sensed the kindness there and gave a small, honest nod. CH 24 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-7 ? Friend Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV It was ugly. It was an ugly situation. What am I doing clinging to a girl more than a year older than me and crying? It was embarrassing and shameful. Three days have passed since then, and I am still writhing in shame. But I cannot deny that there was a mistake. I was afraid of fighting, of having my spirit interfered with, and of losing my emotional connection to the world. I hate to admit it, but I have to. It was necessary to shed tears of warmth at that time. Otherwise, I am sure I would not have been able to keep my cool enough to feel shame. I havent fought once in the past three days. I havent even transformed into a magical girl. Notification of the Diest occurrence has not stopped coming. That obnoxious blast sounded several times over the past three days, but each time I put on my earphones and continued to ignore it. After all, even if I didnt fight, the other magical girls would do something about it. Im a new Magical Girl, and theyve always been able to get by without me. Elephant-san was right. All I had to do was run away from things I didnt want to do. I may never be able to go back to the way I was. I may never be able to go back to being Mizukami Ryichi. It would be a lie to say that I have no regrets. Becoming a magical girl was an unavoidable choice to live in such a body, but there was definitely a desire to return to my original form, and not just for a living. My family relationships are in shambles and I dont have a single friend. I wasnt the kind of person who could flatteringly say that I had a happy life. Still, there was something that had been built up. I didnt want to lose that. But if I said I could put my life on the line for it, that would be a lie. I didnt understand that day when I became a magical girl. The horror of fighting and risking ones life. I may not be able to live the normal, ordinary life I have always lived. It could be a journey full of hardship. Still, it cannot be compared to the loss of life. I dont want to die, even if I have to live in this body with no dignity. I dont want to die. !, again The magiphone emits light with a rattling sound. I can tell without looking at the displayed screen. It is a notification that a Diest appearance has occurred. This is something I dont need anymore. Just throw it away. That way, I dont have to feel bad every time a Diest occurs like this. I know that, but I still cant get rid of it because I surely cant forget what happened that day. Friends for just one day. The magical girl who saved me. A girl with a dazzling smile and warm kindness. After deciding never to fight again, I thought many times about destroying my magiphone. But every time I do, I think of her face. Being a magical girl is my only connection to her. Ive been given contact information, but Im not talking about that kind of superficial connection. I couldnt let go of the Magiphone, because I felt that when I let go of her and really became just a girl, I would completely lose the invisible, destiny-like connection with her. Even though I desperately try to tell myself that it doesnt matter, there is a part of me that just cant take the plunge. Its not that I want to be friends with her now. Nor do I intend to break the admonition not to familiarize myself with magical girls. But I just cant let go of the magiphone, thinking that she will die while I am shivering and cowering, that she will be gone from this world. I am afraid that that kind girl will be gone. Its ridiculous. I dont keep in touch with them, I dont intend to fight them myself, but I cant get rid of my magiphone like a good luck charm. I really cant help it. Im such an asshole. Just forget about it. The places I went with her that day, the things we played, the tears we shed. Everything, pretend the whole thing never happened and I wont have to worry about it anymore. ! It must have been about 10 minutes after I put the earphones in. I suddenly heard someones voice through a small gap. For some reason I feel like if I dont listen to it I will regret it, so I remove my earphones. No more notifications were ringing in my ears, which hurt. Tyrant Sylph! What are you doingCran! I know youre mad at meCran! But thats not the pointCran! It was Jack. Jacks voice can be heard over the magiphone. When I woke up in my hospital room, Jack never showed up or contacted me after I yelled at him that I never wanted to see his face again. Even if he didnt know why, I guess he knew I was angry. I dont know if he was waiting for the dust to cool down or if he just didnt want anything to do with me anymore. Such is the impatient voice of Jack. It was a Marquis-classCran! Hurry or you wont make it in time-ran! My chest tightens as if my heart is being held in my hand, and my breathing becomes erratic. Its alright, its alright. The Marquis class is a level of Diest that will require several Phase 2 magical girls or witches. Its true that a few magical girls around here would be too much to handle. But I know that myself. When a Diest over the Marquis-range appears, if there is no Magical Girl nearby who can defeat it, a Witch will be dispatched using a long-distance transfer device. Even if I dont fight, that witch will eventually defeat it. I dont have to fight. I was about to put my earphones back on again to ignore Jacks words when the next words I heard stopped me in my tracks. Elephant was fighting to buy timeCran! You cant stay like thisCran! If you dont hurry, it will be too lateCran! I found myself feeling bloodlust. Yes. When I fought a bee-shaped Marquis-class before, a local magical girl was there to support me. Id almost forgotten about those magical girls because they didnt come to the forefront, but they were also stalling for time. Jacks story is probably true. Elephant-san and the others are no match for the Marquis-class Diest. They must be fighting with the intention of buying time. But how long will that stalling last? Once the Diest realizes the Deception World, cant it say theyre stalling for time? When will the witches come? Can they make it before then? Uh uuh Its scary, scary, scary! The pain in my chest and the intensity of my breathing are more intense than before. I dont want to fight anymore. I want to run away all the time. I want to pretend I never heard anything and just cower like this. I cant its impossible Tears appear at the corners of my eyes and my voice trembles. The words that leaked out were so weak and small that Im sure Jack didnt hear them. I know. If I didnt go, there was a good chance they wouldnt make it. Thats why Jack contacted me. Im scared because I know that. Im sure I could take down the Marquis-class with ease. With a flick of my wand and some magic, that would be the end of it. Im sure I do. Even Jack, no, Im sure the other Magical Girls feel the same way. If only Tyrant Sylph would come! But not absolutely! I could die in this fight, a fight that should have been so easy to win! I never know whats out there! I never know what will happen! Last time I lost in a way I didnt expect! How can they say I wont lose this time!? Nothing is absolute! When I fight, I put my life on the line! Its not that I dont want to help. Id like to help if I could. But my legs are cowering and my body wont stop shaking! I cant make a move! Im afraid to fight and Im afraid to die! Im even afraid of losing my mind! But! But, if I stay like this! You dont have to come!! Its voice was more urgent than Jacks, yet still full of tenderness. I know that voice. I know the person who taught me to run away. Sylph-chan, you dont have to come. Well take care of it. The moment I heard those words of reassurance, like comforting a baby, I couldnt think of anything else. I couldnt say anything, I couldnt hear anything, I just let my eyes wander around as if running away from something, and then I saw a stuffed elephant on the desk. Were friends now, arent we! Youre amazing, Sylph-chan! Sylph-chans a genius! Hey! We must have had a blast! Think of this elephant as me and take good care of it! I wanted to help Sylph-chan. It doesnt matter if there is fear or not, because the feeling is real. It might be easier if I could forget. But there is no way to forget. I had never had so much fun in my life. Just remembering that day, the pain in my chest, the breathlessness, the shaking in my body, all of it, it all doesnt bother me. It doesnt mean Im no longer afraid. Im afraid to fight, to die, even to have this fear go away, all of it. Heaven and earth, everything But even so! So much so that it doesnt even matter! Im more afraid of Elephant-san dying! Ive been scared for a long, long time! Blow up to smithereens!!!!!!! CH 25 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-7 ? Friend Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A huge humanoid Diest, over 100 meters long, shaped by a mass of black haze. The giant Diest just walks slowly, and the buildings and roads of the Deception World are collapsing. It was not a new strain of Diest, nor is it a Humanoid Diest, which is said to be relatively easy to fight among Diests, but even so, it can never be underestimated when it comes to the Marquis class. The sheer size of their bodies is a vicious weapon and armor in itself. Arrow Sword! Press the Palm! The two magical girls attack from behind, so as not to overlap the giants line of movement. The sword, shot out at high speed, pierces the Giants Achilles heel, and the pressure pushes the sword further in. But the giant does not stop walking. It takes no notice of the two girls attacks and walks around as if searching for something. Kuh! We just dont have enough firepower! I still dont know if there is a Magical Girl with a Natural Lineage, but Blade and Press exchange words on the roof of an apartment building that escaped collapse. Hearing that their role this time was to buy time against the Marquis-class Diest, the two thought it might be difficult, but their concerns were realized. Originally, Magical Girls are not notified of the occurrence of a higher-ranked Diests. This is to prevent them from fighting unnecessarily and risking their lives. However, it is a different story for Diests like those in the Marquis and Duke classes, whose impact would be too great if they should ever leave the Deception World and emerge into reality. Of course, the purpose of informing the Magical Girls in Phase 1 and 2 of those Diest outbreaks is not to make them defeat them. Their role is to buy time for the arrival of the Magical Girls who have opened the third gate, the greatest asset to the Magical World. However, even the higher-ranking Diests are not so naive as to be able to easily do so when asked to stall for time. If the attack does not get through in the first place, and then the Diest realizes that the Deception World is false, the Diests priority is to destroy the Deception World and invade reality. In order to buy time against the top Diest, they need to have enough firepower to pass at least some damage. Although there are some magical girls in Phase 1 who can use high firepower magic, it is basically the magical girls of the natural lineage who have the highest firepower. Creation and law systems, such as Blade and Press, are rather good at latching on and interfering. Power Of The Elephant! Elephant, who uses magic to enhance her physical abilities, throw disintegrating debris at the giant. The fastball, which was over 200 kilometers per hour, only succeeded in shaving a little bit off the Diests body, but from the regeneration stock of the Marquis Class, it was only enough to scoop up a drop of water from a 5.0 meter pool. The Marquis Class has a regeneration stock of only a drop of water from a 50-meter pool. Magical Girls of the Life Lineage, which has many body-enhancing magics, have the second highest firepower after the natural lineage when limited to Phase 1. Even with such magic of Elephant, she was unable to stop the Giant Diest. After throwing some debris, Elephant joined them, and Press shrugged. I guess well have to get closer. Youre right. It was impossible for us melee-type users to handle a superior Diest opponent at long range. Then Ill be on the front lines to disrupt it. Elephant, who can act most quickly thanks to the benefits of body-enhancing magic, take the bait. However, Blade and Press easily rejected the suggestion. Its not a cakewalk if were talking about small turns alone. Were all in it together. I agree The effects of body enhancement magic vary greatly depending on the magical girl who uses it. This is true for the range of enhancement, but also for the ability to be enhanced. For example, Elephants magic, as the name suggests, is a physical enhancement magic based on the elephant, and while it greatly enhances physical strength and sturdiness, it does not greatly benefit agility and small movements. Elephants physical enhancements are what they call tank-oriented. Wait a minuteCran! Elephant, while not convinced, gave up on the idea that there was no time to argue. Just before the three of them jumped out toward the Diest, a magic circle of transition appeared in the air, and Jack appeared from inside. Im trying to convince Tyrant Sylph right nowCran! Going to the front is like throwing your life awayCran! Calm downCran! The three saw a magiphone floating near Jack. The screen shows that the call is in progress, and from what is said, the caller understands that the person on the other end of the line is Tyrant Sylph. And the moment he understood this, Elephant started moving first. A beat later, Blade and Press move as well. WhaC!? What are you doingCran! You dont have to come!! Elephant, who had snatched the magiphone from Jacks hand, spoke loudly. Jack tried to stop her, but was seized by Blade and Press and was unable to move. Sylph-chan, you dont have to come. Well take care of it. Having said all that, Elephant squeezed the Magiphone. Ahh!? My Magiphone is brokenCran!? I told you, Jack. Elephant told her friends and Jack about the events of three days ago. Of course, she left out the parts that were private to Sylph and that she would not want people to hear, and that Tyrant Sylph might not be able to fight anymore. In addition, Jack was the only one who nailed it. He wanted Sylph-chan to leave herself alone until the time came for her to return to being a Magical Girl of her own volition. Otherwise, she said, her heart would be broken before she would lose the battle. Jack agreed. That is why she had not contacted Sylph before. This is a different situationCran! Tyrant Sylph has it takes to defeat a Marquis-class DiestCran! Even the dispatch of the witches will be delayedCran! Because if its true, we have magical girls here who can defeat the Marquis-classCran! Why are Witches dispatched in the first place when a higher Diest occurs? It is because, of course, it is difficult to defeat them without Witches. In other words, to put it another way, if there are magical girls in the area who can defeat the top Diests, there is no need to dispatch Witches. There is no point in dispatching other witches to an area where Witches are active. And Tyrant Sylph has already defeated the Marquis-class Diest once. The Magic Bureau knows that this was almost solely the achievement of Tyrant Sylph, even though another Witch was accompanying her. Thats why, Jacks expectation was that it would definitely take a good amount of time for the other witches to arrive. At this point, he said, the request to dispatch witches has not even gone through yet. Then we wont just let that have it until they come. Plain and simple. Making a kid who doesnt want to fight fight? Are we in Shwa? It just doesnt feel like it was. I wont let you carry this on your back any longer, Sylph-chan. We will, I promise. Blade and Press had open Jack with light talk. They looked at the giant without showing any enthusiasm, as if to say that this is an easy thing to do. The three of them rushed out at the same time as Elephants oath. WhyCran? Why cant you make the best choice to protect the worldCran? Ryichi, even Chisaki and the others dont understandCran Jack looked at the figure with a hearty sense of wonder and muttered to himself. ? Whether the Magical Girls had become depressed by the shift to close combat, or whether they had simply dared to miss it because of the distance they had previously covered, the principle of Diest action is unclear, but in any case, the Diest did not ignore Elephant who approached and began their attack. Sword Geyser! A large number of swords strike at the Diest who stopped and tried to smash the magical girl. Applied magic draws a magic circle on the side of the building and releases the swords from directly in front of it instead of from under its feet. But even that magic was extinguished with a depressing wave of the Diests arm. Press The Finger! The output of magic remains the same. However, if the range of the magic is narrowed down, the magic that only holds and obstructs the opponent can be transformed into an offensive magic with penetrating power. Press, which until now had released pressure from the palm of her hand, is now concentrated and unleashed in a single turn on the index finger. It was like a pressure bullet, and it did indeed cut through Diests body, but it did not penetrate. Its too hard and its fading, but Press gradually chipped away at the Diests massive body as it complained. Her crushing palm is of no use because it loses its power. Power Of The Elephant! Two! Using a newly learned, more powerful than conventional enhancement magic, Elephant kicked the Diest. The momentum of the kicking instantly made her retreat, and she pounced on Diest again. The Giant Diest was unable to catch Elephants movement due to its massive slowness, and it flailed its arms around as if exasperated. Oh no Elephant kicked the ground and jumped on the Diest, and suddenly the Diest started swinging its arms around at about the same time. Worst of all, the trajectory of the swinging arm coincided with the trajectory of the leaping Elephant. Elephant crosses her arms to defend herself as quickly as possible. However, just before the collision, what she saw through the gap between the crossed arms was not the pitch-black arm of the Diest, Gigant Punch! It was a large fist made of a flickering orange flame. The black arm of the swinging Diest and the orange fist collided and both were flung away. While the Diest was severely disoriented by the arm kick, the Magical Girl landed dangerously on the ground after launching an orange fist. Knuckle-san!! Elephant, having escaped the trajectory of the arm, quickly disengaged from the attack and ran to the magical girl in the fist. The girl appeared to be several years older than Elephant and the others, and was dressed in a combat-like outfit of orange and red. A large gauntlet is attached to his arm, emitting something like a flickering orange flame. Her name is Knuckle, a Magical Girl. She is a Magical Girl from Junkoi Town, next to Sakira Town, and a reliable senior who Elephant and her friends have fought with on several occasions. She is usually accompanied by two more Magical Girls, and surprisingly, they have all reached Phase 2. As expected from the Marquis-class. I didnt think wed be able to phase with that one now. Are you okay? The damage isnt that big of a deal. More importantly, wheres the witch? Not yet. Jack said it was going to take a while, so we all held up. You said it would take time? Is it because of Ex? Were having a hard time over here. Ex is so. Marquis-class is out here, too. Peach is Ukyakyakyakya!! Gurururu!! Gieeeen!! The noisy cries of animals echoed from somewhere, interrupting their conversation. Immediately after, a peach-colored light shone in the sky. Peach Slash!(TN : Reverting Peach-colored Demon Slash) A peach-colored light falling at high speed like a meteor struck Diests arm and slashed down its huge fist. The peach-colored light, which landed on the ground with a cloud of dust, faded away gradually, flickering, and finally vanished completely. A girl stands in a cloud of dust, where the light has disappeared. The girl shook off the smoke with a sword in her right hand and announced herself. Magical Girl, Samurai Peach, attending here! A girl with a peach-colored ponytail and period costume. She is flanked by a rabid-looking monkey, dog, and pheasant, all of whom are staring at the Diest with bloodshot eyes. Learn more Pause Unmute I will not tolerate any more wolverines in my presence! The name of the girl who thrusts her sword into the Diest and shouts was Magical Girl Samurai Peach. She is a Magical Girl who is Knuckles companion and also a senior to Elephant and the others. She has a somewhat unique sensibility, but her ability is well known. Her strength can be seen in the fact that she cut down the fist of a Marquis-class. Doping Dumpling!(TN : Grandpas Dango) Following Peach, who ran out using group reinforcement magic, the attendants plunged into the Diest. The monkeys scratches gouged deeply into the Diests body, while the dogs bite easily gnawed and scraped. The pheasant plunged into the dist with such vigor that it windpiled through the Diests body. The sword wielded by Peach was no less powerful than those of her attendants, carving up one cut after another. Well, thats just the way it is. ICI see. Eh!? So, Ex is fighting the Diest alone! Thats not good! Ex was the leading Magical Girl Knuckles group and was the strongest of the three. However, that does not mean that she could defeat the Marquis-class Diest alone, and although Elephant was glad that Knuckle and Samurai Peach came to join them, she wondered if it would not be worthwhile if that put Ex in danger. You really are a sweet girl, Eleph-chan. Dont worry, the Ex you know and the strength of the current Ex are two different things. Anyway, were going too. Okay! She was worried, but if Knuckle, who knows Ex better than she does, says so, it must be all right. Elephant decided so and changed her mind. The arrival of the two Phase 2 Magical Girls greatly improved the battle situation, but they still could not overthrow them on our own. The fact that the Marquis-class blow was still fatal to Elephant and the others also did not change the fact that they were the only ones who had the ability to defeat the Marquis Class. They dont even know how long it will take for the witch to show up. But Im still going home alive. Im going to live and fight and prove to Sylph-chan that she doesnt have to fight. Elephant steps out with determination and looks up at the Diest. In her line of sight, she sees a light. If she strained her eyes, she can just barely see it. It is the light of the transfer magic circle. Was that Ex already done there? Knuckle must have seen it. They were told that the witches would be late, and if that was the case, that light could be none other than their own leader. Thats why she wondered if it was too soon. On the contrary, Elephant, not knowing the exact strength of Ex, looks at it with greatness and respect that she can defeat it so quickly. No one expected it. The presence that emerges from that light. Who was that? Whos person is this? The two did not know. Who was this magical girl? Ahaha, she did it I guess that means shes ready to go. No way why? The three of them knew she would never come. They knew that that Magical Girl could not fight anymore. Her priestly vestments fluttering in the wind and her emerald green twin-tail hair. In her hands she held a large cane as tall as she was, and from her downcast face they could not tell what the girl was thinking or what expression she had on her face. Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph. The ruler of the storms emerged. CH 26 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-7 ? Friend Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Elephant still remembered. How the girl who had been so strong and stout clung to her, her small body trembling. She cried because she was afraid of fighting and losing her life. So she felt she had to protect her. She knew she could not let this girl fight any longer. And yet, Sylph-chan! The girl is now standing on the battlefield in Elephants line of sight. The girl, Tyrant Sylph, raised her great cane and moved her mouth. Everyone present understood that it was a magic key word, although they could not hear even the words of Sylph floating high in the sky. The wind, roaring and curling up. Screaming like a beast no one had ever seen before, three tornadoes were released from the great staff of the Sylph. They attack the Giant Diest, wriggling its huge bodies like serpents with a will. Thats magic on a huge scale. And its completely controlled. Shes very good at this. Knuckle, who had distanced himself from the Diest with Elephant at the same time the tornado was generated, marveled at Tyrant Sylphs magic. Many nature-based magics have high firepower, but if they are not well controlled, their aftermath can spread far and wide. In this respect, Tyrant Sylphs magic precisely attacks only the Diest and its surroundings, and Knuckle who was observing from a little distance are only hit by a strong wind. But Ive never heard of a witch like that. Even if its phase 2, theres no way shes a nobody with that kind of power. Samurai Peach, who had evacuated with Blade and Press as well as Knuckle, joined them and questioned them. According to current published information, there are 12 witches. Their appearance, the magic they use, their names as Magical Girls, and their main areas of activity are widely known, and Tyrant Sylph was not among the twelve. Also, a strong Phase 2 magical girl, though not as strong as a witch, naturally sells its name. Their leader, Magical Girl Extend, is also well known to the extent that few people in the area know of her. In Samurai Peachs view, Tyrant Sylph is a Magical Girl who can stand alongside Extend. It was hard to imagine that such a Magical Girl had never been known before. That girl just recently became a Magical Girl. I dont think she have ever released a video or anything. Does it make sense? Thats whats so puzzling about being that strong as a newcomer Its not impossible. I heard that the Sleeping Witch was the strongest from the very beginning. While Blade and Press mingled in conversation and talked about Sylph, Elephant was the only one who just stared at Sylph as she manipulated her magic. The raging tornado was chipping away at the Diests huge body more and more while the four were conversing, and the next moment it regenerated, it was shattered into pieces again. In addition to the fact that the Diest is struggling to regenerate its physical body, it is unable to even move properly due to the intense storm. The speed of regeneration gradually slowed down, and within a few minutes, the Diest was gone. Looks like its over. Nhn? Was that girl trying to transfer away!? Sylphy-chan is a solitary magical girl, you know? Wait, Elephant!? When the battle was over and the magical girls were taking a breather, a glowing transitional magic circle began to overlap the Sylphs body. Tyrant Sylphs lack of cooperation was something the magical girls of Sakira Town were accustomed to, but it was unexpected for the magical girls of Junkoi Town that she would walk away without exchanging any words, even after such a fierce battle. While Press was giving a proper explanation to the two astonished people, Blade shouted out. Elephant jumped up faster than the three could shift their gazes in surprise at the sound of her voice. She ran up and up using pre-collapsed houses, apartments, and condominiums as footholds, and finally jump into the sky with her all-out body strengthening magic. Sylph-chan! Eh!? Elephant-san Elephant embraced Sylph, who was becoming enveloped in the light of the transition. This does not mean that they will be able to transition together. Elephant knows that. Still, the only reason she came this far recklessly was because she wanted to talk to the Tyrant Sylph. But she was one step too late. Just as Elephant was about to say something, the light shone brighter and disappeared along with Tyrant Sylph. ? When the light of the transition subsided and she opened her eyelids, which had been closed by the glare, Elephant was in a room she had never seen before. The room was furnished with a bed, a small desk, a television, and various other objects that gave the impression that someone was living here. Youve come to the right place, Elephant-san. Uweehh!? She heard a voice very close by, right above her, and when she looked up, she saw Tyrant Sylph with a dumbfounded look on her face. The transformation has been lifted, her hair, which used to be in twin-tails, is now long and bedraggled, and she is wearing only a single, fugly T-shirt. Elephant hastily removes her arms and remembers that she was clinging to the Tyrant Sylph. Then she understood the situation. Elephant had been caught in the Tyrant Sylphs transition. WhCWhy? Essentially, there is no such thing as being involved in a transition because one was in contact with a magical girl in transition. If you activate it with the intention of transitioning together from the beginning, you can do something similar, but this time it is not by the will of Sylph. Elephant knows this, and that is why she was puzzled that she has been able to follow Sylph to her new location. Tyrant Sylph seems extremely calm, despite the fact that something that should not have happened is happening. It was as if she had been blown out of the water, as if she no longer had any doubts, and there was a certain composure that was not the calmness that had come from her previous strength. Im sorry, Sylph-chan. I didnt mean to follow you. I understand. Elephant-san is pushy, but shes still very considerate of what she really doesnt want me to go into. Sylph giggles at the apologetic Elephant. Seeing Sylph, Elephant was more happy than sorry. Sylph looked happy when they played as friends for a day that day, but now she seems even more spontaneous than that. Elephant was inwardly frenzied that Sylph had finally opened up to her. I cant help what Ive come to do. Its a small place, but please take your time. I dont have any food on hand, but can you have barley tea to drink? Eh, ah, yeah, its alright. Elephant was puzzled by Sylphs attitude, as if a friend had come to visit. I know its a little late for this, but this is Sylph-chans house Should I say hello to her father or mother? She waited for Sylph, who has gone to get some barley tea, to return, feeling a complex mixture of excitement and a little uncomfortable, as if she was visiting a friends house for the first time. While waiting, Elephant, who was a bit bored, looked around the room and found a stuffed elephant on display. Sylph-chan, you take good care of it. But this is the only stuffed animal you have, and your room is very simple There are no cute accessories or stuffed animals typical of girls, and the layout seems to emphasize functionality. Elephant understands that not everyone likes pretty things, but even so, she felt that the room was bleak for a little girls room. Thank you for waiting. I took the time to find a cup for you because I never get any guests. No, its alright, Im not waiting at all! So, whats the matter? You wanted to see me about something, didnt you? Even though she had no intention of following her, Sylph knew that she had something to do when she suddenly jumped on her, and that is why she did not turn her away. If this were a magical girl other than Elephant, it would be a different story, but Sylph is not impervious to Elephant. Yeah! Thats right! Sylph-chan!! Elephant, who had forgotten her original purpose in the rush of events, finally remembered what she wanted to say and what she wanted to hear when Sylph told her. Sylph-chan, you said you were afraid to fight, right? Youre also afraid of being deprived of fear. So why did you come to fight? I said you didnt have to come, you know? The other magical girls helped us, and we probably could have managed without Sylph-chan coming. You dont have to push yourself anymore, okay? If you dont want to fight, you can run away. So if we lose, its a consequence of the choices we made. And you dont have to worry about that, Sylph-chan, okay? Elephant was concerned that Sylph might have shown up to the battle feeling responsible. The strength of the magical girl named Tyrant Sylph is overwhelming. There is such a difference in their abilities that she quickly annihilated a Diest that it took five people to finally bring it to a decent standstill. But that is no reason why Tyrant Sylphs should fight. There is no responsibility for being strong. Its up to you to decide what you want to do with that power. Even if many magical girls will lose their lives in the coming battle, it has nothing to do with Tyrant Sylph. You may not think of it that way because youre so kind, Sylph-chan, but you dont have to do anything you dont want to do. If Sylph had something she wanted to protect, even at the cost of her life, as she did, Elephant had no intention of stopping her. No, It doesnt matter what the reason is. If Sylph is fighting of her own will, she had no right to stop her. But Sylph said it. She dont really want to fight. She was afraid to fight. So Elephant stops Sylph. If she tried to fight by hiding her true feelings, she would always try to stop her by asking her about her true intentions. CH 27 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-7 ? Friend Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Elephant-san is mistaken about one thing. After hearing the whole talk, Sylph said. I am not kind. I am selfish and arrogant. I dont have such a noble idea of fighting for anyone. If thats the case, then why Elephant-san, I will fight for your sake. Eh? For a moment, Elephant could not understand what Sylph was saying. I still think that there is no way I would ever fight for anyone. But only Elephant-san is different. I can overcome my fear for you. I can truly believe that I dont want you to die, that I want you to live. Why? Because you are the kindest and most trustworthy person I know. Erm, then, does that mean youll be my friend, Sylph-chan? No, I cant do that. ? Im sorry, I dont understand? Elephant herself became a Magical Girl because she wanted to protect her family and friends, thats why she could understand if Sylph thought of her as a friend and said she was fighting because she wanted to protect such a person. But if she asked if they can be friends, her answer is no. Im not saying that Sylph-chan wants to protect me because she opened her heart to me and we got along so well? I am not qualified to be friends with a magical girl. So, I respect and trust Elephant-san, but I cant be friends with you. But dont worry, Ill be there if you were in a pinch, Elephant-san. You dont need qualifications to be a friend. I want to be friends with Sylph-chan and if you liked me too, then I guess we are friends now, right? Elephant blushes slightly as she says it. She was embarrassed to hear herself say that Sylph-chan likes her, because it sounded like an overconfident line. The truth is, even respecting and favoring Elephant-san was something I was not supposed to do. The more I get involved with Magical Girls, the less I forgive myself. So please give it up for my sake. Dont step inside over me any more. That, thats crazy! You need to be kinder to yourself, Sylph-chan! I am incredibly kind to myself. But I am sure that words alone cannot convey that Okay, lets not hide anything from each other. If this makes you hate me, then Ill give up too. Sylph let out a small sigh as if in contemplation. Im not going to hate you, Sylph-chan. You may be right. Elephant thought Sylph was being bullied. However, after listening to todays story, she was beginning to wonder if that was really the case. Sylphs attitude was stubborn. Elephant did not know why she was so determined to keep her distance from the Magical Girls. Even if she was being bullied at school and made to feel bad about herself, she would never come to the conclusion that she could not forgive herself for befriending a Magical Girl. She had no intention of revealing Sylphs secret. She just hoped that they could gradually get to know each other and heal the wounds. No matter how much you trust them, it must take a lot of courage to tell them a secret you have been trying to hide. She cant even imagine the pressure it must be to make people give up even if they dont like it. Thats why Elephant was prepared to do it. No matter what kind of problems Sylph might have, she would definitely accept them. This is a bit of a side note, but what do you think this room is? Eh? This is Sylph-chans room, am I right? Youre right. But, this is just a little bit of a misnomer. This is my house. Okay? Elephant could not tell the difference between the phrases. She wondered if it was some kind of word play, but could not come up with an answer. It is natural that ones room is in ones own house. Lets look outside the room for a moment. As Sylph led Elephant out of the room, she looked at the kitchen, bathroom, and lavatory at the end of the hallway, and almost thought there was nothing strange about them, but then she realized that there was nothing wrong. Only one room? Yes, it is. Except for bathroom and toilet, theres only this one room. Sylph returns to the room and modestly claps her hands, saying that she is correct. Dont you have a father or mother? I live alone. I havent seen my parents in a while. No way! As an eighth grader, there is not a single person around Elephant who lives alone away from their parents. She knows from fiction and other information that such things happen when you are a high school or college student, but Elephant had never heard of one having elementary school students living alone. She can understand if the parents are so busy that they are practically living alone at home, but they rent a room for a single person and go to the trouble of having the child live there. Moreover, Sylph said she hadnt seen hers in a while. It was no surprise that the possibility of abuse came to the forefront of Elephants mind. Please dont get me wrong. This is not that important. Its just one factor. How can you tell me that this is not a serious story! Listen to me first, then make your decision. She chided Elephant for her anger on behalf of Sylph and continues her story. I live here alone, and dont you think this room is pretty bleak? It doesnt seem like a girls room at my age, does it? Eh, no, thats, well Sylph, coincidentally, expressed the same impression that she herself had, and Elephant was slightly surprised, but replied in the affirmative. She wondered if she was aware of it. Youre right. And also, Sylph, with her thumb and forefinger on her chin, walks around with her head tilted back. Suddenly, as if noticing something, she stops in front of a chest and pulls out some clothes from inside. There is very little clothing for girls here. Or, at least, thats about what Elephant-san gave me the other day. Everything else is adult male clothing. Eh!? Looking at some of the garments Sylph picked up, it was clear that they were mens clothes, large enough for a girl to wear. Hey, can I take a look inside? Go ahead, take your time. Elephant checks the contents of the chest with Sylphs permission. T-shirts, polo shirts, coats, parkas, sweaters, and other summer and winter items are stored somewhat separately. Other items found included chinos, g-pants, and even mens underwear, and as Sylph said, very little clothing for girls. What does this mean? The man who originally lived here was a 30-year-old man named Mizukami Ryichi. There are three possibilities that Elephant thought of on the spur of the moment when she heard those words. One was the possibility that this was the home of a relative. It means that she was allowed to live in the house of a man who is her older brother, or uncle, or whatever. She had too little clothing for that, but she doesnt know the reason for that. Two is the possibility that she was kidnapped. But if thats the case, she should be able to escape quickly with the help of being a Magical Girl. She doesnt want to think about it, but maybe she was being threatened with something she cant talk about. It was only a possibility, but Elephants gut was churning. Three is the possibility that they broke into their lovers house. This is a crime, but if the parties involved love each other, is this a problem? Its not hard to see why she had so little clothing if she had to barge in suddenly. But none of these possibilities fit with why Tyrant Sylph live alone. Probably not what Elephant-san is thinking. Seeing Elephant, who began to worry with a difficult look on her face, Sylph gives a small laugh. Lets go over the answers, shall we? The tone of her voice drops a little. Thats how hard it is to say, and how much she dont want to say it. Its simple. It all adds up. Its a simple answer. Tyrant Sylph spuns her words as if stalling for the time to come. But the later she turn it around, the more she will hate what she hate. Sylph understands this, and as if in contemplation, smiled self-depreciating smile and said, In other words, Ryichi Mizukami was me. ? In other words, Ryichi Mizukami was me. Ahh, I said it. I finally said it. A secret I had no intention of telling anyone. It is a secret that I never intended to tell anyone for the rest of my life, even if I could quit being a Magical Girl and return to my original form, which I could not. And now Ive told it. Ehh!? Unconsciously, I clenched my fists and turned my head down. What would she look like? I dont want to know. I dont want to look up. I had to say it. She was the most wonderful person I have ever met in my life, full of integrity and kindness. I thought that everyone lived their lives thinking only of themselves. I thought that such a thing for someone was just a superficial idea, and that there was no one in the world who truly thought like that. I know I was narrow-minded. Looking back on my life, I guess I was a helpless person, and thats why there were only people like that around me. So when I met her and knew her kindness and her beliefs, I thought she was more important and valuable than anything else in the world. I thought I could fight for this girl with my life. Thats why I didnt want to betray her. To befriend her without telling her this secret is a betrayal. It is sickening that a 30 year old man pretends to be an innocent little girl and pretends to be her friend. Then its better to just be there to shake off her danger. Not just her. Any Magical Girl is the same. There is no way I can accept this. As long as I keep this secret, I will always be betraying these girls. It was impossible from the beginning to get along with Magical Girls in the true sense of the word. Besides, I dont want to hate myself any more than I already do. Its crazy to think that a tired old man in his thirties would be among those glittering girls. Im abnormal. I know that, but I still want to reach out, and I hate myself for that, I cant forgive myself, I want to be normal So I cant be friends with a Magical Girl. I cant get along with Magical Girls. A lonely sky with no wind blowing may be boring, but it is peaceful. I will live there, alone, in silence. That was the plan. I have tried to do so, and I have acted to be so. And yet, she was forceful. The sky, which should have been calm, was caught in the storm that was her. She told me she wanted to be my friend. For just one day, she became my friend for the first time in my life. I I wanted to be her friend. Learn more Pause Unmute I wasnt going to tell anyone. I should have known that no one would accept it. Still, I wanted her to accept it, and she did. So I told her a secret I hadnt intended to tell. How arrogant and foolish I was. But maybe this was for the best. The worse I leave hope behind, the more I will continue to suffer for a long time to come. Then its better to just end it here. She can give up if she called me sick and disown me and tell me Ive been deceiving her for a long time. Nhn? Eh? Hmm? Uhm? So youre saying that Sylph-chan is the person Mizukami Ryichi-san, and Mizukami Ryichi-san is Sylph-chan? Yes. But Sylph-chan, youre untransformed right now, right? While I was sleeping, Jack used strange drugs on me. He said it was a sex change drug and a rejuvenation drug. This tone of voice is also forced by some kind of manipulation. I answered the question in a matter-of-fact way, killing my emotions. If I think about anything else, Im going to cry. ThCThats right. Ahh, thats what Jack was talking about when he said that Did she have any idea what was going on? It was as if she was convinced of something. Uuh! Im really, really confused! I can understand it in my head, but theres such an adorable Sylph-chan in front of me! I cant really grasp it. I feel eyes all over my body. Huh, is it really better to use honorifics if you are older? Either way I dont care. So much for the same then! So, now that I know your secret, Sylph-chan, why cant we be friends? Ha? I looked up at the words, which I had not expected at all. There was Elephant-san, seriously and sincerely wondering, trying to look into my face at a very close distance. Because its weird, isnt it? Im really a man, you know? Im already 30 years old. I am more than one decade older than Elephant-san and your friends. How can I be your friend? AhC, you say that different ages dont talk to each other. Was it called a generation gap? Yes, it may be tough. But I dont understand what you mean by weird. Sylph-chan, youre cute you know? Its the reason why, this is not who I really am! Ah, yes, heres a picture of who I was! This should give you an idea. Too confused to know what I was doing, I just took out my drivers license and showed it to her on the spur of the moment. Heh, This is the original Sylph-chan. You looks so kind. The eyes, the face CCCan you still call me pretty after all this! Here! This man is me, you know!? Because what I see in front of me is Sylph-chan and pretty things are pretty. Plus, its probably kind of cute to see a grown man trying so hard to be so cute. Nhnaah!? What is this? What is the meaning of this? I dont know. I really dont know. Perhaps this is what they call a generation gap? Is there such a gap between my thinking and the young peoples thinking? Or is she lying to me for my own good? Sylph-chan, I wont change my mind. If you, Sylph-chan, feel guilty about the fact that you were a man, dont let that bother you. Her eyes are straight as she asserts emphatically. Yes, at first I was attracted to Sylph-chans cuteness, but now its not just that. I know Sylph-chan is vulnerable and yet gentle, and I know that you can work so hard that its difficult to watch. So pure that I am ashamed that I doubted it even for a moment. I love you, Sylph-chan. Age or gender has nothing to do with this feeling. So Im going to ask you again. Id like you to be my friend, Sylph-chan. She held my hand as she approached me gingerly. It was so hot that I could tell my face was probably red. The closer we got to each other, the less room I had to think about anything else. Ah, awh, ah, pCplease go home! Please go home today! Ahaha, a little too much has happened today. Yeah, I know, Im going home. For today, okay? Elephant-san laughed happily as she emphasized today in a meaningful way. It was as if she could see through all of my inner thoughts, and I was even more embarrassed. After activating the transfer magic, Elephant-sans body begins to be enveloped in light. Lets play again, Sylph-chan. Ill think it over. I was happy to hear those words, and they had the power to easily blow away all my worries, but I was still a little embarrassed, so all I could do was turn away and reply curtly. CH 28 1 ? No-Name Magical Girl Lover This is a thread to talk about new Magical Girls within a month of their debut. Next thread should be started by >>950. If you cant make it, please specify a lower number. Previous Thread : Magical GirlsA thread to talk about new magical girls https://.// 2 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Thank you for starting the thread 3 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Second 4 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Congrats Well, how many Magical Girls debuted this month? I know its only been 25 days, but it seems like a small number. 5 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Fifty-two at this point. At this rate, we expect to have about 60 this month. Considering the average is around 80, and 100 at the most, thats definitely not a lot. 6 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Damn, thats too detailed 7 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its on the unofficial WIKI, you know? 8 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover July is almost over 9 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Students are about to go on summer vacation. Thats a good thing, isnt it? 10 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>9 is corporate slave, haha 11 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Must be nice for NEETs since everyday feels like a summer vacation. 12 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Bitch. 13 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover A NEET, haha 14 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Do you like any of the new Magical Girls debuting this month? I like Chain-chan! Her chained breasts are so lewd! 15 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Mines Benandanti-chan! Shes so cute in her skimpy white one-piece! By the way, what is Benandanti? (TN : You can google it, theyre basically agrarian cult which main goal is to have fertile harvest, originated in Italy) 16 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>14 C 15 Both of you are gross, damn Wasnt there a girl with some kind of harsh name? 17 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its Tyrant Sylph-chan. But I dont have any pictures or videos of her, so I have no idea what she looks like or what shes capable of. 18 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I was curious and looked into it, but the Magical Girl in Sakira Town didnt give much of a video, so I really dont have any information. 19 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>17 Its not that unusual, is it? There are plenty of other girls like that. Like Sheep-chan, who made her debut a few days ago. 20 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sheep-chan probably uses body enhancement and sleep magic 21 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover That introductory description of a Magical Girl with a life system makes too much sense, haha I dont understand what she mean when she said Sleep magic, hahaha 22 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Most of the physical enhancements are built in, so its easy to understand. 23 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>20 Sleep magic has a hell of a lot of predecessors 24 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>23 Just go to the Witches Thread Thorn-chan was a good fighter for a newcomer. 25 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Theres a sense of firsts, which is exactly what youd expect from a talented newcomer. A promising talent for this season. 26 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its out, its out hahaha! The guy who divides every month into groups and says its the current term, hahahaha 27 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover *Shaking* Im even feeling nostalgic. 28 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Who is this Thorn-chan? Where is she? 29 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Shes a Magical Girl of Thorns. In Ibaraki, haha 30 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Buhoo, haha Its too perfect 31 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover How about in Kagawa? No new Magical Girls in Kagawa? 32 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> 31 The Magical Girl of Udon has made her debut there! 33 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Wha!? 34 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im joking. 35 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> 34 Ill kill you 36 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I felt I like Vampire-chan and her bratty attitude. 37 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I think shes a little bitchy for me. And yet shes not very strong, which is also intriguing. 38 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Shed look good if you made her cry. 39 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> 35 Im calling in the police ? ? ? 311 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Quick AnnouncementA new witch is born! 312 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hmm? Who is it? The most likely candidate is Meteor-chan, the first two stars of the natural group? Or perhaps Doll-chan, the first two stars of the Creationist group. Fenix-chan, from the life group, and Space-chan, from law group, are strong, but probably not as strong as the two of them, because theyre half a step behind. The other possibility would be a factionless Extend-chan. Or was it a totally different Magical Girl? 313 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> 312 You seem to be speaking very fast. 314 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hey, its off-topic Take it somewhere else. 315 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover But, on the contrary! This is the reality! What two new witches! And one of them is! 316 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I already seen it Looks like Extend-chan and Tyrant Sylph-chan are now witches. Youre right, theyre not off-topics 317 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hey. Hey! Learn more Pause Unmute 318 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> 316 Tyrant Sylph-chan, that? 319 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover If by that you mean Tyrant Sylph-chan, who is new and has no information, then yes. 320 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The wording is gross. Its not so bad, is it? Is it unheard of for a newcomer to become a Witch? It hasnt been a month yet, has it? 321 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover In case youre wondering, I know its a bit of an eyebrow-raiser, but I hear stories like Lazy Lady-chan was a witch from the time she became a Magical Girl. If thats true, its not impossible, is it? 322 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hey, hold on for a moment! Extend-chan has been renamed Extend Traveler, but Tyrant Sylph-chan hasnt changed! 323 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hmm? What does that mean? 324 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> 323 You really stupid!!! Youre really an idiot!!! When one become a Witch, she gets a new name! If she doesnt, that means she was a Witch all along! Does anyone know Tyrant Sylph-chans previous name!? 325 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Ive been looking at her introduction page since her debut and its been Tyrant Sylph from the beginning. 326 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover So, does that mean shes a Pre-Witch since Lazy Lady? 327 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im starting to give credence to the rumors that Ive been frowning on. I mean, if thats the case, she must be pretty good, right? You mean as talented as that Lazy Lady-chan, right? 328 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I just saw a video of Knuckle-chan posted just now showing a Magical Girl using wind magic. Knuckle-chans area of activity is the town next to Sakira town, so maybe this girl is definitely Tyrant Sylph-chan. Its hard to believe shes a rookie. 329 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Whoa, theres too much going on with Tyrant Sylph-chan, hahaha Extend-chan is also cute, haha. 330 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Youre talking about that one in the main thread or the witch thread. This is the newbie thread. Its fine. 331 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I usually get excited when a new witch comes out, though. But I guess its hard to match the impact of a new witch. 332 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Ive seen the video and its bad. If its just the output, its comparable to the higher-level Witches, right? 333 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover If that thing in the video is all shed got, shes still at a lower level of quirkiness. The scary thing is that shes new, so shes going to grow and develop. 334 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I wonder if this will be Lazy Lady-chans comeback 335 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Who knows? Lazy-chan is just too strong. I honestly dont think a bunch of other witches could beat her, and at this stage, I dont know if Sylph-chan will ever be that strong. 336 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Ive become a fan of Tyrant Sylph-chan. 337 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Me too. This girl can be my fave. 338 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I still dont understand the visuals from this video alone. Maybe it wont get any votes. Its hard to guess since the video isnt public. 339 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Still, its the fans who push for it, right!? 340 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Such troublesome nerds 341 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Tyrant Sylph-chan, huh I imagine from her name that she is a queen-like girl? 342 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Or she could be a selfish, bratty child. 343 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sounds like you need a little prompting. 344 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hello, policemen? 345 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover She might be a good girl! You guys are dead weights, hahaha CH 29 She wears a black jumper skirt with gold embroidery, a white shirt with a large black ribbon around the neck, and six gold crosses on her chest, arranged like buttons. The black over-knee socks are decorated with white lace and ribbons at the cuffs, and at the end of them are so-called Lolita shoes with thick black soles. The girl, her long platinum blonde hair curled at the ends, walked with her eyes fixed on the spines of the hardcover books laid out on the bookshelf. I knew it, I only had the general history book. The girl who muttered that quietly was named Press. She was Press, the Magical Girl Of Pressure. Press flipped through the ancient and modern history books, occasionally picking up a title that caught her attention, flipping through them easily and returning them to the bookshelf. Suddenly, a light appears at the edge of the Press vision, indicating the appearance of a transfer magic circle. Shifting her gaze from the bookshelf to the magic circle, Press hesitated for a moment whether to leave or not, and then chose to stay. The place where Press is now is the library of the Magical World, but usually there are so few visitors that it is deserted. The library does not have any special books, nor does it have a particularly large collection, so there is little point in going out of your way to use this facility as a Magical Girl. A few Magical Girls who prefer quietness may use the library, but Press remembers most of its users, and none of them are so tactless as to come to the library in transition. After considering the fact that a magic circle had appeared all the way near her, Press thought that perhaps someone she knew had metastasized to her. Press briefly looked around and saw that some Magical Girls were looking slightly annoyed by the light of the magic circle. When Press put her palms together and bowed her head to these Magical Girls, probably meaning that she knew them, she narrowed her eyes as if to say that she had no choice, and then returned her gaze to her book. Gradually the light subsided, and what appeared was the silhouette of a pumpkin. Yo, Press! What are you doing hereCran? This is the place to be silent, so could you please be quiet? While whispering a warning to Jack, who raised his voice as usual, Press moves in the direction of fewer people. Jack, who understood Presss intention, followed silently and opened his mouth when there were fewer people around. Its unusual for you to be hereCran. What kind of wind brought you hereCran? No, no, no, but first, what are you doing here, Jack? What do you want from me? Nothing sort of importantCran. Tyrant Sylph kicked me out, so Ill be accompanying Press for a whileCran. Press is the second newest in Sakira TownCran. Haha, youve got a funny sense of humor. Press pulls a face with a dry laugh. Despite her words, she understands that Jacks statement is no joke. Im not jokingCran. So, why are you at the libraryCran? Haah Well, I guess Ill just have to live with the fact that Im here. Also, I dont think its good to judge people by their appearances. I may look like this, but Im a good student and a regular reader. Press herself knows that her appearance gives the impression that she was unserious, or perhaps she deliberately babbles in protest. Sorry about thatCran. But when I used to support you, I didnt see you studying or reading muchCran. I just couldnt afford it back then. Appearances can be deceivingCran. So, what were you looking intoCran? , since youre going to all the trouble of looking it up here, theres only one answer, right? After a moment of silence, Press answers with a chuckle. I was wondering if there are any books on magic. If I know something about the history, theory, etc., it will help me to know how to use magic, right? My skills have been at a standstill lately, and Im looking for an opportunity. Im looking for something like that. Magic is best used sensiblyCran. Thinking theoretically is counterproductiveCran. Jack-chin doesnt understand. Even in sports, if you just do things by feel, you will get stuck at some point. That no matter what kind of genius you are, if you dont learn to reason, youll never get to the top. As I said before, modern science and magic are completely differentCran. You dont need to worry about theoryCran. If I try it and it doesnt work, I can be convinced, but I cant give up until I try it myself. Either way, there are no books on magicCran. Grimoires and magical tools are basically in each Magical Girls treasuryCran. Even I couldnt see them even if I wanted toCran. Thats the point. Jack is relentless in recommending the use of her senses, but Press has no intention of giving up on it. But even so, she cant find the key documents. The current situation is just like using magic only with the senses, it is almost impossible to find a logic from this situation by oneself. Press believes that it is impossible for the creator or inventor of this magical power to have left no documentation of any kind, but it is the same as not being able to find an object. This library, its really just a library. Press has already visited the library several times and looked around every corner of the building. Sometimes she had talked to a fairy who is a librarian, but no information about magic has come up. Not only libraries, but most of the facilities available to the average Magical Girl are no different from those available in reality. Press felt that this was because information about magic was kept secret except on a superficial level. Oh, right! Jack-chin, dont you have some kind of a connection to the Department of Magical Arts? Theyd know something. I cantCran. Im at the end of the line, tooCran. I dont have any contacts in the Department of MagicCran. Tch It didnt work Press had no choice but to discontinue information gathering on magic for once. She dont know if there really are no materials in this library or if Jack has no connection to the Bureau of Magic, but either way, she decided that it would be difficult to make progress with Jack by her side. Jack asked what the research was before Press said anything. It is possible that what she does at the library is not necessarily research, and that she may have simply come to look for a novel to pass the time. Nevertheless, the fact that he asked that means that he already had some idea of how Press was going to work. Press inwardly clucked her tongue, wondering if she had been premature in confirming to the fairies, even if only in a roundabout way. Theres no way those people would leave something as interesting as magical girls alone. But the fact that they dont mess with us means that the perception blockage is leaking to them There is no doubt that sublime is involved, but there is no information at all. Its obviously regulated, isnt it? It could be bad if they find out in earnest that Im snooping around. I guess that means they dont want to tell the magical girls whats going on behind the scenes. I guess Ill just drop by the arcade and go home today. Dont you have to studyCran? Im tired of making money off the backs of my bones. I cant do it without stress relief. Play games in moderationCran. Your parents will worry if youre too lateCran. Ah, shut up, shut up. This is why I hate it when Jack-chin is around. Press left the library, mumbling and complaining. Press notices the presence of the librarian elf silently watching her back, but she maintained a nonchalant attitude as if she has nothing to be ashamed of. Even if somewhat suspicious, at this point, Press is acting without going beyond the scope of a Magical Girl with an interest in how magic works. Perhaps fortunately, the probing glances did not follow her out of the library. CH 30 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-Leisure ? One T-shirt Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The sunlight streaming in through the slightly opened curtains created a small sunshade in my room, which had been cooled by the air conditioner. As I stepped into the sun, I suddenly had a thought. I would love to try the cold sweets. Just eat itCran. Order from your favorite delivery service and itll be on its way in no timeCran. Jack, who was operating the magiphone while floating around the room, answers messily. Oh dear, this is why this pumpkin is no good. He doesnt understand anything. Its no use eating it in such a well-cooled room. Cant you even understand that? Then just turn off the air conditionerCran. Its bad for you if its on all dayCran. Then the room will get hot. And even cooling it down again takes time, you know? Please think a little bit before you speak up. What a hassleCran. What is Ryichis point in the endCran? Jack speaks in a cumbersome manner without even looking at me. I didnt talk to Jack in the first place, so if he dont like it, he can leave. It means going to a convenience store. Big Start is a step or two behind the major convenience store chains, but it is said that its cold sweets are unrivaled. Fortunately, it is only a five-minute walk from here. By the time I get there, the heat will be completely gone. Its amazing to have Ryoichi, who has been reluctant to leave the house, decide to go outCran. I have something to do, so Ill wait hereCran. Please do as you please. The moment I think of it, its a lucky day. Ill be there as soon as I can. I have a habit of thinking about what Im going to do before I go out, and then the sun goes down before I know it and I give up. So if I dont go out as soon as I think of it, I will miss the timing. I grab my wallet and magiphone and open the front door. I heard Jacks voice from behind me, but it was drowned out by the sound of the front door opening and closing, so I couldnt hear him very well. Well, it was probably no big deal. I decided to leave the house without paying any attention to it. Oh, Ryichi, did you go there dressed like thatCran? Well, shell notice it and come back soonCran. ? Come to think of it, I completely forgot that today is the first time Ive been out since becoming a Magical Girl. Well, technically, it may not be the first time, as Ive had opportunities to go outside to take out the trash or check the mail, but its the first time Ive gone out properly. Being made into the body of such a small girl, and even more so, a Magical Girl, has been troubling but also helpful and useful. It can be a service that can be used in a magiphone, or a reward for defeating a Diest, or many other things, but one of them is recognition inhibition. People living in this real world are under the spell of cognitive inhibition and cannot accurately perceive Magical Girls and mysterious things related to them. Even if there is a Magical Girl in town, they cant recognize her in the first place, and I dont think its wacky to see a girl with such flashy hair color. One of the reasons I used to dislike going out was that I had to go through all sorts of tedious procedures to get dressed and groomed, but it is no exaggeration to say that this major obstacle has been removed by cognitive inhibition. People cant recognize anything strange about me as a Magical Girl. No one thinks Im crazy when I walk around in a mens T-shirt, which I use as loungewear, and which now covers me up to the knees. My hair is shaggy and has some kinks in it, but I dont even have to fix it. Oh, how easy it is. If there is a problem, it is that I have to hold my wallet and magiphone in my hand because I am wearing only a T-shirt and no trousers. However, it is far better than the hassle of having to change clothes every time. Ahh, still, it is hot. I left the house in a sudden mood for cold sweets, but I am already beginning to regret it. Why am I walking around in this damn heat? I was sick of the heat, but I kept walking, and when I reached the main street, I suddenly felt eyes on me. I was being watched. I feel glances or stares from the people around me, rather than from anyone in particular. Why is that? Its not that Im not recognizable because Im not transformed, but they should still be able to feel no discomfort due to recognition inhibition. I dont know why, but I feel somewhat eerie and quicken my steps. Shit, was it this far? Maybe my stride is smaller and I feel further away than usual. I was starting to get annoyed at the fact that I was attracting more attention than I had expected, and that my steps were taking longer than I had expected, and the heat was also making me lose the energy to look straight ahead. Ojou-san, wheres your school? Hiek! Standing in the way blocking my way was a man in his 30s or so, dressed in a blue uniform. He was a policeman. Eh, what? School? What are you talking about? I didnt do anything wrong. Besides, its not safe to go out dressed like that. Isnt your mother or father with you? A police man crouches down to make eye contact with me and speaks to me with a gentle smile on his face. In hindsight, Im sure he was being considerate, but in my panic, I didnt know that. Hmm, this is troubling. I hope I didnt scare you. The policeman looked away for a moment, and I started to run back the way I came. It wasnt that I was looking for an opportunity to take advantage of a gap, but I did so when I came to my senses. It was unconscious. Waaaahhhh!! I would like to think that I was unconscious of the pathetic screams in the sweet voice of a young girl. Why? Did he think Im wacky dressed like this? Or, did he ask me about school because its the middle of the day on a weekday now? Was there no cognitive inhibition at work? No, it shouldnt be. The fact that he has not mentioned this flashy hair color or eye color at all, let alone looked at me strangely, shows that he is definitely suffering from cognitive inhibition. If so, why? Did he think I was crazy for not going to school and just hanging out and wearing a T-shirt? Ah, wait! Stay still there! A police man rushes out a beat late. If I had continued to play tag as usual, I would definitely be caught. I quickly turned a different corner from the way I came and transformed. Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! A wild wind engulfs me, and in an instant the transformation is complete, and the police officer scurries around and tilts his head curiously, as if he has lost sight of me. I guess its not like there isnt some cognitive inhibition at work after all I was looking forward to the cold sweets, but lets just leave here for now. I shouldnt cross any dangerous bridges. ? Please tell me those things first!! Ryichi just misunderstood on his ownCran. Even if they didnt recognize you in the first place, its wrong to go out dressed like thatCran. After returning home safely and releasing the transformation, I told Jack what had just happened, to which he replied, Of course I did, as if it were a matter of course. The inhibition of recognition is only about Magical Girls, and it is magic to camouflage what is not common, which could be, for example, the very existence of Magical Girls or their hair color, which is not common in Japan. On the other hand, a girl of about 10 years old hanging out in the middle of the day on a weekday without going to school is strange, regardless of the fact that she is a Magical Girl, and moreover, the fact that she is dressed in an extremely indecent manner is strange, regardless of the fact that she is a Magical Girl. And to be more precise, the girls dress is also ridiculous. Ive been out there like that a few times now, so you could at least warn me! If you just want to take out the trash in the middle of the night, there is nothing wrong with that outfit. I wouldnt normally think of trying to go out in the middle of the night. Guh, gununuu Thats what I meant when I said gulp. I can at least understand that Id be crazy to go out dressed like that, as long as I value the hassle of having to dress up when I go out in the first place. But if I dont recognize me, I think its okay!! From then on, my reluctance to leave the house accelerated. CH 31 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-Leisure ? Blade''s Training Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A girl with a double-edged sword stood in a quiet nighttime residential area. The girl is dressed in a pure white blazer-like outfit, partially equipped with armor to protect her vital points. That girl, with her long, beautiful black hair blowing in the wind, is the Magical Girl Blade. Her opponent was a pitch-black boar with the size of a passenger car. The class of the Boar-like Diest is Baron-class. It was an enemy that would normally be impossible to challenge head-on alone, but if she dont challenge it, she will never be able to overcome it. Blade was careful not to miss even the slightest movement of the Diest, and activated the magic that he normally keeps sealed. Sword Dance. Three swords exactly the same as those held by the Blade float in the air and start to move by themselves. If someone ask whether each sword is dancing as if it were dancing with a will, the answer would be no. The three swords are wielded by invisible arms that can only interfere with the swords, and the arms are controlled by Blade herself. In other words, Blade is currently fighting with four swords, controlled by her own will. The boar-shaped Diest, realizing the change of situation as soon as the sword appears, kicks the ground. The Diest approaches Blade with the force of a cars sudden acceleration, but Blade avoids the rush, which is too linear, with a side step. As she pass each the Diest, she strike it with a single sword in the air, carving three cuts on the Diests body. The evaded Diest plunged into the wall of the house, and finally came to a halt after hitting three, four, and several walls. A black haze dissolves from the carved wounds like smoke and disappears into the air, but the wounds are soon regenerated. I can see the movement. I can handle it well enough. Since the use of the sword dance requires a certain amount of concentration, there is no time to use it when fighting together with other magical girls. It would be a real disaster if she lose sight of her surroundings and start fighting with others. Thats why, Blade usually leaves the vanguard to Elephant, who have no means of long-range attack, while she herself flexibly handles the vanguard and the middle guard. Blades original fighting style is white-arms combat mixed with checks and balances from mid-range. Sword Dance increases the number of hands, and although it does not have firepower, it cuts down on the number of wounds it inflicts. Flying Sword and Sword Geyser are merely supplementary techniques or lucky hits. Fugoooooh!! Diest, who was evaded again and again by the rushers, each time carving a number of small wounds, shouted angrily and kicked the ground. A straight line of emotion-driven thrusts. As before, it is easy to avoid. However, Blade is more wary of the Diests movements than ever before. The Diest that started running will continue to go straight until it hits the wall as before. It is difficult for this mass to stop suddenly or change direction if it speeds at full speed. Still, Blade remained vigilant. She avoided the Diest lunge, and just before they passed each other, it happened. The Diests side bobbed and bubbled and extended like a spear to the blades. The time was only a fraction of a second, and Blade caught and deflected the blow, which would have been absolutely unavoidable if she had been caught off guard and expected things to continue as before, with the belly of her own sword. The reason why Blade used only three of her four swords for attacks was simply because if she attacked with her own sword, her body would be carried away by the momentum of the attack, but at the same time, she left it for defensive use as insurance. Blades caution paid off, completely preventing the surprise blow. Of course, that was not the end of the battle, and the fight to the death continued, with the casualty being blown away by a casualtys attack due to a loss of concentration, or slowed down by accumulated damage. Nevertheless, after more than a dozen minutes of mortal combat, Blade prevailed. She defeated the Baron-class Diest. Truly and solely by her own hand. Haah haah Blade lies down on the ground in a heap, as if she is too exhausted to even move. The nighttime residential area gradually faded away and finally transformed into a large, white room. Blade, who was watching the scene, did not seem surprised. Thats just as well, because this is a training space in the basement of the Magic Bureau, and it was Blade herself who set the field of battle and the strength of the Diest. Blade-san, the rest of us are being held up, so please get out as soon as youre done. ICI know that fCfully well! Urged to leave quickly by the fairy managing the training room through the speakers, Blade managed to lift her tired body and leave the training room, despite her broken speech. A good number of training rooms are available, but even so, on holidays, they are crowded with many Magical Girls, so the time one can secure one is quite short. The training with the Diest mentioned earlier was also time-limited, and if the time was up, she would be immediately dismissed regardless of whether she won or lost. Blade sat down on a bench and sipped on a sports drink she had brought with her. It is partly because she was physically active, but the exchange of life can be draining, even if only for a short time. Although this time it is training and not actually life threatening, the line between the two becomes blurred in her mind when a Diest appears in front of her, and she sometimes felt as if she was really fighting. Blade was also fighting with enthusiasm, somewhat forgetting that it was a training session. Youre a sprightly fellow. Ive been watching you. Hello. Is Peach-san going to train as well? It was only after being approached that Blade realized Samurai Peach was there, and she questioned her without even greeting her. Yes. Although, Im waiting for my turn after using it once first thing in the morning. What kind of setting did you have in mind? That was the Marquis-class the other day. Well, youll hear the results. Blade, sensing by her manner that she must have lost badly, stirred her drink without saying a word. The scary thing about Diests is that you never know what they will do, but also their endurance. The higher the Diests status, the more it regenerates in the blink of an eye, no matter how many times it is mortally wounded, and the bottom is never seen. Some magical girls lose heart and become lackluster in the never-ending battle, while others simply do not have enough magic power and cannot fight anymore. In the recent battle, Samurai Peachs attack seemed to go through the Marquis class. It seemed to her that she were fighting the good fight, if not the margin. It is true that it was working to some extent, but it was still nowhere near the limit of regeneration. Samurai Peach also understood this well as she fought to the end in the training room. If you just want to buy time, it doesnt matter because you can save your magic and wait for the rescue to come. However, the original purpose of Magical Girls is to defeat the Diests before they escape to the real world. Sometimes they have to fight not only to buy time, but to overthrow a situation no matter how desperate it is. Are you going to do it again with the same setup? No wonder. Ill try again and again until I win. As always. Samurai Peach is not as strong as the best in Phase 2. Still, in the framework of magical girls, she was definitely above the rest, strong enough to be in the top 10%. Blade has no intention of giving up and will eventually become a witch, but the road ahead is long and uncertain. Dont worry about me. More importantly, are you still going to do it? You got what you came for, didnt you? Not yet. I have to be able to win for sure, otherwise its meaningless. In the past, Blade has challenged the Baron class single-handedly many times, but her win rate is about 50%. She has been winning more and more recently, and she is getting more comfortable in the fight, but she is not yet definitely ahead of Baron-class. Definitely, she will win no matter what happens. Then, once she was satisfied that they have surpassed Baron, she will continue with Vikant and then Earl. Good grief, I cant speak for others. Samurai Peach looks at Blade, who is full of competitive spirit, and giggles happily. I guess we are both competitive and stubborn, she said. CH 32 Chapter 1 Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! ? Episode 1-Leisure ? Sylph''s Observational Diary Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Day 1 as a Magical Girl Uuh, I need to urinate When she returned from defeating the Diest as a Magical Girl for the first time, Tyrant Sylph blubbered and ran to the bathroomCran. Perhaps the end of the rage may have broken the tensionCran. Ah, I dont have it From the bathroom, I could hear a mixture of embarrassmentCran. Things had been so hectic since she had taken on the body of a girl that Tyrant Sylph hadnt checked herself properlyCran. After all this time, she seems to understand once again that she has become a girlCran. Even after that, she was somewhat fidgety and restless as she listened to the explanation about Magical GirlsCran. I hope you dont mind But its my body, and theres no way Im not going to let you in. As night fell, Tyrant Sylph began to coo and groanCran. I asked her what was bothering her so much, and she said that she felt embarrassed and guilty about taking a reliefCran. Im going to see it every day from now on anyway, so I wont worry about thatCran. I really, really turned into a girl Tyrant Sylph came out of the bath, her face bright red, muttering to herself. It had been a very long bath, so I guess she got a bit tipsyCran. I told her to be careful in the long bath and she got even redder and angrierCran. I dont understandCran. Day 3 as a Magical Girl FuahCah. In the morning, Tyrant Sylph is washing her face and brushing her teeth while yawning loudlyCran. She stiffens like shes hesitating for a moment before going into the bathroom, but eventually she gets it rightCran. Shes no longer fidgetingCran. Even though she has become a girl, Tyrant Sylph, who doesnt go out, isnt seen by others, so her daily life hasnt changed muchCran. So I guess its not that she doesnt care, its more that she doesnt care anymoreCran. Im the only one who knows that Tyrant Sylph used to be a man, since the company has put her on leaveCran. Still, shes still not good at having to face a girls body head-on, like in the bathroom or in the bathCran. But I think its only a matter of timeCran. Day 6 as a Magical Girl Lets have this for todays meal. Tyrant Sylph wakes up in the late afternoon, lying in bed, playing with her magiphoneCran. Its good that she has gotten used to life as a girl and can spend her time in a natural way, but its not good that she has started to live a self-indulgent lifeCran. I never know when the King of Diest will appearCran. She need to live a regular life and maintain her healthCran. Does she still need the eyes of others? If I get a chance, I might want to put her in touch with those kids and see what will she look likeCran. Day 9 as a Magical Girl I will finish this quickly. What is the New Strain? Im not happy that weve been taking our time to take down Diests lately, and Tyrant Sylphs is lying around playing social games and complainingCran. Im the one who wants to know what the new model isCran. There are so many things I really dont know about DiestCran. Regardless, it was just as well that those kids were in a good pinchCran. I was able to gauge some of Tyrant Sylphs character, the rescue was in time, and all was wellCran. But I dont want to lose sleep over it, so I dont know if she meant it when she said to tell me in a pinchCran. At least she doesnt seem to be a bad person, and I think its possible shes hiding her embarrassmentCran. I need to watch itCran. Day 12 as a Magical Girl I think its time for me to visit the Magical World too. Tyrant Sylph went out on a rare voluntary basisCran. She probably lied about going alone because she wanted to exploreCran. But that doesnt mean she can do anything about itCran. I can leave her aloneCran. Its true that the process is stalled, so lets get it over withCran. Also, Tyrant Sylph seems to have had some thoughts when pressed by ElephantCran. Tyrant Sylph is too passiveCran. It might be better to have a girl as forceful as Elephant take her aroundCran. Day 13 as a Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph almost lostCran. I was really impatientCran. Losing Tyrant Sylph here was too painfulCran. I am so glad that Elephant made it in timeCran. My guess were right, it might be better to pair her up with someone else in the future. The only thing close in ability in this area is perhaps ExtendCran? The only question is whether Tyrant Sylph will accept itCran. This is how it happened, and I think it will be fine, but I worryCran. In the meantime, it looks like Tyrant Sylph wont be waking up for a while due to the magic of the Diest, so Ill just lay the groundworkCran. Day 16 as a Magical Girl Get ooouuutttttt!!! I was kicked outCran. Im not sure what Tyrant Sylph is so angry aboutCran. But I cant help itCran. I think shes panicking because its the first time shes almost diedCran. I still think that magic that suppresses certain emotions should be able to function even during non-transformationCran. Why is it limited to when they are fighting a DiestCran? There are many inefficiencies in the Magical Girl SystemCran. Ill give them my opinion next timeCran. What should I do nowCran? I could sneak around Tyrant Sylph, but if she finds out, she will get angry again. I dont want her to be in a bad mood and become desperateCran. Day ?? as a Magical Girl Would this one be better? Or this one? Uuhh, I dont know what to pick. Its been a while since I was kicked out, and I was curious to see how the Tyrant Sylph were doing now, so I sneaked out to see herCran. Then I found her in front of a large mirror, adjusting a girls clothes to her own body and shouting as if she was in troubleCran. What happened to herCran? Tyrant Sylph must have been such a slacker that she would go out in a single, buzzy T-shirt of mens clothingCran. Why is that shes picking out the girls clothesCran? Im embarrassed, but I hope Elephant-san will be pleased Tyrant Sylph is a little red in the cheeks and sounds complicatedCran. It seems she is still uncomfortable wearing girls clothesCran. But I understand why this is happening. Elephant did the workCran. Certainly, I thought that the aggressive and forceful girl would have some influence, but I didnt expect it to go so farCran. But, this is goodCran. If she become a girl in body and soul and dont want to go back to her original form, she will be that much more committed to her Magical Girl activitiesCran. To achieve this, I even interfered with her tone of voice and thoughts to bring out her girlishness. My plan workedCran. I will continue to secretly observe and work to get back to supporting Tyrant SylphCran. CH 33 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Prologue ? Vampire Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In the darkness, covered by thick clouds and beyond the reach of even the moons light, there was still a visible, eerie, and disastrous collection of darkness stirring. It was a blasphemous presence that would make one sick if they saw it without knowing what it was. A monster that crawls out from the distortion of the world, a Diest. Its identity and ecology are still largely unknown, but we know from its behavior that it is an enemy of mankind. The writhing darkness gradually formed a definite shape and became a gigantic spider. Its huge body, with legs spread out on either side, stomping on the earth, was about four meters in diameter. It was the smallest of the monsters known as a Diest, and the second weakest, called the Knight class, but it is still more than just a man can handle. Grovel. A Diest, with a destructive impulse, was about to attack a certain high school building, when it suddenly heard a dignified voice and stopped its movement. A silver-haired girl wearing a black cloak over a slender bright red dress stood with a lecherous smile on her face. Kukuh, didnt you hear me? I said grovel. Youve said it many timesCpyon. Diests dont understand wordsCpyon. A bright white stuffed rabbit floats next to the girl, cowering with a dumbfounded expression on its shoulders. Whether because it understood that the girl was a Magical Girl, or simply because a human was there, for reasons unknown, Diest changed the target of its attack from the school building to the girl and began to move. A spider-like Diest that runs at high speed with its large eight legs moving busily. In no time at all, the distance between that and the girl was so close that it could be said to be as close as zero, and it bit down with a speed that could be described as a rush. Trance Bat.(TN : Night-dark Swarm) Just before the sharp fangs of the Diest pierced the girl, the girls figure disappeared in an instant and a swarm of small bats appeared in her place. Scattering in all directions, the bats thrust their fangs into the Spider Diests body as they passed each other, inflicting a number of tiny wounds. The bats flew away after a minor resistance and gathered a short distance away from the Spider Diest, to the point where their bodies almost collided with each other it was wrong, their bodies collided with each other and became as if they became people, and the next moment, there was that girl. Youre quick. I havent even introduced myself yet. The remaining amount is okayCpyon. Okay, then. The rabbit asks the girl, her expression distorted with displeasure, as if she is about to vomit, in a worried tone. However, there was no way the Diest would wait for their conversation, and it moved in a straight line at a speed that seemed to charge again without regard for the girl. No Life King.(TN : Remains of the Immortal King) The veins in the pale girls slender arms are pulsing, and she braces herself to meet the Diest head-on as it rushes toward her at a speed of several hundred kilometers per hour. The collision was so severe that the ground was shaken by the shockwave. The stuffed rabbit screams and is blown away in the aftermath. It was the little girl who was blown away. It slammed into the school building and rolled around the room, smashing through the walls and engulfing the equipment. Several desks and chairs were scattered around the area, and shards of broken window glass reflected the slight light. Shit that was way too fast The girl was acting as if she could afford it, but in fact, it was a somewhat heavy mission for her to take down the night class alone. She was completely caught off guard in her first attack. She barely succeeded in avoiding it by means of transformation magic, but it greatly drained not only her magical power but also another power peculiar to her. There was not enough time to use transformation magic again. That is why she chose to defend herself with body enhancement magic. No matter how quick she was, if she was caught, that would be the end of it. Even if she had tried to avoid the rush poorly, she did not know if she could avoid it. In addition, even if she had succeeded in evading the attack, there was a possibility that he would receive a follow-up attack while she was out of position. The decision was based on such a number of factors, but as it turned out, it was also a failure. Tch!! The girl who stood up after enduring the damage saw a Spider-shaped Diest about to move out of her line of sight. The girl immediately jumped up with her enhanced leg strength. Immediately after, a Spider-shaped Diest plunged at high speed into the spot where the girl had been standing and came to a sudden stop. The girl involuntarily clicked her tongue once more. This is because this Spider-shaped Diest was found to be in complete control of its own speed. This is the only place. The girl decided to use all her remainingpower. The Spider-type Diest stops moving and loses sight of the girl, albeit only for a moment. This is the perfect opportunity to strike. Normally, a girl does not have the firepower to slaughter a Knight-class Diest in a single blow. However, with more than enough of her unique power, that assumption is overturned. Deadly Blood!!(TN : The Reward of Crimson Price) The Diest noticed the girls presence and tried to move, but the girl was quicker than that. With a reddish-black glow, the girls sharply extended claws sliced through the Spider-shaped Diest and blew it apart with the impact. A blow from the girls small fingernail would normally be enough to cause a scratch, but the glow brought about by the power of magic multiplies its power dozens and dozens of times over. Most of the body of the mutilated Diest was gone, and perhaps the regenerative power of the Knight-class was not enough to completely revive it, as several legs were missing and the body was also distorted and uneven. It seemed that she could no longer move without crawling, and the Diest slowly approached the girl, scattering a thin haze. Id like to introduce myself again. I am Vampire. Magical Girl Vampire, I beg your pardon in advance for your continued patronage The girl, Magical Girl Vampire, walked up to it with the same relaxed demeanor as at first, as if the previous struggles had never happened, and kicked the Diest with all her might to make it disappear. If left alone, it would have gone away eventually Better safe than sorryCpyon. The stuffed rabbit, which has returned before you know it, calls out to Vampire, who frowns at having done it. The fairy had a point, and it would be a hassle if it should regenerate from here. So be it, Vampire convinced herself. The Magical Girl she looks up to as her mentor doesnt much like to fight out of personal grudge or self-interest. Although she herself is not as harsh or noble as her mentor, she has a respect for her mentors way of thinking and a longing to be able to think like her. So, even though she was aware that she had swung her leg through the air in anger at having been hurt inwardly, she sought a plausible reason and told herself that she had done it. I will get strong, if not Its alrightCpyon! Vampire have only just become a magical girl! You can become even more powerful from now onCpyon! I dont think I can afford to be complacent. Vampire knew that these words were meant to cheer her up, but even so, she could not be optimistic in the face of this devastation. When she left the school building where she was forced into by the Diest and looked at the interior with holes in the walls from the outside, she saw the terrible state of destruction. The battle for magical girls is to keep the Diest from appearing in reality, but nothing is absolute. In fact, several times in the past, Diests have escaped the Deception World and appeared in reality. Fortunately, they were not very high in rank and did not cause much damage, but this may not always be the case in the future. She saw before her eyes an actual example of the damage that could be done if, in the unlikely event that this Diest appeared in real life, the only people there was Vampire herself. Ill protect the world. Even if it means the end of my life It was the teaching of Vampires master. She embodies this philosophy not only with her words but also with herself, and as far as Vampire knew, she has been in many life-or-death battles. It seems that she was once active in another town, and Vampire expects that she was just as active then. The pride and strength of her mentor made Vampire yearn for her anew. Something black and wriggling appeared at the edge of Vampire field of vision. Vampire! A Diest has appearedCpyon! At the same time, the stuffed rabbit screamed. Vampire looked beyond the stuffed animals gaze to where her own vision had caught it, and there, about to move at any moment, was a Horse-shaped Diest. !!? Id say this place on the verge of becoming a hunting ground, but weve never had the luck to make consecutive appearances! The size is not so big. It is about a size larger than a normal thoroughbred, but as the theory goes, it is a Knight-class at worst. This is because the Common-class does not have a clear figure, and if it was Baron-class or above, it must be even more massive. Carol! Its a Knight-classCpyon! Not even a new strainCpyon! The distance from the Diest was just enough to move to the edge of sight, and Vampire did not have the luxury of operating her magiphone at leisure. Luckily, however, Vampire had a support faerie, Carol, a stuffed rabbit. While Vampire remained vigilant, not taking her eyes off the Diest, Carol voiced the data that had been analyzed. Think I can do it? You have no blood left in meCpyon! Not even for this nightCpyon! I see Ive called for helpCpyon! Were getting out of hereCpyon! Vampires, as the name implies, is Vampiric Magical Girl. The magic, which weakens in the daytime and strengthens at night, is always in effect, in addition, by consumingBlood Power,a power unique to Vampire, she was able to use even more powerful magic. Blood Power is actually replenished by sucking blood from humans and is consumed to enhance magic or to use powerful magic. She usually replenishes her strength by receiving blood from her fellow Magical Girls and her mentor, or by purchasing it in the magical world, but she currently used it up in one battle against a Spider-type Diest. Even without Blood Power, he can use magic to strengthen his body, but as he was defeated by the spider-type dist earlier, his bare strengthening magic will push him down against the Knight class. Trance Bat and Deadly Blood are cannot even be activated without the Blood Power in the first place. Currently, it is not an exaggeration to say that Vampires chances of winning are close to zero. Vampire took Carols decision and stepped forward with her chest out. Grovel. I am Vampire. Magical Girl Vampire. No one is allowed to pass behind me. Vampire!? Even in a critical, potentially life-threatening situation, escape was not an option among Vampire. The fact that she had just fought the Knight-class and was exhausted was no reason for Vampire to turn her back. What, dont worry. Vampires are known to be stubborn. To Carols relief, Vampire smiles wryly. This Vampire! Be proud of yourself whenever and however you are. And protect the world with pride. Put your life on the line. It was a belief born from a mixture of her own pride and the teachings of her mentor. It was a thick and big pillar that formed a girl called Vampire. As long as the two pillars that dwell in her chest, There is no way Im running away!!! The girl howls, whipping her body, which has been drained of strength. The long night has begun. CH 34 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-1 ? Expansion Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In a room decorated with gorgeous, cute accessories and adorable stuffed animals, a girl was standing in front of two smartphones with a grim expression on her face. She is about 10 years old. She has white hair that reaches halfway down her back and bright red eyes. At first glance, she appears to be albino, but hers is acquired and yet not due to a genetic disorder. It was a sign of having the key to being a Magical Girl. The girl checks the official website of the Magical Girl on her magiphone, which she operates with her right hand, and looks up various plans on a travel agency website on her smartphone for everyday use, which she operates with her left hand. She looked at the small time displayed on her phone and saw that it was a little after 2:00 PM. It was not something the girl necessarily had to do right now, but it was also something that was more convenient for her to finish now. The time limit is 3:00 PM. The girl is slightly distracted by the fact that she does not have much time. She is not in a hurry to get going at the last minute. Todays date is Saturday, July 25, and just yesterday we finished the first semesters closing ceremony and entered summer vacation. The girl had no specific plans for the day, but that didnt mean she couldnt think about just coasting along and wasting time. So, for the time being, the girl got on with her homework. Just because she happened to have no plans with friends or family today does not mean that she always has free time on her hands. And as a being with a magiphone, i.e., a Magical Girl, there is always the possibility that she may have urgent business to attend to. Whats more, she was not just a Magical Girl. She was more than just a Magical Girl, she was a special being who was required to respond to sudden situations. For such a girl, there is no better way to handle her summer vacation homework than to do it while there is still time. It is unthinkable for a young girl to expose herself to such an unbecoming behavior, such as facing the desk in a panic at the last minute. Thus, the girl spent all morning and a little of the afternoon working on her homework, finished lunch a little late, and took an after-dinner break. That was roughly guessed, half an hour ago. Then she realized. To the announcement on the official website of the Magical Girls that the new Witches, and such, the Magical Girls who opened the third gate, have been announced. Initially, the girl was not surprised when she saw the topic about the birth of a new Witch. Of course. Because she had known about it in advance. But when she opened the topic link and saw the details, her eyes widened. Haah!? The name of the new Witch presented is Extend Traveler. And one more. A name the girl had not been told, but had seen before. The Wind Witch, Tyrant Sylph. It was, oddly enough, a name the girl knew. ? The Witches Tea Party, a monthly meeting that only a very select few of the Magical Girls are allowed to attend. The meeting is held on a holiday at the end of the month, and even if an emergency meeting is called at any other time, the tea party at the end of the month will not be carried over. Therefore, it was only natural that an end-of-month tea party would be held even during this month, when an emergency meeting was held due to the emergence of new Witches. The time of the meeting was 3:00 P.M. The wall clock at the tea party already read 2:55. Not much time remained before the tea party, but the 14 chairs provided at the long desk were not completely filled. Leaving aside Lazy, it looks like Simeracres-chan is absent again today. I hope she can join us at least this month, as it serves as a welcome party for the new Witches. The Octopus Witch, Doppelganger, who took one look at the chair inscribed with 1, shifted her gaze to the chair inscribed with 11 and let out a small sigh. Wigs Crosseau, the Thread Witch, sitting in front of Doppelganger, responds to her in an indifferent tone of voice. I guess the mercenary business is going well. Youve approached them, havent you? Ill be in touch with her all to let her know when it will be held. Doppelganger huffily retracts the hand she was about to extend with a small murmur of good job. She was about to pat her head with her usual senses, when she realized that there were other witches there. In a few months, after she retires, Wigs Crosseau will be responsible for keeping the habitual Witches together. Thinking of that time, she could not do anything that would diminish her dignity by patting them on the head in public. Hey, hey, Usagi-chan, are you still there? Still? To the right of Doppelganger, sitting in a chair inscribed with the number 6, is Red Ball, the Gravity Witch, who throws her upper body onto the desk and flaps her arms. Seeing this, the Ice Witch, Permafrost, began to imitate Red Balls gestures and words and began to hit the desk with her arm in the same way. Dont copy me! Dont copy me! Doppelganger let out another sigh when she saw the two fighting like children. She tried to be concerned about their dignity, but then she remembered that she had not been able to lead them at all. Rabbitfoot-san was a full-time attendee, but will she be absent today? Usually, Rabbitfoot is already seated at this time of day, chatting with the Magnetic Witch ExCMagna and the Shark Witch Bullshark, or bickering with Red Ball, but today, she is nowhere to be seen. It was highly unlikely that Rabbitfoot, who likes to imitate power games, would not attend a tea party where a new witch was attending for the first time, but at the same time Wigs Crosseau and Doppelganger understood that this was not an impossible possibility. She made her move before they were nailed. Rabbitfoot with the ability to act is a good possibility. However, the results show that their guesses were unfounded. Dont you dare make me absent without my permission! Opening the door and entering with a gruff voice was Rabbitfoot, a girl with rabbit ears and an orange apron dress. For a moment, all eyes are on Rabbitfoot and the conversation stops. In the brief silence, the Rabbit moved her gaze once to look around the room and clicked her tongue loudly. Extend hasnt come here yet, it seems. In Rabbitfoots line of sight, there was indeed no one sitting in the new chair inscribed with the number 13. Thirteenth in the pecking order, Extend Traveler. The new Witch had not shown up less than five minutes before the tea party started. We have confirmed her intention to participate. There is nothing to worry about. Ah, yeah. Aside from that, what is the meaning of this!? Rabbitfoot approached Wigs Crosseau with a big, zesty look on her face, appealing that she was angry, and thrust its own magiphone at her. Would you like to exchange contact information? Of course not! Its the 14th Witch! Its about Tyrant Sylph!! What was displayed on Rabbitfoots magiphone was the very announcement made today on the official website that two new witches had been born. Doppelganger saw Rabbitfoots state of mind and complained inwardly that this was what had happened after all. You knew about this, didnt you!? It was what Wigs Crosseau and Doppelganger were asked by almost every witch now in the room, not just Rabbitfoot. As expected, no one else seemed this excited, but everyone was curious about the unknown Witch named Tyrant Sylph. But, from Dopplegangers point of view, she would rather ask herself who this witch was. Not long ago, Doppleganger obtained information from a certain source in the Bureau of Magic that a new witch had been born, and she immediately held an emergency meeting to share this information, but the only new witch they had heard about at that time was Extend Traveler. The fact that a witch named Tyrant Sylph had been born at the same time was completely new to them, and like Rabbitfoot and the others, they had not even the slightest idea until todays official announcement. After making inquiries to the Bureau of Magical Arts almost immediately after the announcement, we learned that the procedure for registering this Tyrant Sylph as a Witch with the Bureau had apparently been delayed, and that even the upper echelons of the Bureau had not been aware of this Witchs existence until recently. Wigs Crosseau thought about inviting them to a tea party via the Department of Magic, but decided not to, because it would have been insane to invite them on the same day, and also because the main player of the day is Extend Traveler. Hmph Well, okay, then. Wigs Crosseau, who spoke with a slight air of exhaustion, pulled back meekly, while Rabbitfoot showed no sign of being satisfied. Doppleganger slightly questioned Rabbitfoots unusual candor, but thought, well, some days are just like that, and didnt pay much attention. Even though Wigs Crosseau had a direct response to the Department of Magic and other Witches, Doppelganger are feeling the same mental fatigue of dealing with an unexpected situation. As long as she was in the position of guiding the cohesion, she cannot say that she was a stranger to problems that arise. The next Tea Party is another month away, but we cannot leave it until then. I will talk to Tyrant Sylph-san at a later date on my end. As I told everyone else, dont do anything extra until then. I know that. Well, Im going to be a little busy with my personal life, and I dont have time to mess with the new girl. Rabbitfoot, whose gaze turns momentarily to ExCMagna and Bullshark, laughs and replies. Bullshark did not seem to understand, but ExCMagna looked convinced with a look that said so and so. Wigs Crosseau stared at Rabbitfoot, checked on ExCMagna, stared at Rabbitfoot again until she was pierced, and then asked her to be seated. Youre late, Rabbit-chan! Did your tummy ache? When their conversation has reached a lull, Red Ball calls out to her with a thin smile, but Rabbitfoot ignores her, slumps into a chair marked 10, and glances at her watch. Red Ball, looking momentarily miffed and about to open her mouth again, recognizes the current time as if caught by Rabbitfoots gaze and retracts her words in frustration. The long hand of the clock was pointing to 12. Shall we start the Tea Party then? HeyChey! The main lead aint here yet! Captain Treasure, the Pirate Witch, objected to Wigs Crosseau, who announced the start of the tea party when everyone was seated and 15:00 had passed. Perhaps she have something to do. I have tried to contact her but she hasnt responded and we cant keep waiting forever. Im sorry you had to cancel so abruptly. Rabbitfoot, who has a particularly low boiling point among witches, mutters lowly as she drinks tea brewed by a fairy. But, but, its not like shed decided not to come yet! The Dragon Witch, Dragon Call, sitting on a chair inscribed with 7, defends Extend in a flustered panic. For Dragon Call, a relatively sensible person among witches, it was unthinkable for her to be absent or late without a single call, and she was worried about Extend, wondering if she was involved in some incident or fighting a Diest. Being late is not good. Well, maybe shell come around. Rabbit-chan, want some gum? Haah? Whats with you suddenly? Go away. Then Ill eat it! Frost-chan, you cant! Eh! Ill eat, Ill eat, Ill eat it! Dragon, lets go out for dinner after this. I havent had lunch yet. Are you going away again, Senpai? You shouldnt go to dangerous places. If push comes to shove, you can just transform. I was glancing over here earlier, and I thought Rabbitfoot was traveling? Yes, I did. Thats why I said I was busy. Where? The Land Of Rats. Ohh, nice Ill take that as a present. Tch, it cant helped then. Rabbit-chan, are you going to the land of the rats? Its like little animals make a good match for each other, ahahaha! The new witchs unexcused absence or tardiness triggered each witch to start talking, and the topic quickly veered off in an unrelated direction, and they began chatting among themselves. It is said that when these three women gather together, they became noisy. If that is the case, then what if ten people gather together, was the noise three times as loud? As Doppelganger pondered such an unhelpful thought and wondered how to get Wigs Crosseau to settle the matter, the door opened with a violent bang. It was just like the impact of Rabbitfoot kicking open the door at the recent meeting, and the gazes of the witches, who were busy chatting, were focused on the open door. Hey there, Senpais, sorry to keep you waiting. A girl with a seemingly shaggy gray wolf cut, wearing a loose-fitting blue dress, stood with glinting golden eyes. There was no hesitation at all, and she stepped into the space that only this witch was allowed to enter, as if it were a matter of course. The Witches know about the girl because the information was shared with them in advance. Each of them confirms in advance their dress, appearance and magic as well as their names. So no one blames her for showing up at this Witchs tea party. They understand that she is entitled to do so. Nice to meet you. I am Extend Traveler. Extend Traveler appeared with a reverent bow. Looking at her sophisticated movements alone, it would appear that she is paying courtesy and respect to her predecessors, but in fact, the atmosphere she is wearing is something else entirely. The air is glistening, like a predator that is about to devour the witches at any moment. The 13th Witch. The girl proclaimed confidently and proudly, as if she did not care that she was late. CH 35 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-1 ? Expansion Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Since many of you are new to me, let me briefly introduce myself. My area of activity is Junkoi Town, my magic I use is Expansion magic, and you can feel free to call me the Witch of Expansion. Seeing Extend Traveler, who showed no sign of being offended by the fact that she had arrived late without calling, but on the contrary was somewhat irreverent, Doppelganger felt resigned to the fact that she would have to do it again. The Witchs power is far more powerful than that of a Phase 2 Magical Girl. From the moment they opened the third gate, their bodies were filled with power, and a feeling of almightiness enveloped their entire bodies, as if they could do anything. As long as they are fighting for their lives against the unidentified monster called Diest, more witches means more powerful and dependable allies, and that is something that Magical Girls as a whole should be happy about. But the story does not end so simply there. If an adolescent girl, with no training or special education, suddenly obtains a power so powerful that she surpasses her surroundings, will she be able to handle it in the same way as before? The answer is no. A girl who suddenly has great power in her hands is engulfed by it. Doppelganger was classified as quite old among todays witches, but she have seen a number of them who have become witches and who have become arrogant and aggressive in their words and actions because they are swept away by their power. Among the current members, The Magnetic Witch, Rabbit Witch, Gravity Witch, and Dragon Witch were cocky when they first became witches. Its called being a wuss. And witches who are so consumed by their power that they are in a state of frenzy will sooner or later get into fights with other witches, get beat up, and gradually become more mature. Of course, some of them could still wield their power as before. But this new witch was clearly consumed by her power. Youve got some nerve showing up late out of the blue, dont you? The star of the show comes late, isnt that the way it is? Hahaha! No difference!! Extend Traveler laughs in a theatrical tone, while Captain Treasure opens her big mouth and laughs loudly. Although the question was violent, she did not seem to be actually angry. You mean you came late on purpose? Oops, please dont misunderstand me. There is no way that this I would knowingly violate a contract. When Red Ball nodded her head curiously, Extend emphatically denied it. Either way, we would have liked to have been informed. I was in the middle of a battle. It didnt work out that way, Thread Witch-dono. Extend cowered her shoulders as if to say, Oh dear. Witches are powerful beings, but that does not mean they are invincible. If they let their guard down in the face of an unknown monster of a Diest, they cannot be sure that it will not become a fatal gap. If that was the situation, it was inevitable, and most of the witches closed their mouths as if they had to settle the contradiction. However, there was only one who stood up, pulling out her chair with a loud rattling sound as if to show her anger. Tardiness is tardiness, no matter the reason. Am I wrong? Rabbitfoot, the Rabbit Witch, points her finger down at Extend with anger in her words. When you apologize, you should bow. Cant you even bow? Hmm, I recognize that I am in no way in denial Explaining things in a way that even a young child can understand is more difficult than it seems. Rabbitfoot usually has a low boiling point, but even so, that was so unreasonable today. And while there was certainly anger in her tone of voice, there was no sense of the usual hysterical screaming and rage that seemed to boil over in an instant. From Doppelgangers point of view, Rabbitfoot, who suddenly became angry over such a trivial matter, was an unruly problem child, but at the same time, she inwardly sighed that this new witch also seemed to have a troublesome personality. She was sure that Extend is not to blame as far as the story goes, but there are a few more ways to interpret it. If she speak in such a way that is nothing more than a provocation, it is obvious what will happen next. Haah? Youre getting all worked up just because youre a witch!? It would have been if you just apologize!! If you insist on making me bow my head, make me bow by force. 10th in the seating order, Rabbit Witch-dono. As usual, Rabbitfoots voltage instantly increased and she began to spread her anger, and Extend piled on more words of provocation. At this point, Extends purpose was clear. This new witch is trying to fight her predecessors. Was it coincidence, or was it inevitable, that the other party was Rabbitfoot? No big deal! Ill forgive you if you cry and apologize!! Thats very kind of you. I appreciate it, Rabbit Witch-dono. Even though it is said that the Witchs power will engulf you, what kind of problematic behavior you will experience as a result is different for each person. Relatively common among these is the attempt to satisfy the desire to test how far ones strength will go and to wield that strength with all ones might to the limit. Extend was exactly this type. This is a phenomenon that even girls who are not evil and who would normally be in a relatively good category or who are discreet and earnest can fall into, and if the timing is right, they may be content to fight a higher Diest, such as a Marquis-class or, if they are really lucky, a Duke-class. But when they dont get just the right opportunity, they target their fellow witches. It is still better if they challenge them to training or a duel face to face, and there have been those who attacked them after a battle with a Diest or tried to provoke them into a fight. They couldnt read into Doppelganger until Extend was trying to bring this to the table from the beginning. She noticed some irreverence, but not so much that she would normally have pursued it with any sort of concern. It just happened. It just so happened that Rabbitfoot was in a bad mood. If Rabbitfoot had held up her end of the contraption like the other witches, the Tea Party would have started without any problems. There is no point in making assumptions. The air is so swarthy that it makes her skin crawl around the two of them. The Pirate Witch, the Gravity Witch, and the Magnetism Witch are amused by the fact that two were about to start fighting. The Poison Insect Witch is silent and uninterested as usual, while the Ice Witch is engrossed in her tea cakes. The Dragon Witch is just upset. The Octopus Witch is enjoying the aroma of tea and tilting her teacup. Only the Shark Witch looked at them with a serious face, but she seemed to have no intention of interceding. Leap Up Expand Puppet Play(TN : Dance, my puppet.) Just as the two were about to chant their keywords for lifting the limitation, the singing words echoed faster than that, and each of them covered their mouths with their own hands. Nhn!? Mhmhmm? Of course, it was not an action that the two took of their own volition. They made a muffled sound of surprise, then realized that they could not move their bodies freely, so they moved only their eyeballs, which they could move, and turned their attention to Wigs Crosseau So, who was gracefully drinking tea. Crosseau slowly lowers her teacup to the saucer as she catches the gaze of not only the two of them, but almost everyone present. You guys are free to fight, but at least do it in the training room. If you want to do it now, I wont hold you back. Their feet start to move on their own in time with Crosseaus words. The destination of their feet was the door connecting the room and the passageway. Mmhm!? Mhmnhm!!! Mhm If you two have something to say, go ahead. Their feet stopped as they walked toward the exit, and the hands that had been holding their mouths and their tightly bound lips regained their freedom. ICI understand! Enough about what happened earlier! I agree. As expected, I dont want to be forced to leave after my first participation. When the two girls explained themselves with some impatience, they turned around and sat down in the chairs inscribed with 10 and 13, respectively, with awkward movements like puppets being manipulated by strings. Not really, youre indeed the Witch of the 3rd rank in the hierarchy. I dont think I can resist at all. Hey! Hurry up and break the spell! Extend looks impressed by the fact that she cannot move her body even a twitch of her own will, and Rabbitfoot shouts angrily in a high-pitched voice. Rabbitfoot-san, I dont dislike you, but let me tell you that there is a limit to everything. !nfuh, Ill put up with it just for today. It was in her usual calm and detached tone of voice, but Rabbitfoot was silent after uttering what could only be described as a throwaway line. Crosseau, who is usually calm and never jokes about anything dangerous, especially to the younger group, made a threatening remark. No matter how short-tempered and quick-handed Rabbitfoot was, she understood that this was not a good idea any more. So, lets start the Tea Party, shall we? Crosseau, who announced the opening of the event as if to regain her composure, turned her attention to the thirteenth witch, the Extend Traveler. CH 36 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-1 ? Expansion Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I know this has been a bit noisy, but let me start by congratulating you. Congratulations, Extend Traveler-san. I am as pleased as if it were my own that you have opened the Third Gate and become the 13th witch. The words are very friendly, but it is impossible to read the waves of emotion in the inflectionless voice uttered with an iron face. The words and attitude of the Thread Witch were so chilling that a person with normal sensibilities would have a hard time deciding whether to take them at face value. The Octopus Witch and the Pirate Witch, who have known her for a long time, understand that these words are spoken from the heart, but Rabbitfoot is so suspicious that she thinks she is being sarcastic in order to take advantage of the earlier incident. But whether the Thread Witch was being sincere in her celebration or sarcastic, it didnt matter to Extend Traveler either way. Youre welcome, I would say, but as for me here, I feel rather sorry. Its just that its taken so long to get to this point. Ive put a lot of pressure on my Senpais. Extend laughs lowly and says in an irreverent manner. It is not a visible provocation. It is not an expletive. Still, it is clear to all that Extend is in a state of high spirits. The Dragon Witch, for example, was slightly red-faced and teary-eyed, as if she had been reminded of her own past. The price of fame and privilege is a heavier responsibility, and that is what a Witch is. From now on, you too, as one of the top Magical Girls, should try to behave in a manner that is not embarrassing. I dont need to be told. I will devote myself to not be inferior to the successes of my Senpai. Extend lightly taps her chest as if to say, Ill take care of it! Her face was full of the self-satisfaction characteristic of those who believe in their own success and breakthrough. The Octopus Witch sensed that something would happen in the not-too-distant future, but she did not dare to touch it. It is better to solve problems as soon as possible. Rather than nailing her down and holding her up temporarily, it is better to let her do as she please and then carve out a thorough defeat, which is more certain and less likely to tail off. Kyahahaha! This is nostalgic, Dragon! Please dont bring that up! Thats a black history The Pirate Witch, sitting shallowly on her desk with both feet on the table as if she were lying down, laughs hysterically with her stomach in her hands, causing the Dragon Witch to turn over with her face bright red. Extend moved her eyebrows twitchingly at the sight of them, but did not make any particular mention of it. She moved her arm, which had been freed from magic before she knew it, and sipped the black coffee. Tilting the cup slightly, she rolls a small amount of it around on her tongue as if savoring it well and swallows it slowly. By the way, I have one question, if you dont mind. What is it? Extend with a wrinkled brow and a difficult face looked at the chair inscribed with 14. Is my dear colleague, Wind Witch-dono, not participating? This tea party was one of the main events to welcome Extend-san, so we decided to wait until the next tea party for Tyrant Sylph-san. That wasnt the only reason, but shes not lying. The weight of judgment on the Thread Witch and the Octopus Witch was overwhelmingly based on the fact that they had not been able to gather prior information about Tyrant Sylph and the insanity of their invitation on the day of the event, and had not known of her existence until today, but even if they had obtained information beforehand, they would not have invited her to this tea party. It may vary from person to person, but becoming a Witch and participating in a tea party is one of the attainable goals for the average Magical Girl. In the event of being invited to their first tea party as a Witch, many magical girls want to be the star of the show. If there is someone in the same situation as her, who has just become a Witch and is attending a tea party for the first time, the attention will be divided in two. On the contrary, one Witch could eclipse the presence of the other. They hope nothing happens with that, but the two know how foolish people can be. When people dont get their way, they look for the reason to something other than themselves and turn to resentment. Aside from the Extend Traveler, neither of them has yet figured out to the point where Tyrant Sylph is that kind of Magical Girl, but they dont dare to take the risk. Thats why they delayed inviting Tyrant Sylph to the tea party for this month. This me doesnt care about such trivial things, though. From what Ive been told, shes not the type to worry about such things either. Now that you mention it, Extend-san and Sylph-san are neighbors in the area of activity, arent you? Do you know each other? Under the guise of natural conversation, the Thread Witch briefly probes about Tyrant Sylph. It is said that the Magical Girl in the Natural Lineage who is closest to being a Witch is the Magical Girl Of The Meteor, and she know the names of several other promising Magical Girls, but she had never heard of a Magical Girl who uses Wind Magic who might be a Witch. Usually, if a Magical Girl is a Witch, her existence is known by word of mouth, even if she doesnt voluntarily transmit information. In fact, the Thread Witch have long ago grasped that Extend as someone who might eventually become Witch. We havent met in person yet. I heard that the Wind Witch doesnt like to get to know people very well. But Ive heard some of the stories from my friends. What kind of stories? As Senpai may know, the Wind Witch is a newcomer, having become a Magical Girl just a month or so ago. Its no wonder that I, an active member in the next town over, didnt know about her existence until recently. After confirming that Extend Travelers mood was not spoiled and that she was rather alright with it, the Thread Witch nodded silently and urged her to continue. As a result of a brief investigation before the tea party began, the Thread Witch knows that Tyrant Sylph is a new magical girl who happens to operate in an area adjacent to Extend Traveler. That is easy to find out with a little research, and of course other witches would know this. No matter how the main character of this event is Extend Traveler, it would be a little unnatural not to talk about Tyrant Sylph at all in this situation. It was convenient for the Thread Witch, who had been thinking about how to broach the subject, that Extend was so good at talking about Tyrant Sylph. There has been a lot of talk in some circles on message boards and social networking sites, but it seems that the Wind Witch-dono was a Witch from the beginning. I heard that her friends werent sure she was a witch, but her support fairy were saying things that hinted at it. A support fairy, you say? A fairy who stays with new Magical Girls in each area and imparts various knowledge to them, never leaving until another newcomer appears or until she is deemed to have imparted enough knowledge. That is a Support Fairy. If it has a Support Fairy, then there is no doubt that Tyrant Sylph was a newcomer. Thats outrageous, Hey. Even Red Ball took six months to make it. Wow. Perhaps shes at Lazy-sans level or something Hah! Shes just got a little lucky! Its no big deal anyway! The conversation is about to get deep into Tyrant Sylph. Theres no point in gossiping about people who arent here. More importantly, Extend-chan, isnt your area a little dangerous right now? Are you okay? As the Thread Witch inwardly pondered how to divert the topic, the Octopus Witch clapped her hands with a clap to attract attention, then asked Extend. Hmm? It is true that the rate of Diest appearance is increasing, but that is more due to the influence of Sakira Town. As for me, Im a little more concerned about the situation there. Im not just talking about the number or the strength of the Diests, okay? Its also about good hunting grounds and the places associated with them that get targeted. Hunting Ground. It is a term that refers to an area that is particularly prone to the occurrence of Diests and strong Diests. The conditions for its occurrence have not been elucidated, but the fact that its number increased in conjunction with the recent new Diest outbreak suggests that there may be some connection between the two. Ahh, the other magical girls have talked about it. Extend nodded as if she was convinced. Some of the hunting grounds are hellish areas where powerful Diests are popping up every day, and are too much for the weaker Magical Girls in Phase 1 and Phase 2, but on the other hand, they are freebies for powerful Magical Girls who can earn a ton of points. Some of them are even trying to make the hunting grounds their own, attacking the Magical Girls who were originally active there and trying to take their territory away from them. Magical Girls of every description are not my enemy. And my friends will not lag behind the average Phase 2. That is, unless shes from the Senpais faction or a top-ranking magical girl. For the first time here, the Extend Traveler stares at a single Witch with a clear and swarthy will. At the corner of her eye, there was the Ice Witch who had thrown her upper body limply onto the desk. More than 10,000 magical girls and 14 witches standing at the top. Four factions exist among them. One, the Natural Faction, headed by the Ice Witch Permafrost, is a group of Magical Girls of the Natural Lineage. Two, the Law Faction, a group of Magical Girls from the Law lineage headed by Red Ball, the Gravity Witch, and ExCMagna, the Magnetism Witch. Three, the Life Faction, which is headed by the Octopus Witch Doppelganger and includes the Dragon Witch Dragon Call, the Rabbit Witch Rabbitfoot, and the Shark Witch Bullshark, a group of magical girls from the Life lineage. Four, the Creation Faction of Magical Girls from the Creation Lineage, headed by the Thread Witch Wigs Crosseau. Even though they are factions, not everyone who belongs to a faction has an adversarial relationship with the respective faction, but rather they are more of a mutually supportive group. However, there are radical bunches in every group, and some of them hate Magical Girls from other factions or those who do not join them as if they were snakes. Some of them are also behaving like yakuza, for example, relying on their factions strength to do as they please or forcing unaffiliated Magical Girls to pay a miserly sum of money. Fortunately, there are very few types of Witches in the current situation who are concerned about factions, so there are no major fights between factions and fewer Magical Girls who behave as they please than in the past. However, amidst all this, there was one faction that stood out for its badly behaved Magical Girls. I heard that there is such an antediluvian faction that is occupying the hunting grounds with its entire faction. What are your thoughts there? Ice Witch-dono. Eh? What is it, what is it? What talk is this? The Ice Witch, tilting her head slightly, seemed not to have heard the conversation at all, as if there were a question mark floating above her head. It was a cute gesture that suited his young appearance. Extend, also, has been drained of her venom, her gaze has lost its steely quality and her tone has changed somewhat to one of dismay. If Im being honest, I dont really care what you think. But if you turn on me and my friends, I will not tolerate it. Peeling the fangs? MuhC! Dont be so hard on me! Im just a kid, I dont know anything! Well, then I dont blame you. With a shrug of annoyance, Extend forcefully terminated the conversation. She must have realized that there was no point in talking about it any more. It is a well-known fact that there are radical Magical Girls among the naturalists who are even willing to rehabilitate other Magical Girls to achieve their goals. It seems that Extend had intended to pursue the Ice Witch for scandals committed by Magical Girls belonging to the Natural Faction, but by the looks of things, she concluded that she probably didnt have control over the faction in the first place. To the best of Extends knowledge, the Ice Witch has been operating in the same form since she herself became a magical girl, without growing at all. It is rumored that she may be using rejuvenation drugs, but the reality of this is not certain. The rejuvenation potion should not affect even the psyche, but then, the Ice Witchs words and actions are not out of place, commensurate with her appearance. It is as if she have stopped growing mentally and physically. If she really have not grown at all, it is not surprising that she have not been able to gain control of her faction. The Ice Witchs apparent age is roughly around 8 years old. Assuming that her mental age is equivalent to that, there is no way that a girl of that age could understand what the factions are about. Sorry for getting off topic. But, well, I guess you dont have to worry about Junkois state after all. Not much taste to call it a Hunting Ground. The frequency and strength of Diest appear in different areas. In some areas, weak Diest, such as Knights and Commons, appear endlessly, while in others, reasonably strong Diest, such as Vikant and Earl, appear every few days. Areas that have recently become hunting grounds include Yomogi, and areas that are not so much hunting grounds but have a high rate of occurrence are also increasing, such as Himoto and Hzuki. In this respect, although the Junkoi Town area that Extend is responsible for has a higher occurrence rate than other areas, it is not spectacularly different. Rather, it was the neighboring town of Sakira that offered the greatest hunting advantage compared to other areas. It is definitely Sakira that is being the Hunting Grounds. If they were to go after Junkoi, they would go after that one, which is right next door and more profitable. However, Wind Witch-dono is there. I dont think they can mess with her, though. Its good to be confident, but be careful not to lose your footing, okay? Ill keep that in mind. The conversation breaks off once at the end of the confident yet honest response of Extend, who may or may not understand the Octopus Witchs advice. The Thread Witch lowered her teacup to the saucer with a slight clang, as if she had been watching for the right moment. The conversation have been derailed a little. Lets begin our regular report, shall we? The Tea Party, which was hit by several accidents as usual, starting with Extends tardiness, a dueling commotion, and a derailment of the topic, ended much later than planned. CH 37 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-2 ? New Team Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A fresh, lush breeze caresses my cheeks. It was a cool and pleasant breeze that cools my body that has been burning in the sun. I took a look around and found a variety of playground equipment. There are sandboxes, slides, jungle gyms, Tarzan ropes, and so on, some of which I actually played with as a child, and some of which I have never used, only gazing at from afar. It was like being in a very large park. Children, whom I felt I had seen somewhere before, were playing happily and harmoniously. Some children play on the playground equipment, others run around the large park and play tag, all with a uniform smile on their faces. The park is supposed to be very lively and noisy, but their voices are blurred like rumblings and cannot be heard clearly. Its as if Im the only one in the same place but isolated in another world, and as soon as I realize this, I become irresistibly anxious. I rushed over to them and wanted to tell them to join me. But against my will, my body moved only sluggishly. I should be running as fast as I can, but all I can do is plod along as if I were struggling in the water. I scream as fast as I can, but they dont notice me. Theyre not recognizing me. I was scared, anxious, and cowering on my knees, not knowing what to do. Whats wrong? Are you alright? I suddenly heard a gentle voice and looked up to see my father and mother there. They looked into my face with concern and reached out their hands to me. For some reason, that made me irresistibly happy. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes with the back of my hand, took my mothers hand, and stood up. Come to think of it, what was I crying about that made me so sad? Besides, something seems to be wrong. Father and Mother are so much, so much, what? I dont know. I dont know, but Father came to pick me up, so its done. Where did you come from, little girl? Where are your father and mother? ? What are you talking about? Im Mizukami Ryichi. Im not a little girl, and Father and Mother are right in front of me. Ahh, you must be Ryichis friend. Where did he go without his lovely girlfriend? No! Thats wrong! Its me, Ryichi! I am a boy! I am your son! Ufufu, what a funny joke. But look how pretty you are. Mother laughed hysterically and took out a mirror to show my reflection. In the mirror, I saw a girl with beautiful green hair like a jewel in twin-tails, a girl who could only be described as a beautiful girl from any angle. Whats this? No! This is wrong! I! Im Mizukami Ryichi! Oh dear, I dont know what little kids are thinking. Youre right, lets find Ryichi and bring him here. Then Im sure shell calm down. Father smiles gently and says, Wait a second, and walks away with Mother. I desperately move my legs to chase after it with all my might, but it doesnt go forward, it doesnt reach me. Wait! Wait for me! Its me! Im right here! Please believe me! My vision was blurred by the overflowing tears. I rubbed my eyes and saw that Father and Mother were no longer there. I was standing alone in the spacious house. Nii-cha? Where are you? From somewhere, I heard a little girl crying. Ahh, right. I have a sister 10 years younger than me. We dont have Father or Mother here, so I have to be strong Im the only one shes got I ran out of my room and headed for the living room to find my little sister scattered with dolls, blocks, and sketchbooks, shuffling around like she was about to cry. Its okay, its okay now. Your brother is with you. So dont be lonely anymore. Youre not Nii-chaaaaa!!! Waaaaaghhhh!! When my sister saw me appear in the living room, she was stunned for a moment and then began to cry loudly. Come to think of it, she was very shy around that time, and she was always like this when she was alone with a stranger. Im your brother! I dont know either! But Im your brother! Eeeeeeehhhhnn!! She would not stop crying. Instead, she began to cry even harder. She might have misunderstood that a stranger was loudly angry with her. But, I am There, there, whats wrong? It seemed that the nanny had heard her sister crying and came to check on her. The nanny was faceless, as if painted with black paint. Father and Mother, who werent always home, hired a housekeeper to take care of us. Oh? Who are you? Are you a friend of Ryichi-kun? I am Ryichi! I dont know why, but Im becoming a girl! I see, thats a big problem. But if hes going to invite friends, hell have to tell me in advance. The housekeeper muttered as if complaining to someone who was not here. That means that this person doesnt believe for a second that I am Ryichi, either, and I guess I was just talking to the kids nonsense on the surface. No one, nobody believes me! I am Mizukami Ryichi! Why? It was hard and painful to be in this house as someone who no one knew and who was not Mizukami Ryichi, and before I knew it I was running out. When I came to, it was pitch black, the moonlight could not reach me due to the thick clouds, and none of the houses in the residential area had lights on, so I felt like I was left alone in the darkness I was lonely, scared, helpless Uuuh uuuuuuuuhh While crying, I still walked. Even if I stopped and cried, Father and Mother would never come again. Thats wrong. My mother and father were never interested in me from the beginning. Sylph-chan? Suddenly, I heard someones voice. I dont know whose name it is or who is calling that name. But just hearing that persons voice naturally stopped the tears. You are such a crybaby, Sylph-chan. Suddenly someone hugs me from behind and pats my head. A voice full of tenderness was heard from right behind me. I, Im Mizukami Ryichi! Whos this Sylph-chan! I dont know that person!! But I do know. Sylph-chan is strong, kind, whiny, and that you are really a boy. You are Mizukami Ryichi, right? I can feel the warmth from the girls arms that wrap around me. Do you believe me? I believe you. Because were friends! Lets go now, Sylph-chan! Its only going to get more fun from here on out! No, Ill make it fun! So dont be afraid! Dont stand still! Come with me! The person who pulled me by the hand and started running was so forceful that I almost fell at first, but my body, which should have been heavy, and my legs, which should not have moved properly, were incredibly light. I knew I could run anywhere with this person. The darkness that had been covering the area cleared away, and I ran with her under the blue sky surrounded by light. Ahh, right, I know this person. Vivid blue hair and a pretty sky blue outfit. Her boots are made of a gauzy metal, and she is a Magical Girl who looks more like a Magical Girl than anyone else. And for the first time, my friend. Okay! Elephant-san! ? Nngnh, Elephant-san I feel dazed. I feel like Ive had some terrible dreams and some good dreams, but I cant remember the contents. The soft feel of the back of my head lulls me back to sleep. I can sleep some more Ah, youre awake, Sylph-chan! !!? For a moment I couldnt understand the words, or rather the meaning of the voice I heard, and after a beat I opened my eyes. There was Elephant-san staring at my face as if peering into me. I seemed to be asleep with Elephant-sans lap as my pillow. Dont make a fuss! Youll get in the way of the two. Elephant-san lightly restrained me from jumping up and down in surprise, smiling happily at me. Umm, what was that about? I think today, I was supposed to have dinner with the Magical Girls from Elephant-sans team in the Magical World under the guise of friendship, and then I was invited to play with them in a casual way, and Look, its a nice place, and you should cheer them, Sylph-chan. Looking in the direction to which Elephant-san pointed, I saw Magical Girl Blade, who was wearing armor in key places over her white blazer uniform, and Magical Girl Press, who was wearing a gothic lolita outfit, playing tennis. Why tennis? I wondered, but then I remembered. We were to play at an entertainment facility where we could enjoy karaoke, sports, and other activities, a place like Round Two in the real world. I couldnt sing in front of anyone but Elephant-san, but I did participate in the sport, and I was so exhausted as a result that I had to take a break. I would have sat on the grass in the shade of a tree with a cool breeze and watched Elephant-san, but I think I fell asleep in the middle of it. Oh? I dont know if I recall why I am on Elephant-sans knees. Good luck on both you! Ah, GCGood luck! My voice is like a mosquitos, in contrast to Elephant-sans, who cheers for them loudly. Partly because I am embarrassed, but also because I have little intention of getting to know these women. In the first place, I have no intention of getting along with Magical Girls, with the exception of Elephant-san because she is special, but anyway, I have no intention of getting along with the other two. But Elephant-san insisted, so the four of us are going out like this. I couldnt say no to Elephant-sans request. Press! The! Haaannnddd!!!! As if in response to Elephants support, Press-san launched her magic at the same time as the smash. It appears that the sphere is triggered with a slightly reduced range to increase its power. That seems like dexterity. I mean, is it possible to use magic? Blade-san has succeeded in catching Press-sans smash with her racket, but she is slowly starting to be pushed away by the momentum. Sword Dance! So it seems that Blade-san also used magic. The four swords floated up in the air, and to my surprise, the bellies of the swords were stacked on top of each other and slammed into the racket from behind. The racket, swung with the force of six arms, hit the heavy ball back with great pressure, and that seemed to be the point that set the game. Its not fair to use magic, not fair, not fair! Press was the one that used it first, right!? Learn more Pause Unmute They seem to be arguing about something, but it looks like the game is over for now. Umm, Elephant-san. It looks like theyre done, and I can get up now, right? You cant. Im not satisfied yet. Sylph-chan, your hair is so smooth and it feels so good when I stroke it BCBut theyre coming back, theyre going to find out! This is normal between girls. They wont mind, they wont mind. ICI see. I never had any friends, but there is no way I would have done this with a couple of guys. Thats true of manga and anime, no doubt about it. But I think the girls certainly had many scenes of skinship with a lot of physical contact with each other. I just feel uncomfortable because I used to be a man, but this is normal for girls to do this with each other, even if they are not friends. Im learning a lot Wait, its not about that! ThCThen, as a girl Look! Were coming over there, both of us, and were done talking about it! Theyll know, okay? I couldnt complain to Elephant-san, who laughed mischievously, and even if I tried to force myself to get up, Elephant-sans physical ability as a Magical Girl is superior to my own, so she would probably obstruct me as she did earlier. Well, Im not a girl, but I know that, Elephant-san also does, and thats why sometimes its good to do something like this CH 38 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-2 ? New Team Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Lets talk a little bit about what happened after that day. After getting to know the real me, I exchanged Magiphone contacts with Elephant-san, who became my friend once again, and we went out to play a few times. I still feel guilty about treating her like a friend, but it would be disrespectful to Elephant-san, who has accepted me for who I am, to hold back because of that. And even though I feel guilty about it, there is another part of me that looks forward to playing with her as a friend. It is a bad habit of mine to think backward, but I feel that I can be more positive while I am with Elephant-san. Thats about the only thing that has changed in my personal life, and from the side, it may not make much difference. The shut-in who used to spend her free time playing video games and cartoons have just started to play outside as well. If you ask me if I have come close to being a true human being, I cant say for sure that I have. But it was such a big change for me that I would say it was a turning point in my life. I dont have to become a true human being. Then there is my current job as a Magical Girl, but there have been a few changes here as well. Originally I was fighting solo without a team, but I have joined Elephants team as a temporary helper. If a high-ranking Diest comes up, I will be the main fighter, and if it is Vikant-class or lower, I will be the backup to assist and Elephant-san and her team will be the main fighter. Now that I have been defeated by a Baron-class Two-headed Sheep Diest, I cannot continue to fight alone out of sheer willpower. No matter how Phase 3 Magical Girls are, they can still lose depending on their compatibility. I am ready to fight for Elephant-san, but that doesnt mean I am going to die in vain. Now, I have joined the team, albeit temporarily, but at first I had no intention of communicating with anyone other than Elephant-san. The purpose of this temporary team is not to train cooperation and enhance the groups strength as a group, but rather to gather a number of people so that they can cover for each other because it is too dangerous for one person to do it alone. But I changed my mind when Elephant-san told me that method was not in line with my objectives. According to Elephant-san, a person who does not try to get involved with others at all costs is rather a person who attracts the interest of others. In fact, Elephant-san was concerned that I was stubbornly avoiding contact with Magical Girls and approached me. In this respect, it is socially common to have a relationship that involves at least daily conversation but not in depth, and if you do not want people to enter into complicated situations, it is better to mend such superficial relationships to be sure. It was an eye-opening experience. It is true that when I was working at the company, I had normal conversations with my colleagues and bosses, but there was no one with whom I could call myself a good friend. It was a business relationship only. Elephant-san is so quintessential. Elephant-san is absolutely right. Because of this, I keep a distance from all my teammates except for Elephant-san, who is neither too close nor too far away from me. I wondered if going out to eat or play together might be a little too close, but Elephant-san said she would go out with the girls for company even if they were not friends, so it was not a problem. Im sure youre right, Elephant-san. You two seem to get along very well. Blade-san came back to us as they left the tennis court to rest in the shade of a tree, and smiled when she saw me on Elephant-sans knees, stroking my head. WCWe dont really get along. This is normal. I denied it with some impatience. I told Blade-san and the others that I had become friends with Elephant-san because it would be a source of discord to create a clear difference in attitude when we were working on the same team. So I will not do anything in public that would objectively look like a friend. This was also Elephant-sans idea. Elephant-san also said that it is normal for girls to pat each other on the head with their knees, and there should be nothing suspicious about it. Ahh, yes, thats true. Thats just normal. Then let me pet you tooC! I was a little concerned about the way Blade-san answered in a somewhat barbed tone, but I didnt have time to worry about that as Press-san suddenly sat down next to Elephant-san and started patting my head. YCYou cant! I quickly raised myself up to roll off Elephant-sans lap. No matter how normal it is between girls, Press-san and Blade-san dont know that I am really a man. While that may be normal as far as general girl communication goes, thats not the same thing as this! Eh Why? Why is it okay for Ele-chan but not for me? Uh, tCthats I refused to run away, but ostensibly my relationship with Elephant-san is that of a temporary teammate, just like Blade-san and Press-san. I cant find a rational reason on the spur of the moment why Elephant-san is okay and Press-san is not. Ah, ahh, I was trying to keep Sylph-chan from escaping, but Press-san got in the way, so she ran away. ! Thats right! Elephant-san was forcing me to be pet! Thank you for helping me, Press-san. I managed to get out of my predicament by taking advantage of Elephant-san, who tactfully offered a helping hand as soon as she could. It pains me to say something that makes Elephant-san look bad, even if it is just to get through this. I will have to apologize and thank her a lot later. Fuh, fufu, I understand then Youre welcome. Press-san replied with a drawn-out smile, shaking her shoulders. Does her stomach hurt? Youre more out of it than I thought ? Did you say something? I thought Blade-san muttered something in a small voice and when I asked her back, but she said it was nothing with a dignified and serious expression on her face. It seems she was just talking to herself. I think it was something like that, because sometimes when Im thinking, I say small words. I could not hear what she was saying. Its already past 3:00 P.M., lets go eat some sweets! Weve moved our body, now its time to nourish it! Are you okay with sweets, Sylph-san? Ah, yes, Im alright with it. When Blade-san talks to me, I tend to respond in the same tone as when I was in the business world. It was not intentional, but because Blade-san is polite as long as she is not angry, it feels as if we are having a business exchange, or the words come out naturally, as if I am talking to a senior employee. Considering what Elephant-san said about building a relationship that is only on the surface, it is convenient to be able to respond in this way naturally. This way, they would not be interested in me any more than they need to be. Its a good time to explore a new restaurant Just as Press-san pulled out her magiphone and was about to search for a sweet store, the screen of her magiphone lit up and made a booming sound. Notification of Diest occurrence. If this were the real world, this noise level notification would not bother anyone, but this is the Magical World. There were several magical girls playing other sports in this recreational facility, and all their eyes were on us at once. I take out my own magiphone and check the contents of the notification. Earl-class, looks like its not a New Strain to me. Its been about a month now, but it really comes out often. Sylph-chan, are you okay? Earl-class Diest, the level of strength is such that if it were going to be defeated with more than one person, it will need a couple of Phase 2 Magical Girls. A higher level Phase 2 Magical Girl would be able to win by herself, but they are not yet a match for Elephant-san and her team. That is why Elephant-san is worried about me. Come to think of it, this is the first time I have fought a Diest of Vikant-class or higher since we formed our temporary team. I hope we dont underestimate them too much. Sure, Im a Magical Girl who broke once, but Im determined to fight for Elephant-san, and Im invincible! Transfer Coordinates Deception World : Sakira Town, Section D Geometric magic circles overlap each of our four bodies, causing us to float softly, as if ignoring gravity. Come to think of it, I was quite confused at first. Ive missed it Not that Ive forgiven him, but what is Jack doing now? Im a little nervous that he might be up to something again if hes not within my sight. While I was thinking about this, a blinding light overflowed from the magic circle, and by the time it subsided, we had descended into the Deception World. Stay out of the line of fire! The moment the transfer was complete, I held my cane forward and shouted. The Diest gets stronger and bigger at the same time as the grade goes up. While the Baron-class Two-headed Sheep were about one or two times larger than ordinary sheep, the Vikant-class Monster Bird were a different level of size compared to eagles and hawks. Whats more, the giant of the Marquis-class was far larger than even that monstrous bird. So what Im trying to say is that a high-ranking Diest can be in sight without the need to look for it. Upon completion of the transition, we were aware of the presence of that huge dist. It was a crab. Not as big as a Marquis-class Crab, but still far more gigantic than ordinary crabs, wielding two-handed scissors and destroying homes and apartments. Earlier, I had dared to prolong the fight to gather data on the new Diest. I can observe how my opponent is going to react, or I can make a weak attack and see how it reacts. Unknowingly, I had become a tengu. I said that there was no way I, who is at the point of achievement of Magical Girls called Phase 3, could lose. Otherwise, there is no way that only one person could do such a dangerous thing. How foolish. How arrogant. I am just an ordinary person who was lucky enough to have a little bit of strength in my hands. If I am not careful, an opening will appear, and if there is an opening, I will lose my footing. I am not a hero who was promised victory. So I wont let my guard down anymore. Quadra Tornado Mixer. At the same time as Elephant-san and the others moved backward in response to my call, I activated the greatest magic I could use at the moment. Four tornadoes, thicker than ever before, undulate like snakes and entwine around the Giant Crab Diests limbs. It pulverizes each one as if it were a blender, and furthermore, it invades the body from the base of its limbs and thoroughly lays waste to it. If I look closely, I can see black foam blowing from the crabs mouth. It might be some kind of attack, so I use a tornado to scrape off all the foam from its face. Compared to the body, it seems to be harder than the body of a crustacean, but it was meaningless in front of the tornado, which was like an excavator. Only a dozen seconds in time. The Giant Crab Diest of the Earl class disappeared completely and vanished into black dust. Without letting my guard down, I check the magiphone and see the words Diest Subjugation, Completed on the screen. The Power of Witches is awesome after all. Sylph-chan, are you okay? Is there anything that hurts? Im not interested in this After confirming that the Diest had disappeared, the three girls who had been standing back returned. Its not that I have been hiding it, but since it was recently announced on the official Magical Girls website that I am a witch, all three of them know that I am a witch. They had already known about it for some time, and when the official announcement was made, their reaction was, I knew it. It doesnt always work out this well every time. I hope you all can continue to help me. Ugh, youre kidding me! Dont be so formalC! WaCWait, please stop! Eh Its fine, rub, rub I try to pull away from Press-san, who jokingly squares her shoulders and even rubs her cheeks against me, but she doesnt move away from me at all due to the difference in our size and muscular strength. Ahaha, keep that in moderation. Elephant-san! Please stop laughing and help me!? Press, dont do that to Sylph-san. Leave it at that. Later, with the help of Blade-san, I managed to pull Press-san off. I dont want them to suddenly close the distance between us because Im not okay at it, even if its just in a gal-like way. CH 39 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-2 ? New Team Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Having finished defeating the Earl-class Diest thanks to the efforts of Tyrant Sylph, the four had come to a restaurant where they could enjoy sweet treats, just as they had talked about before the battle. Press, who was the one who initiated the idea, had initially planned to explore a new restaurant, but ended up heading to her favorite coffee shop. She said that they had a bout with Diests and it became somewhat troublesome. Yo, what a coincidence. When the four entered the restaurant, such words were heard after the businesslike, inflectionless welcome. Blade looked in the direction of the voice and saw Knuckle waving her hand in the air. Samurai Peach and Extend are also present. Blade waved back in the same manner, greeting them and looking sideways at Tyrant Sylph, who took a half step back and hid behind Elephant. This is what she thinks she is trying to hide, which makes Blades cheeks almost loose. She seems to have a composure that is inappropriate for her age, but there are glimpses of childishness in her behavior. Blade smiled inwardly, thinking that no matter how tall she act like an adult, children are still children. To put it bluntly, it was obvious from the outside that Elephant and Tyrant Sylph were developing a friendship. This is evident in the way Tyrant Sylph looks so relieved when petted by Elephant, and in the way she does not hesitate to call Elephant for help when she was clawed by Press. Blade and her team have heard about the situation from Elephant to some extent beforehand, and they know that she is currently the only one who is open to her. Blade have not heard why Sylph has missed Elephant, or what problems Sylph has, but she was careful to refrain from asking that from Elephant, as it would be contrary to human reason. Elephant would not answer the question if asked in the first place. The reason why they are ostensibly just teammates, even though it is obvious, is that Blade and Press also want to develop friendships. Sylph is so open only to Elephant that it is doubtful that she really intends to keep it a secret, but if she insists that they are just teammates, then it would be okay for Blade and Press, who are also just teammates, to do the same. An example would be Presss attempt to stroke Sylphs head. In the end, Sylph escaped from Press and was at a loss for excuses, but Elephant, unable to see her, gave her a helping hand. Oh! Oh my, oh my! There she is, my dear fellow! Isnt that Wind Witch-dono!? Apparently, Blade was not the only one who saw Sylph hiding. From Extends position, the small Sylph should not be visible, covered by Elephants figure, but Extend is convinced that the Wind Witch is there and approaches excitedly. WCWhat can I do for you? Sylph seemed bewildered by Extend, who went out of her way to come up behind Elephant and close the distance in a very friendly manner. This is the first time weve met in person. Im Extend Traveler, the 13th Witch in the pecking order. Then, nice meeting you. As you know, Im Tyrant Sylph. Sylph takes the hand that Extend offers and shakes it. Samurai Peach and Knuckle, who were watching, beckoned a little bit and called Blade and Press over. Wasnt she the lone Magical Girl? She look very different from the last time I saw her. In contrast to the friendly attitude of Extend, Sylphs response appears very curt. Still, it was far more meek than the atmosphere of Tyrant Sylph they had seen on the battlefield. The impression they had when they saw Tyrant Sylph for the first time was that she was a mass of inorganic violence. A girl like a machine who cannot read emotions and only wields her mighty power. But the girl conversing with Extend in front of her looks like a normal girl who is just a little clumsy. It seems that Elephant did something about her after that. We dont know the details either, but it seems that people have changed since then. However, shes only affectionate with Ele-chan Well, just being able to talk normally is a step forward. Ah, shall we order now? When Blade and Press sat at the four-person table that Extend had left out, Extend and the others naturally took the three-person seat at the next table. Seeing Knuckle eating cheesecake and Samurai Peach eating pancakes, Press also got a craving for something sweet and called the waiter while looking at the menu as if she was devouring it. She just tell her the usual, leave Press to order, and Blade sneaks a peek at the seat next to them. Although she could not clearly hear the conversation down to the content, she could tell that Extend was actively talking to Sylph and that Sylph seemed to be being curt and salty. Elephant seemed to be the lubricant between the two, holding the conversation together. Blade turned her gaze back to Samurai Peach and the others, thinking that they would not have to worry so much if Elephant was there. I thought it was unusual for you to be playing in the Magical World, but I see why. Nhn? What do you mean? While Knuckle nodded in agreement after hearing Blade and the others explanation, Samurai Peach seemed unable to understand the connection between the stories. Samurai Peach knows that the Blade are not very fond of activities in the Magical World and interact more often in reality. But that doesnt mean that everyone has nothing to do within the Magical World. She had no special doubts about running into Blade and her friends at their favorite coffee shop in the Magical World. At best, in the corner of her mind, she self-contained that she just happened to be in the mood to play in the Magical World today. Of course, Blade and others may visit the Magical World depending on their mood or urgent business that day, so Samurai Peachs idea is not entirely wrong, but if she had to pick a winner, she would have to go with Knuckle this time. Its hard to meet in real life to play with a Magical Girl youre about to be friends with. Ohh!! If you ask me, thats also true. With a clap of her hands, Samurai Peach gave a small shake of her head. Due to the effects of cognitive inhibition, most people in the real world cannot see or hear Magical Girls after their transformation. In such a situation, there is no way to play properly, so the idea is to play in ones true form before transformation, but it is risky to expose ones pre-transformation form to Magical Girls who are not on good terms with each other. The criteria for deciding whether or not to show ones pre-transformation form vary from person to person, with some Magical Girls saying it is OK to show their pre-transformation form to teammates, while others say they will only show it to Magical Girls who have grown close enough to call them their best friends. Knuckle did not know whether Blade and others had voluntarily taken this into consideration or whether Sylph had told them not to meet with her in her pre-transformed form, but she understood that they were probably in the Magical World for such reasons. Knuckle-paisen is very perceptive Thats amazing! If anything, I think Peach is being a bit dull. Muh, I dont think so. Knuckle is very sensitive to the subtleties of the situation. I am normal. Its true that Knuckle-san is witty. Blade had some sense that Samurai Peach was slow on the subtleties of human interaction, but she couldnt bring herself to mention it to her, so she only referred to Knuckle. In fact, Knuckle is a witty and facetious Magical Girl with a keen sense of the subtleties of human interaction. Blade and other Magical Girls from Sakira Town have some friendships only with Knuckle and other Magical Girls from Junkoi Town, and they are acquainted with other Magical Girls from neighboring areas at best. If there is a rescue notice, she will go to help, and if they run into each other, she will say hello, but they are not close enough to talk to each other in private like this. On the other hand, Knuckle has a much wider circle of friends. She is close enough to the Magical Girls in the surrounding areas of Junkoi Town to meet them in their pre-transformation forms, and even hang out in the Magical World with friends of those Magical Girls, or friends of friends. She has many friends on social networking sites dedicated to Magical Girls, and moreover, she has gone to see them in person once or twice, not just to settle an online relationship. Since they can easily meet up in the Magical World by indicating the date and time to each other, it is much easier to meet in person than it is to meet offline in reality. Many of them have quickly become friends, even those who have never met in person before, and many of them have grown close enough to call themselves friends as Magical Girls, rather than online friends. Extend was also known as an influential Phase 2 Magical Girl, and while many Magical Girls would like to have a friendship with her if possible, there are not that many Magical Girls who have developed a close enough relationship to call her a friend. Knuckle is a Magical Girl with many friends, not only with the Blade and others, but also in comparison to Extend and Samurai Peach. This is partly due to her personal virtue, but also because she has a keen sense of human relations and the capacity to make the most of it. Please stop, Im too shy to talk about myself. Lets talk about the newcomer instead of me. Despite her words, Knuckles cheeks did not turn red, and she smiled with an air of reserve. Hmm, but then, I guess well have more to match here. Youre right! Its Paisens treat! Nobody said anything about buying you a drink. Elephant seems to be planning to invite her to play once in real life. Theyll go out together first, and depending on Sylph-chans reaction, well eventually go out together. Thats nice. One of these days Id like to date a newbie in real life too. I think its pretty hard to be alone with her without Elephant, dont you think? Then lets make it a double date. Eleph-chan and Blade-chan, come with me. Eh! Im not part of the group!? No choice then, Ill go with you. Alright! Its a Triple Date! Dear customers, please refrain from speaking loudly in the restaurant. Even though there are no other guests, that is no reason to make a fuss. Reverently warned by the fairy waitress who brought their orders at an inopportune time, Press poked at her parfait, a little embarrassed. CH 40 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-2 ? New Team Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Witch of Expansion, Extend Traveler-san. She was the Magical Girl from Junkoi Town who opened the third gate before me. Junkoi Town is located next to Sakira Town, which means that we are neighbors. Since I kicked Jack out, Ive been gathering information to some extent by looking at official websites and summary sites, so I know exactly what Im doing with the Witch who is holding out her hand in front of me. I am not the same person I was when I encountered Rabbitfoot-san. Besides, I knew her as a Magical Girl Extend, not as a Witch to begin with. I had heard from Elephant-san that she was close friends with the Magical Girls who works in the neighboring town of Junkoi. Then, nice to meet you. As you know, Im Tyrant Sylph. I dont want to be too nice, but refusing to shake hands in such a situation will attract the other partys interest. Ill play it safe here. Of course I know! Ostensibly, were supposed to be in the same boat, but Im your Senpai, both as a Magical Girl and a Witch. You can talk to me about anything you need help with. Thank you very much. Its a social call. Its the kind of thing that will annoy you if you take it seriously and ask for advice. I dont know that I would ever discuss it with you, even if you were serious about it. I mean, I want to talk to Elephant-san as soon as possible, so if shed done what she had to do, I want her to go back. For me, Magical Girls and Witches are equally unimportant. Ex-san, congratulations. Why didnt you tell me about this earlier? Fufu, this is a surprise, you know? Surprised, right? Well, I was surprised in a different way. Extend-san gave me a meaningful look while talking with Elephant-san. It must have been a surprise to them that there was a Magical Girl who had become a Witch at the same time, even though she had been announced as the 13th Witch in a big way. I didnt know that Extend was the 13th Witch until it was announced on the day of the event, so we are both in the same boat. I mean, I had heard about it beforehand, but I really knew Elephant-san and Extend-san, didnt I? Its not odd, since Magical Girls from neighboring towns may help each other, but I think its moderately amazing that they interact with Witches. It would be more accurate to say that the Magical Girl who interacted with the Witch became a Witch rather than that she interacted with a Witch, but the result is the same thing. A Magical Girl who has connections with two Witches, even though I just became one. I knew it, Elephant-san is really amazing! I dont want to be on my feet forever, so lets just sit down. Extend-san urged me to sit in the same seat as Elephant-san. Before I know it, Blade-san and Press-san are seated with another Magical Girls. I understand that the two people with them are Samurai Peach-san and Knuckle-san from the next town over, but why would they go to that seat? If so then, dont I have to sit together with Extend-san? I know that Blade-san and Press-san are on the same team as Elephant-san, so I dont blame them for getting involved to some extent, but Id like to keep as much distance as possible from Magical Girls who dont need to be involved. Dont be so alarmed. I was nailed on the head by Thread Witch-dono. I dont mean to probe into this or that. Im just looking for a personal friendship. Perhaps it was because I was cringing as I compared the two seats, but Extend-san approached me like that. I dont like the idea of that personal friendship, but I cant be stubborn and refuse it here. So, I decided to sit next to Elephant-san. Excuse me. Hahaha, youre so stiff. Lets eat something sweet and relax first, shall we? Is there anything you like? I apologize for interrupting your outing, but Im going to treat you today. Nothing, but whatever. If you are really apologetic, I hope you leave now. Uhh, dont sulk, Sylph-chan. I know you were looking forward to playing with everyone, but why dont we go out together again? ICIm not sulking! Dont get me wrong, Im not! Im simply not interested in getting along with Extend-san! I was certainly looking forward to going out with Elephant-san, but that doesnt mean Im behaving like this because Im annoyed that she interfered with my plans! I am not that much of a child! I am an adult who has been an adult for a long time! I cant say it out loud though! There, there, this looks kind of delicious. Is it pudding? This tart looks delicious too. Elephant-san leans over to show me the menu list. Its indeed a sweets store. Conversely, there is not much on the menu that could be called a light meal. Well, it may be natural to say that products catered for girls would sell better in the Magical World, since there are only Magical Girls in this world. I used to eat sweets only once in a while when I remembered to, and I did not have a special sweet tooth, but now that I have this body, my sense of taste has changed, and I can enjoy sweet foods very much. Shall we trade one bite at a time, then? Eh? BCBut Elephant-san knows who I am. And since she says so on that basis, perhaps there is no need to hesitate. However, even if I know this in theory, whether or not my emotions will catch up with it is another story. Sylph-chan, I told you I dont mind, remember? Hyuu! Elephant-san whispers in my ear so that only I can hear. I couldnt help but scream out as the gentle breath tickled my ears. SCShe didnt ask, did she? Hidden by a thick, stylish menu chart, I cant see Extend-san in the front. On the other hand, I dont think that Extend-san can see my expression either. Im sure I must be very red, so I decided to pretend to be distressed and wait for the heat on my face to recede. Its embarrassing It seems that Wind Witch-dono likes sweet treats very much. Take your time to think about it. Eh!? YCYes!! Ahh, Im sorry I called out to you so suddenly. NCNo. Apparently, she havent found out Instead, she might have been impressed by the level of my love of sweetness and immersion in reading the menu. Hey, Sylph-chan. If you cant decide, lets trade after all? Alright, I understand! Please place an order! I ended up accepting it because of the pressure from Elephant-san, who was smiling and laughing and bringing her face close to mine. Dont you hate it, Elephant-san? I look like this now, even though you know what I used to look like. I am very happy that you became my friend after knowing my true appearance. But it is difficult for me to treat each other like real girls all of a sudden. I cant help but feel a bit of a sense of shame that I am a man. Then I guess Ill have to trade you too. You cant do that. Its a no-no, of course. Not because its Extend-san, but because this is absolutely no good for any Magical Girl, no matter who I was dealing with, except for Elephant-san. JCJust kidding Well, weve only just met. I for one would be more than welcome! Oh, yeah? Well, lets get to it. Extend-san cut her roll into bite-sized pieces with a fork and slowly turned it toward Elephant-san. Okay, ahhn. Ahhn. Eh? Ah, ahhn!? Is this a normal interaction between girls!? Skinship is normal, so maybe its nothing like this, but its like a special relationship. From what I know from mangas, these things are done between lovers! Hmm, there is such a difference between a relationship between a man and a woman and a relationship between girls. I am sure this is also normal between girls. It should be normal, but watching the two of them, I feel a bit bewildered. Is it because Im still not comfortable with the idea of being friends with a girl? NhnC? Theyre sweet and delicious! Good grief, is that all you have to say? You know, more like the contrast between the fluffy dough and the moist whipped cream creating harmony on the tongue? Are you that ashamed every time you eat something, Extend-san? Asha!? NoCno, its only polite to do the best you can with your words to accurately convey that deliciousness to others. Look, Im sure Wind Witch-dono is getting a craving for it too. Ah, no, Im alright. ICI see Im embarrassed Knuckle complimented me on it I couldnt hear what she was saying in the second half because of her low voice, but she is mumbling something. I honestly wondered if I wanted to eat it or not. It was not thanks to Extend-sans dreadful food report, but because of Elephant-sans reaction. But Im patient here. Next time Im alone, No, Im going to invite Elephant-san to come with me. We can eat then. After talking to Extend-san directly like this, I kind of understood that she is not a bad person, but that doesnt mean I can treat her the same way as Elephant-san. The same goes for Blade-san and Press-san. Perhaps Samurai Peach and Knuckle are good people too, although we have not yet had a firm conversation. There are no bad people among Elephant-sans friends, are there? I still feel a little guilty. Even though she accepted me, I wonder if it is okay for a liar like me to be a friend of Elephant-san. But I cant stop now. I didnt know that having friends was such a blessing. CH 41 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-2 ? New Team Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Extend-san really had no intention of prying into my activities as a Magical Girl, and we continued our otherworldly conversation. However, I keep responding in a casual manner so as not to be suspicious, so basically the conversation was going on when Extend-san and Elephant-san were talking to each other Its kind of uninteresting. To begin with, I had heard that there was an exchange, but what is the connection? Will you excuse me for a moment? It was difficult to ask her in front of her, but since she was out of the bathroom at the right time, I decided to take the plunge and ask Elephant. Uhm, you mentioned that you and Extend-san are friends, what kind of relationship do you have? Are you friends in real life? No, its hard to ask what kind of relationship we have. Ive played with her in real life, so Im not wrong about what Sylph-chan says, but the impetus is different. Is it from the beginning? YeahCyeah. This is a bit of a different story, but when Blade and I became Magical Girl, we didnt have Press yet, instead we had two Phase 2 Magical Girls. I did not know that. But it is obvious when I think about it. There is a generational change in magical girls, so it was not that Elephant-san and her friends have been protecting Sakira Town for a long time, but there must have been magical girls before Elephant-san and her friends, and even before them, who have taken over the role of protecting the world. The first one was a Magical Girl named Grit-san, who is my mentor. The other one is called Dryad-san, who is Blades mentor. Did you each learn under different people? Me and Blade didnt start out working as a team either. When we were still new, it was one team of me and a Senpai, and one team of Blade and Dryad-senpai. Elephant-san looks a little distant, as if she was nostalgic for the past. Why didnt the four of you fight together? Senpai and Dryad-san didnt get along very well. Senpai was a pretty lax person, and Dryad-san, on the other hand, was a serious person. Senpai was a do-er when she had to, but I dont think it was acceptable to Dryad-san, who was very strict. Its like Blade-san and Press-san. Those two also seem like they might start a fight if Elephant-san is not in between them to act as a cushion. Huh? But when I think about it, couldnt Elephant-san have done something in between? At that time, I was desperate to fight and I wanted to be friends with Blade, so I didnt pay that much attention to her. So, after all that happened, Blade and I started teaming up to fight, but in the end, Senpai and Dryad-san didnt team up. Did ever your Senpai have join Elephant and Blade-sans team? Ive seen either Senpai or Dryad-san help me, but I dont think Ive ever seen the two of them fight together. That sounds like it was a very deep-seated problem. Blade-san and Press-san sometimes argue lightly, and by extension, there are times when they seem to be fighting, but the atmosphere is not so bad that they cant fight together. Anyway, thats how I was there before, and it was through Senpai that I got to know Extend-san and others. Senpai had quite a long history as a Magical Girl and had fought together with Extend-san and her friends before, so they had been friends since then. By the way, this restaurant was originally Senpais favorite, too. Youre talking about Grit-san, right? Shes been a great help to me. I like her personally, but she can always count on me to return the favor to her. Extend-san, who had returned before I knew it, interrupted the conversation. Apparently, she was listening to the conversation from the middle of it. Ahaha, thank you very much. But its been almost four months since she retired Time moves so fast, doesnt it? It was around the end of March that I said I was quitting because I had earned enough money. I wonder what she is doing now. She didnt retire as an adult? Magical Girls are given points in exchange for fighting, and, lets face it, if they dont work, they dont get paid. There is no such yakuza-like restriction that even a black company cant pay an excessive amount of compensation up front and not let you quit. In my case, the situation is a little different, but other ordinary Magical Girls can quit at any time for any reason, whether its because its become too much trouble or theyre afraid to fight. However, there is a definite time limit on how long you can continue to do the opposite. A Magical Girl ends her role on her 20th birthday and loses her eligibility to transform into a Magical Girl. It is only natural that I cant call myself a girl because I am an adult, but there is no restriction on being 20 years old because of such word play. The time when Magical Girls are at their strongest is during puberty, and although there are some individual differences, it is said that the peak period is approximately between the ages of 13 and 18. After that, their magical power gradually diminishes, and since it is extremely dangerous to stand on the battlefield in such a state, there seems to be a restriction that they cannot transform into Magical Girls once they reach the age of 20. I think she was 18 at the time because she left with her high school graduation. Two more years would have led her to become a Witch, what a waste. Is that so? As mentioned earlier, a Magical Girls power peaks at about age 18. After that, it will slowly or rapidly weaken, so I dont think Grit-sans judgment is wrong. Senpai was a Magical Girl who was still growing up at 18. Its very rare, but it doesnt mean there arent any. And since she didnt take herself too seriously, I have a feeling that maybe she had a third gate open. It could be. There is no mistaking what Elephant-san says, and since the current Witch also says this, maybe the magical girl named Grit-san really was that strong. But its a different story if her talent matches what she wants to do. I can understand quitting because you have earned enough to live without working for the rest of your life. Come to think of it, Dryad-san in this store the other day unexpectedly. She looks a little out of shape, but have you heard anything? No? Blade didnt say anything special about it either, so I dont think she knows. I see. Well, I dont think shes the only one who gets worked up about it, though. Uhm, So this Dryad-san person is not retired yet? She was Blade-sans mentor, a Magical Girl who is no longer with them, right? When I heard that Grit-san was retired, I assumed that Dryad-san had also retired, but it seems that is not the case. She moved to another prefecture for family reasons. I think she was in Hzuki Town. Magical Girls themselves havent quit, so she should be fighting in the area shed moved to now. As expected, shes a top-notch magical girl. Im sure shes very active. Moving! Yes, thats how it happens, too. I myself am a Magical Girl who doesnt go to work or school and is a recluse, so sometimes I almost forget that the average Magical Girl has a school and a family! If she have to move because of her fathers company, it is normal to follow her, and it is also normal to change the area she was assigned to if she change residences. If Elephant-san were to move, I would have to move out of my current house and follow her to the same town. Dryad-san was strict with her apprentices, but she was also strict with herself. I hope I didnt give you any cause for pondering The fact that it doesnt look that way at first glance is also malicious, though. Magical Girls are tricked into becoming apprentices because they seem kind and gentle. Ahaha I dont know how it is over there, but Blade has a lot of respect for Dryad-san, so I dont really think that Oops, I didnt mean to make you feel bad. Im sorry. But Ive been through a lot with her, so I just cant help it. NoCno, thats not true. Im sure Extend-san was worried about her, so you told me that you had seen Dryad-san. Thank you very much. Ill mention it to Blade in case shes interested. Youre right. I know its nothing, but just in case. It seems that the Magical Girl named Grit-san was the same way, but the one named Dryad-san also seems to be a person with a quirk or two What kind of person is this at best friendly and at worst familiar Extend-san to show her bristles? Perhaps I am lucky in a way that I became a Magical Girl at this point in my life. But still, I cant get into the story of when I wasnt there, even though Im the one who started the conversation. I dont really care if I cant talk to Extend-san. I was kind of amused, and as I was swigging my cola through a straw, I felt some eyes on me. When I lifted my gaze from the bubbling cola, I saw Extend-san, who was grinning, followed by Elephant-san, who was looking at me with a twinkle in her eye when I turned my head to the side. WhCWhat do you want? No, I didnt think you were having much fun, but I thought youre enjoying yourself in your own way until just now. Do it again! Do it again, Sylph-chan! Eh, no, I dont want to. Its kind of scary because the momentum is so great. And I suddenly felt embarrassed when I thought people were watching me. I kind of did it, but this is something a child would do! The more I realize it, the more embarrassed I am Oops, I cant believe its already that late. Extend-san, who turned her gaze to the wall clock in the store, muttered to herself. Caught by the clock, I looked at it and saw that it was already around 5:00 P.M. It seems we were talking a lot without realizing it. Im going to leave now, but I forgot to tell you one thing Ive been meaning to tell you, Wind Witch-dono. What is it? Have you heard from the Thread Witch-dono? ? I didnt come yet, you know? To begin with, I am not acquainted with the Thread Witch, Wigs Crosseau-san. I doubt they have my contact information. I looked at my magiphone, but there were no notifications huh!!? No, Im coming. Why? How did you get my contact information? Magiphone has almost the same functionality as a smartphone, so you can use messaging applications and social networking services, but of course you cannot send messages without knowing the other persons contact information. I dont do social networking and so far Elephant is the only person I have exchanged contact information with on a messaging app. I cant believe a total stranger witch sent me a message, no, if I look closely, I can see the name of the Thread Witch in the text, but the account name is different. Is this the Magical Girls Department of the Bureau of Magical Arts, Supervision Division? What is this corporate or government-inspired account name? After all, even I, am only a borrower of magical powers. You should always expect your head to be held down. I mean, as a matter of course, they give us Magical Girl powers and make us fight, but what is a Magical Station? Will you be able to teach me those things when I become a Witch? No, I have no idea. What is it, theres nothing to fear or lament. The power may be borrowed, but the intention is real. Each Magical Girl is fighting for her own reasons. Im getting off track. Thats not important now. What I wanted to tell you is that if you get a call from the Thread Witch-dono, you better answer it. Im sure shell tell you how to conduct yourself as a Witch. Thank you for the heads-up. What is it, Dont thank me. Its for my lovely Kouhai. Knuckle, Peach, its time to get going. With that, Extend-san picked up the slip and left with Knuckle-san and Peach-san. Sylph-chan, the Thread Witch is Wigs Crosseau-san, right? Do you know her? Im right about the witch. So, are you still getting called out? I took a quick look at it, and it looks like youre right. The letter says that if I let her know what days are convenient for me in the coming week, we can work out a date. If I take a week wide, it is hard to say even if I have plans on that day. Most students are on summer break right now, and there is no excuse for being busy. And if I tell a bad lie, I might be exposed. Above all, now that it is widely known that I am a Witch, it would be impossible for me to continue to avoid contact with other Witches. From what I hear, the Witches also have a quota for defeating the Diest and if we have to do it anyway, we should finish it as soon as possible. I know its short notice, but lets have it done tomorrow. I see I was hoping we could both go out tomorrow, but then I guess Ill have to postpone. No, I will still do it the day after tomorrow. I am free tomorrow. I am very free. I would blank out any plans if Elephant-san would invite me. Ahahaha, thanks, Sylph-chan. So, since were on the subject, maybe its time we met in real life? Ive already seen Sylph-chans pre-transformation form, and on the other hand, its unfair that I havent shown it to you, isnt it? Thats, dont worry about it. Um, I would say that you shouldnt show your pre-transformation appearance to me, because its not something you should show casually. Everything I have visited since becoming friends with Elephant-san has been in the Magical World. In reality, in a transformed state, I would be limited in what I could do, and I couldnt be that fearful of having people meet me in my pre-transformed form, so I did so out of necessity. I didnt really understand it either until Elephant-san told me, but it is a very risky thing to let people know what you look like before you transform. You should only do this to someone you really trust. I trust Elephant-san and I have every reason to trust her. In fact, Im already showing my pre-transformation appearance. But on the other hand, I cant show any reason for her to trust me. So there is no way I would allow her to meet me in real life. Sylph-chan, were friends now, arent we? And I dont want Sylph to not even know my name or face. Elephant-san!!? I was very happy and moved by Elephant-sans words, but there are Blade-san and Press-san sitting next to us, you know!? If I said that, they would know we were friends!? I glanced over at the seat next to me and saw that they seemed to be talking and not listening to what we were saying. Good, they didnt notice us Sylph-chan, were I understand, Ill go, lets go play in real life! I interrupted Elephant-sans deliberate attempt to restate it loudly enough for both of us to hear, and gave my consent as if I were being swept away. Really? Thank you, Sylph-chan. Ahh, Im looking forward to it? Elephant-san is humming with a really happy smile on her face. Oh, my God, shes really pushy! CH 42 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-2 ? Thread Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A room in the Magic Bureau. Beyond the double-winged white door, a room larger than the layout seen from the outside was where I was summoned. Usually it is used for the monthly Witches Tea Party, and it is said that some Witches come to have tea privately even when there is no tea party, but today they are renting it out after talking to the Department of Magic about the situation. As I walked up to the room, accompanied by the bipedal dog elf working at the Magic Bureau, I knocked on the door, feeling slightly nervous. Come in. Excuse me, then. I followed the inorganic voice coming from inside and entered to find a woman with half blonde hair sitting on an elegantly designed white chair, pouring tea into a teacup decorated with a flower pattern. On top of the lace tablecloth is a three-tiered cake stand with what looks like baked goods on it, though I cant tell what they are from a distance. But still, its a great decoration, although I knew that before I checked It is like wearing a piece of white cloth, or should I say a mythical garment? Please come and sit here. Thank you for coming today. I am Wigs Crosseau, the Thread Witch who contacted you. And congratulations. I hereby congratulate you for opening the third gate and reaching as the 14th Witch. Thank you for inviting me as well. I am the Witch of Wind, Tyrant Sylph. Nice to meet you. I have no intention of getting along with her in the same way as other Magical Girls, but when she is polite to me, I tend to return the courtesy out of ingrained habit as a member of society. But it may be just like a business exchange. The Thread Witch, Wigs Crosseau-san. I gathered all the information beforehand, and she is an extremely talented and faultless Witch. She became a Magical Girl six years ago, and a year later she became a Witch. It seems that she has been a witch for the next 5 years and is now putting together the Witches in place of Monarch Sprite, who retired about a month ago. By the way, I heard this information from Knuckle-san via Elephant-san. How does that person even know the inner workings of Witches? Its information that I wouldnt have been able to find even if I had looked for it in the usual way. She doesnt seem to be a person who uploads a lot of videos, but even so, her career is so long that she has uploaded more videos on her website than I can count on my fingers of both hands. True to her name, she fights by using Thread Magic to manipulate, cut, and bind her opponents. She was calm and commanding even when several witches were working together to fight a Duke-class Diest. There are some eyebrow-raising bad rumors about her addictive tendencies, infantile sexuality, and so on, written on the Magical Girls anonymous message board, but such things are a celebrity tax, not just on this person but on everyone, and word of mouth seems to give the impression that she is basically either not well known or a good person, not a bad impression. Excuse me. First of all, an apology. I apologize for not being able to invite you to the recent Tea Party. It was my own decision not to invite Tyrant Sylph-san, as I thought it would be confusing to welcome two new Witches at the same time. I dont mind about that, so dont worry about it, Wigs Crosseau-san. You may call me Crosseau. Wigs Crosseau would be a little more difficult to call you. Then, Ill take your word for it. You can call me Sylph as well. This sense of not stepping on each others toes, yet trying to make things go smoothly, is very work-like. I am sure I will continue to have a good distance with Crosseau-san. I am a little relieved. As you may know, many of our Witches are unique. I dont mean to be rude, but you seem very calm for your age, Sylph-san. Thank you very much. So, what can I do for you today? I feel comfortable communicating with Crosseau-san because I dont have to worry about her trying to invade my territory, but that doesnt mean Im going to waste my time talking with her. I sympathize with Crosseau-san, who usually organizes the habitual witches, but Im not here to hear her complain about it. I have invited you here to tell you what you need to know as a Witch. It will be a little longer. I have invited you to share with you what you need to know as a Witch. Please do not hesitate to enjoy the tea and snacks. The Magic Bureau will take care of the food and drink here. It is one of the privileges of being a witch. Witchs Privilege. I had heard about it, but I didnt know there was even such a thing. For example, I heard that only Witches are allowed to use this room, so it must be a privilege. There are also other facilities dedicated to witches that have the same functionality as facilities that ordinary Magical Girls have to wait their turn to use, and it is said that they can even talk directly with the upper echelons of the Bureau of Magical Arts. Naturally, privileges are the price of heavier responsibilities. Because Witches are so privileged, they must be asked to do something that other Magical Girls are not asked to do. Before I get into the main topic, I will tell you something that I am sure you are aware of, but just in case you are not. We Witches meet once a month. You mean the Witches Tea Party. Yes. This was started voluntarily by Witches in the early days for the purpose of exchange and information, and it has been carried on from generation to generation. So its not an initiative of the Department of Magic, which means its not my duty as a Witch. Indeed. Participation or not is optional, and there are witches like Lazy Lady-san who have never participated. But basically, almost all the witches are participating, and we would like to encourage Sylph-san to participate as much as possible. I understand. Ill keep that in perspective. If the other party was a wooden Magical Girl, I might not have had to worry about it, but she was a Phase 3 Magical Girl like me. Since I dont know how much of a difference in superiority there is among Witches, it would be a bad move to make a bad impression by deciding to ignore them from the start. I have no intention of getting along with her, but lets say I attend the first meeting as a show of face for the first time. After that, I can decide at that time. Thank you very much. Now, here is the main issue. Sylph-san has opened the third gate and become the 14th Witch, and as a matter of fact, there is only one obligation imposed by the Department of Magic for becoming a Witch. Nor does it significantly change our activities compared to when we were normal Magical Girls. Is it to fight? I asked without waiting for Crosseau-sans answer. I have heard that Witches have quotas. I dont know what exactly that quota is, but to put it succinctly, it is the Witchs duty to fight. Its true that there isnt much difference between before and after becoming a Witch. Almost all Magical Girls fight of their own volition without being forced to do so. Thats right. Magical Girls receive points as a reward for defeating a dist and exchange those points for cash or goods. But it is not forced, that is, it is not obligatory. It is theoretically possible to be a Magical Girl and not participate in the battle. I dont know, it feels like a half-hearted battle to me to suppress my fears and insecurities and dangle the bait. That there is such an aspect cannot be denied. However, Magical Girls are also aware of the suppression of such negative emotions. If you fight knowing that, it is still not an obligation. I knew it was really one of the items explained by the fairy. That pumpkin, it seems, was thoroughly destroying any element that might make me lose my will to fight, even if only a little. Even if it was against the original rules. Im not even angry now, though. In the case of Witches, that would be an obligation, you mean. Yes. As you may know, Sylph-san, it is usually referred to as a quota. However, it is slightly different from what is generally imagined when people think of a quota. This quota does not set a minimum score. ? Are you saying that its not about how many Diests I kill per month or something like that? When people think of quotas, the first thing that comes to mind is sales quotas. I was not in that type of job, so I dont know the details, but I can imagine how many or more contracts they would sign per month, or how they would have the contracts reviewed. But I was told that the Witchs quota is not that kind of thing. I dont know who said anything about quotas, but a more accurate way to put it is missions. A mission, is it? I see, I kind of get it. When I had previously encountered Rabbitfoot-san here in Magical World and was forced to take me away, she was on her way to use a long-distance transfer device to defeat the Marquis-class Diest. Rabbitfoot-san said at the time that I would be kind-hearted enough to go and help her, but what a surprise. That was the mission she was tasked with. Defeating powerful Diests. Those who are above Marquis-class. If they ask you to do something, you cant refuse it. I guess thats about it. The pieces were already in place. If there is a Diest over the Marquis-class and there are no Magical Girls in the vicinity who can handle the situation, a Witch will be dispatched with a long-distance transfer device. That was what I knew from the information brought to me by Jack. But I had separated the word quota from the fact that Witches are dispatched to fight powerful Diest. Well done. Crosseau-san mutters in an expressionless, emotionless voice, then cracks up and claps her hands. I probably dont need to ask those of you who have risen to the level of Witches, but what do you think? Are you worried or afraid that you will not be able to refuse to fight? Id be lying if I said I wasnt. Crosseaus eyes, which had remained expressionless all that time, widened slightly. Was there an element of surprise? I dont think my answer is that crazy, though. But like all Magical Girls, I have my reasons for fighting. I cannot retreat, and I have no intention of retreating. Oh, I see. I dont recommend it, but ExCMagna-san, Rabbitfoot-san, and Bullshark-san are working together to complete the quota. If you are not comfortable fighting the fight alone, please reach out to these ladies. Alternatively, I can accompany you if you are willing. In that case, you do not have to help me with my quota. Are you sure, Crosseau-san? But what good does it do Crosseau-san if you only get help from one side, even if its mutual help? No, that is not true. After talking to Sylph-san directly, I found you to be a very sensible and easy to deal in person. It is encouraging to me that there are Witches like you. Therefore, it is a profitable act for me to remove such anxiety from you. I see. I dont think I should take it at face value. Crosseau-san says this, but from the side, it must look like she was unilaterally owing me if she help me with my quota and I dont help her. If Crosseau-san asks for something later and I refuse it, I will naturally be the bad guy. Also, although Jack didnt tell me the details, I heard that there are factions among Magical Girls. If Crosseau-san belongs to some faction, if I am too much indebted to her, there is a possibility that she will fill the outer moat and before I know it, I will be a member of that faction. I dont want to get involved in too much trouble, so I want to keep my distance from the factions. I thought the local Magical Girls were going to be there to support me during the quota, right? Youre well informed. When I followed Rabbitfoot-san before, there was only me and Rabbitfoot-san at the front line, but I believe that local magical girls were supporting us to buy time. I wont lose to most Diests unless Im caught off guard and exploit an opening or weakness. This is not an unfounded confidence, but a judgment based on experience and the knowledge that comes from Jack. So what I need is not a force as strong as myself, but the minimum manpower to retrieve me in an unforeseen situation. If there were local magical girls, they should at least be able to escape with me. Of course, I think its better to have a witch, but I think thats enough insurance. If that is all right with you, Sylph-san, I do not intend to force you to do so. But if you change your mind, you can always tell me. I am on your side. I like the fact that she didnt force me to go the distance, but Crosseau-san is very suspicious, or perhaps my negativity is sounding the alarm bells that Im not to be taken seriously. She doesnt look like a bad person, but then again, a really bad person wouldnt say or do anything that could be identified as evil at first glance, so for now I think its just enough to not believe the story but not assume its a lie either. CH 43 To loosen the slightly stiffened atmosphere, Crosseau-san sipped from her teacup. The sight of a beautiful and quiet lady drinking tea is very picturesque, isnt it? Come to think of it, Ive never had tea before, but what does it taste like? I gently lift the teacup, steam rising from it, and huff and puff. I let it cool down to the point where I thought it wouldnt burn me, and then I put it in my mouth to savor it slowly. Its bitter The gap between imagination and reality caused me to speak out my impressions. I think I am frowning so much that even I can see the wrinkles between my eyebrows. In the manga and anime, elegant young ladies drank it with relish, but I guess you have to be a real young lady to appreciate tea. Fufuh, I see Sylph-san has a childish streak in her as well. Bitter things are bitter whether you are a child or an adult. I couldnt help but complain to Crosseau-san, who was smiling happily, as if she had lost her poker face and couldnt help but laugh. But I think Crosseau-san is wrong too. Laughing at me when I say its bitter is like treating me like a child and making fun of me. Youre right about that. It is certainly true. You can add sugar to make it a little easier to drink, so why not give it a try? I recommend putting in two or three to start with. Thank you very much. Crosseau-san said in a gentle tone of voice, and when she opened the lid of a small pot-like white ceramic pot, I found it filled with pure white sugar cubes. She grab the white cubes with small tongs and slowly throw them into my tea. She repeated the same process two more times, mixed it well, and drank it again. The bitterness was not completely gone, but it was easier to drink than before. Im glad you liked it. Before I knew it, Crosseau-san had returned to her poker face, and his joyful laughter had reverted to an inorganic, non-inflected tone. When the atmosphere had become somewhat more relaxed than at first, Crosseau-san returned to the topic. From what I hear, Sylph-san already has experience in defeating the Marquis-class. It appeared in my area the other day. Ive actually fought them and I dont lag behind unless they are very incompatible to me. Besides, Ive been fighting a grouped Marquis-class in a joint front with Rabbitfoot-san, and we didnt have a particularly hard time. I can never be too careful, but if Im careful, I will not lose. If you understand it that well, you dont need my advice. However, I will be accompanying you on your mission for the next few days for training purposes as well. This is not a suggestion made in good faith, its kind of my job, so please dont think you have the right to veto it. Is it training? You mean you dont just go there and beat the Diest? To be honest, I will tell you that the purpose of the training is to show what Sylph-san is capable of. Please understand that Extend-san has taken the same measures. I dont mind, but was that something you were allowed to say? I know its an oxymoron to say that shes going to show me how good she was, but it means something like testing and monitoring. If she was going to gather information by seeing the actual battle firsthand, such as where my ability stands among the Witches and whether there are any problems with my behavior, why dont she tell me that? It would be even more complicated if I misled you badly and made you suspicious. If you had not asked me, I would not have answered your question. Ill put it bluntly. She knows Im on alert. Im sure that Crosseau-san understands that I dont trust her enough to believe what she says when I turns down a proposal that at first glance has no disadvantages for me. If we could gain trust simply by telling people to believe us, we would have no trouble. Trust is built up through action. Yes, youre right. I agree with you too. So, in other words, she have piled up the first stone. Its certainly more sincere than just blowing smoke up her ass, but its suspicious because shes talking about it. Back to the story. In principle, quotas are to be borne equally by all Witches except the Sleeping Witch, but there are exceptions. There are several patterns, but the most common is when the Witch herself wants to increase her quota. As it stands, Discause-san, Permafrost-san, and Simeracres-san have completed more assignments than any other Witch. Is that because they still want points? I have gone through everything I could find out about witches by searching. I found out that Discause-san does not post videos, does not have a social networking service, and is basically a solo artist, just like I was until a while ago. It seems that Permafrost-san has been active as a Witch for quite some time, but she only became prominent in videos, social networking sites, and other public appearances about 9 years ago, and she has been around ever since, her appearance hasnt changed. She seems to be the reason why there are whispers of an urban legend that Magical Girls never grow up. The video shows that she is a child of her age in behavior, and she may not have really grown up, physically or mentally. I dont know if these two are actively fighting for points or if they have another goal, but on the other hand, Simeracres-san was very clear. Shes a mercenary businessman and shes a big promoter of my activities, so Ive found so much information that I cant be bothered to look through it just to do a little research. She seems to be senior mercenary who demand higher compensation than the market rate for her work. It seems that there are a certain number of Magical Girls who earn points by selling their strength in this way, and these Magical Girls are collectively called Mercenaries. Simeracre-san is the only Witch among the Mercenaries, which means that she is the only Witch, so her fees are rather expensive, but she is very sought after. By the way, I dont need to talk about Lazy Lady-san, or maybe thats the reason why no quota was imposed to her, I doubted at first glance that what was written in the article was true, but when I saw the video I had to believe it. No wonder that person continues to hold the number one spot in the ranking order. I dont even know what everyone is thinking about fighting for. Im sure each of them has their reasons for doing so, just as Sylph-san has her reasons for doing so. Thats true, too. Im not interested in what other Witches are fighting for, if they dont mind me asking, but Im only interested in what other Witches are fighting for, just as a talking point. The more other Witches take on the work, the less work I have to do, so whatever the reason, it can only be good for me. From now on, Sylph-san will be included in the rotation of assignments, but you will receive intensive assignments during the training period. How long can I expect the training to last? It is more of a frequency than a duration, but at least 5 times for the Marquis-class and once for the Duke-class. The Duke-class rarely appears, so consider it five times for now. If the Duke-class appears in the future, as a rule, Sylph-san, Extend-san and I will be forced to participate. Thats reasonable, is it? There is the question of whether it takes five times to my competence, but I dont know what the salve is there, and its not so many times that I feel its unreasonable. In terms of emotional compromise, it is still reasonable. Will the training begin with my next assignment? Not yet, you will have to wait a little while as we have not yet finished the training for the Extend-san. We will contact you when the time comes. We cant go through the Bureau of Magic every time we want to communicate with you. Understood. She really dont want to tell me, but it is normal to use a company phone for business communication. Magiphone is a device for magical girls, so in a way it is a smartphone for business use. If that is the case, as a person who does the work, she cant say that she dont want to teach me here. I had a big struggle to come to that conclusion, but this is my job. Giving out my contact information is part of my duties as a Magical Girl. She had no other intentions, so its okay. You can rest assured that we will not contact you without your permission. The only time we will contact you is to notify you of a Tea Party or an emergency meeting. Please dont misunderstand me. Its not that I dont want to tell Crosseau-san, I just dont like giving out my contact information to anyone. But its my job, so Ill put up with it. I dont know about that But youre great for putting up with it. I made Crosseau-san uncomfortable because of the obvious pause. I decided to follow up with her because I didnt want her to make the troublesome mistake of thinking I disliked Crosseau-san or something. I feel like Im being treated like a child, but its better than things getting weird. Now that the quota has been explained, do you have any questions? Even though it is obligatory, it does not mean that we are forced to transfer to the battlefield, does it? What happens if I refuse? There is no actual case, so this is a stipulation, but at that point, you will be disqualified from being a Magical Girl. I had no intention of refusing, but I cant lose my Magical Girl powers just yet. Lets just be mature and do my duty. You said that the Witchs only duty was to make quotas, but is that all you have to say today? No, what I am going to explain to you today is not only the duties of a Witch. I told you at the beginning. At some length. As for me, I would like to hear about the factions, so my question was rather meant to ask if this is all there is to it, but I am relieved to hear that it is not over yet. It is said that the god who does not touch you will not be cursed, but if you dont know anything about it, the god may actively touch you and then resent you for it, and you may be cursed. I dont intend to get involved, but I would like to know whats going on. CH 44 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-2 ? Thread Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV As I mentioned earlier, the duty of Witches is to fight, but we believe that Witches have a role to play in order to maintain order among Magical Girls as a whole. What is the role and what kind? One is to keep the factions balanced. Another is to train the younger generation. Let me explain this first. I dont know much about factions, so I cant say anything about them, but as for training the younger generation, well, I dont know. No matter how good a Magical Girl is, she will retire when she turns 20, so it is perfectly reasonable to train the next generation to follow in her footsteps. But is that something that a Witch should do on her own? In terms of improving the quality of Magical Girls, I feel that the Bureau of Magic should do this. I am not doing anything grandiose when I say I am fostering the next generation. I teach them how to get around in battle and how to use magic. But when it comes to standing up, the way you fight depends on the type of magical girl, doesnt it? And since magic is different for every Magical Girl, theres no point in having a one-size-fits-all class Youre right. Therefore, I teach one-on-one, not one-to-many like in school, but one-on-one like a teacher-student relationship. It is very difficult to keep up with the training of more than 10,000 Magical Girls in such a way. Apparently, I was fundamentally mistaken. It seems that Crosseau-san was not talking about training future generations of Magical Girls as a whole, but rather about training outstanding individuals and having direct disciples. How many people on average does one Witch teach? In my case, there are three. In other patterns, there are 2 for Doppelganger and 1 for Dragon Call. And the others? They are not obligated to train the younger generation. So far, only three of us share this ambition. I knew thinly that when I heard that it was a role to be assumed, not an obligation, but I knew that most Witches didnt do it. Were obligated to fight for our privileges as the price of our privilege, and if we try to make it more burdensome than it is, well have to give people even more candy to get them to move. It would be difficult for anyone but the most accomplished person to simply share his or her time and effort without compensation. I dont have the luxury of time right now. Ill think about it. I would be happy if you would consider it positively. Yes, Ill think about it. I dared to state the same answer again for emphasis. I know that it is so important to her because Crosseau-san, who understands the appropriate distance, still dared to take a step forward. But I would never do such a thing. I am on the side that is not able to do it. Im too busy doing my own thing. Crosseau-san seemed to know that this answer was a far-fetched refusal, and she did not pursue the matter further. Now one more thing. Regarding factions, Sylph-san, how much do you know about Magical Girl factions? Only that there are four factions and that there are Magical Girls who dont belong to a faction. As was the case with the territory, Jack only gave me a touch of the tacit understanding between Magical Girls that the Department of Magic was not involved in. There is no mention of factions at all on the official website, and the unofficial wiki is useless as the faction section is always vandalized. Well, I think they are being obstructed because they wouldnt want the inner workings of the faction or anything else to be made public on a large scale. Nowadays it is called a faction, but it started out as a small group of magical girls of the same Lineage who came together for mutual support. The Lineage, for me, was from the Natural Lineage, and Crosseau is from the Creative Lineage. According to Jack, Magical Girls use their magical powers by accessing a treasury that contains grimoires and magical tools, and this treasury is classified into four systems depending on its creator. One is the Natural System. This is includes the Wind Magic I use and the Ice Magic of Permafrost-san. Basically, they tend to be difficult to control, big-ticket items, and high-fire magic. Two is the Law System. This is the case with Press-sans Pressure Magic and Extend-sans Expansion Magic. It seems that there are many rule-based Magics, some with high firepower, some with small, and some with great applicability. Three is the Life System. Elephant-sans Elephant Magic and Rabbitfoot-sans Rabbit Magic are examples of this. It is said that almost all of their magic has physical enhancement built in, and that physical ability and vitality are unrivaled. Four is the Creation System. This includes Blade-sans Sword Magic and Knuckle-sans Iron Fist Magic. While tricky and highly effective against opponents, it is said to be an auxiliary-oriented magic that lacks a bit of decisiveness against large Diests. There are some high firepower magic in the Creation System, and some natural system magic that does not produce much firepower. They say that when three people get together, they form a faction. So the Lineage was an obvious common denominator. Absolutely correct. No one at the time had any idea that this small group of people would grow larger and larger, influencing the balance of power among Magical Girls as a whole. Once one leaning group is created, those who could not belong to it must belong to another group or they will be outnumbered. That is why it is inevitable that once one cohesion is formed with lineage as the common denominator, it will eventually become four factions. I might have been able to read that far, but not to that scale. The biggest cause was probably the fact that the Witches of the time were in charge of leaning meetings. Magical girls who were insecure about their own strength, Magical Girls who tried to borrow the authority of Witches, Magical Girls who fell in love with Witches, and various other Magical Girls joined the leanings one after another, and came to be known as factions. That is why it is the Witchs role to maintain the balance of power among the factions. Are each of the current Witches joining a faction? I dont think that maintaining a balance of power is all about joining a faction. Of the current 14 Witches, perhaps 5 are Life Lineage Witches. If all of these women were participating in the Life Lineage faction, they would have considerably more power than the other factions. Of course, there may be a ranking order of superiority among Witches, but the second and fourth in the ranking order are from Life Lineage, so they have an advantage there as well. If that is the case, it is not a matter of me joining or not joining a faction. Permafrost-san belongs to the Natural group, Red Ball-san and ExCMagnasan to the Law Faction, Doppelganger-san, Dragon Call-san, Rabbitfoot-san, and Bullshark-san to the Life Faction, and myself to the Creation Faction, respectively. Does that mean that all other Witches are unaffiliated? Im afraid so. I dont know if its better or worse than I expected. Sylph-san may think simply in terms of the number and pecking order of Witches, but the actual balance of power is much more complex. For example, I am the only Witch in my Creation Faction, but I am in a position to presume and oversee the witches, and that alone is enough to serve as a check against the other factions. For now, it goes with, So what is the actual situation right now? If there are factors involved that a layman cant determine, then it doesnt matter how much I think about it in my head. Im sure Crosseau-san is telling me all this because she knows, so the quickest way is to ask someone who knows. Creation Factions and Law Factions are stable. Red Ball-san doesnt seem to be very interested in factions, but as a palanquin, it is enough to say that ahe is a fully open Witch. On top of that, you dont have to worry because ExCMagna-san is in control of the inner workings of the faction. Shes a Witch with an eye for detail. The problem lies with Natural and Life factions. The Natural Faction are also not in trouble with the palanquin because of Permafrost-san, but there is no one who can hold back the inside of the faction like ExCMagna-san. There are stories of Magical Girls, known as extremists, attacking other Magical Girls to take over their territory. Permafrost-san, like Redball-san, does not care about running her faction, so internal discipline is disorganized. The Life Faction is in the midst of a power struggle. Doppelganger-san, who currently sits at the top, is about to retire, so there is a struggle over who will be the next head of the group. In terms of pecking order, Dragon Call-san is in order, and Doppelganger-san seems to intend to do so, but it is not definite because it will be a firestorm if she does not get the consent of her faction. Hee opponent, or rather, the next top contender, is Rabbitfoot-san. Although there is no direct competition, Rabbitfoot-san is steadily gaining supporters by accumulating achievements. It is also significant that Bullshark-san is on Rabbitfoot-sans side. The Magical Girls in their faction are also cautious because after Doppelganger-sans retirement, it will be a one vs. two Witch composition. So far it hasnt caused a scene, but its like a powder keg that could explode at any moment. Because of such a situation, the power relationship between the factions is almost equal at the moment, although it should have been a single strong faction of the Life Faction. Its only a step down from the Natural Faction because of the lack of Witches who are led by the right people. Its more complicated than I thought it would be, and its making my head spin! Im listening to a conversation about a Magical Girl, right? Why are we talking about power struggles and internal strife? I know it is bloody because he is exchanging lives with Diests, but I didnt expect it to be so awkward even among friends. ACArent you awfully knowledgeable? Is it normal for the head of a faction to be well versed in the information of other factions? Because just because we share the same Magical Lineage doesnt mean we all have a sense of camaraderie. There are rats everywhere. I felt my blood run cold as I heard those words whispered in a horrifyingly cold voice. YCYou mean theres a spy!? I am afraid, do girls these days do this as a matter of course!? I would like to meet Elephant-san I am joking when I say that. Ahh, Im talking about rats, remember? It is true that factions have problems. However, we Witches who control our respective factions are not enemies, so we keep each other informed and balanced. You startled me Its not good for my heart. I apologize, Ive been playing around too much. On the subject, in balancing the factions, I would like Sylph-san to belong to the Natural Faction. As I mentioned earlier, there are no Witches who know the inner workings of the Natural Faction. If they do do something, you can beat them up after the fact, but there is nothing we can do to prevent it. Thats what its all about, after all. I think the talk about fostering future generations was just an incidental thing. By all accounts, this is the real deal. Did she put off talking about factions in order to gain a psychological advantage by having me turn down the backward training case first? Refusing a request twice in a row must be an act of courage for some people. She politely explained to me that as a result of my refusal, the attempts of the Naturalist extremists and others will be unstoppable. So she tried to make me feel guilty and get away with it. Well thought out. I had a feeling that there was something fishy about her, but she was not just a kind and beautiful woman after all. It is moderately tricky to say how to appeal to good will. If I had just become a Magical Girl, I might not have been able to bear it in good conscience. Oh, but would I have listened to her in the first place back then? Well, it doesnt matter either way. I already know the answer. Ill refuse. CH 45 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-3 ? Thread Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Because of these things, I cant say Im a kind person. I am very happy that Elephant-san called me a kind person, but I am also sorry. I am a self-centered person. If its good enough for me, its good enough for me. I dont care about incidents that are happening in places I dont know about. If I had time to spend on such things, I would like to stay a little closer to Elephant-san and fight for her. I want to protect Elephant-sans smile. If you dont mind, may I ask why? Because I cant afford that. I see. You said you would considering about training future generation I have changed my mind. Ill refuse that as well. I will state my conclusion as a cover. Maybe she was going to pursue a different policy from the one I just mentioned, but to no avail. If she was willing to do so, I will not hesitate to do so. By answering ambiguously, I may have given the impression that I was easy to give. If I had refused to bust her from the beginning, she would not have taken this roundabout approach. Ill think about it, is a common phrase used by people who are not pushy. I dont know how much thought Crosseau-san actually put into what she was saying, but it is hard to believe that someone in a position to oversee Witches would simply solicit them without a plan. Its also disgusting that she havent explicitly stated that Im not preventing the incident. She talk about it in a way that I can associate it with her wordplay, but she havent said a definitive word. I dont think there is anything wrong with that kind of approach, but it doesnt work for me. I am not a good person, so if someone tries to take advantage of my good intentions, I just shake them off. That is unfortunate. But its not mandatory, so dont worry about it. Yes, thank you very much. It was simply that one of the negotiations broke down, and this alone did not make me and Crosseau-san hostile. Therefore, if the other party is not going to bite back, I should not say or do anything to agitate her further. Even so, Crosseau is a clearly superior person who is in charge of the Witches. I will naturally refuse to do anything that is unacceptable, but we should not fight with each other without a fight. Thats all I was originally going to tell you, but there is one more thing I have to tell you. What do you mean? Sylph-san, do you know the term Hunting Ground? Yes. I know it. Speaking of hunting grounds in the Magical Girls neighborhood, they are so-called Earning Places where the Diest occurrences are high and the ranks are high. Sakira Town has also become a frequently appearing area that is called a Hunting Ground since around the time of the New Diest disturbance, so this is a story that is not a stranger to me either. We dont know which areas they intend to target, but Natural Extremists are starting to go dark to occupy the hunting grounds. It is unlikely that they would target an area with Witches, but please be careful, just in case. You may be okay, Sylph-san, but thats uncertain for your friends. Tch, why are you talking about my friends here! This is just like Are you threatening me? Impossible, I wont do that. Please do not misunderstand. It is true that if Sylph-san would join the Natural Faction and suppress the movement within the faction, there would be no need to worry at all, but I dont have a thick pipeline to the Natural Faction. I didnt bring this up at the beginning because that would have been a threat. This is a show of my sincerity. Isnt that threatening enough even after the fact! Are you bluffing? Did she talk about the loose Natural Faction tightening beforehand to bring it here? No, if nothing happens from this, the card of threat dies. The threat is meaningful because when I refuse, I actually make up my mind. But if it is true that there is no pipe, then it is possible that it is not a threat, but really just advice. In the first place, Crosseau-san didnt explicitly say that she would attack me if I refused. If I insist that a threat is outrageous, thats all there is to it. Or she may simply be using the information at hand to shake things up, and really have no involvement. Ahh, of course, Im sure the Natural Faction will always welcome Sylph-san. Raising the corners of his mouth slightly, Crosseau-san smiles. A silky white skinned hand slowly strokes my cheek, sending chills down my spine at the touch. I was so occupied with my thoughts that I didnt even notice its proximity until I felt the touch. Tch I cant win. There is too much difference in the amount of information she hold. I have no idea what she was thinking with her poker face. I alone can do whatever I want. I dont think the Witches will go out directly, so even if there really is an attack, it should be up to Phase 2 Magical Girls. But what if they attack them when Im not around? Can Elephant-san and the others beat the Magical Girls in Phase 2? What if they lose? The Magic Bureau wont be involved in the territory. If the mission and the raid coincide, I hope the defense of the territory is recognized as an unavoidable circumstance. !!? So, thats why!? Im sure Crosseau-san will decide how many more training and intensive assignments Extend-san and I will have to complete, and then there will be an assignment from the Department of Magic! Is that what this person is saying, that she is going to pull me off a mission and then attack Sakira Town!? Are you saying that all the talk that has been here today has been to get me down to this landing spot from the beginning!? Whats wrong? You seem a little pale. Uhh, no, nothing, theres nothing wrong. My voice trembles unknowingly. What was I, what was I mistaken for? Dont you think that kind of approach is wrong? To shake me off if shes trying to take advantage of me? No. This person is not that simple. She is a monster. She will choose any means to achieve her goal, a devil Is that so? Ahh, oh, right. As I mentioned earlier, we do not know exactly what the extremists are doing. So if you are going to take any action, the sooner the better. If you change your mind, you may mention it here. Sylph-san seems to be a bit fickle. Ah, ICI I am My throat is tight and I cant get the words out, as if Im being shot by a hideous monster. I cant beat this person now There is no hand to play against and no room to spare. If I say Im joining a faction here, here, then And its all going to work out Elephant is going to be safe I My lips tremble. If I say this out loud, I cant go back. I will not be able to resist this person. I know this, yet fear pushes me back. The Devil just looks at me with a kind expression. Warm eyes, as if looking at a poorly made child. Thats what makes it even more terrifying. I cant get my thoughts together, its like Im floating in a fever The fCfaction Sorry for intruding!! With a very loud, kicking sound, someone came into the room shouting. A pretty Magical Girl with white rabbit ears, white hair and red eyes, wearing an orange apron dress. My mind, which had become confused, muddled and disorganized, went blank for a moment. Its been a while, Tyrant Sylph! Rabbitfoot-san, you were informed by the Facilities Management Department that today is a private party, correct? What can I do for you? I mean, what do you mean its been a while Hah!? I didnt hear you say that! I only came here because I needed her! Weve already talked about this anyway! Im taking you with me! Ahh, waiC, uwawah!! Without waiting for Crosseau-sans answer, Rabbitfoot-san forced me to stand up and began to drag me along. As I managed to adjust my position so that I would not fall, I looked behind me and saw Crosseau-san modestly waving her hand. She had no intention of holding me back. Even after leaving the tea party room, Rabbitfoot-san continues on her way without a word. Umm, what brings you here, Rabbitfoot-san? Shut up and follow me! Normally, I would not have gone along with such a request, but my mind was completely exhausted from the devils threats, so I did as I was told and withdrew my hand. After leaving the Magic Bureau, Rabbitfoot-san finally opened her mouth. Were going to the Dragon Pavilion! Use your Flying Magic like before! I didnt expect to be substituted for a cab at the first sign of an opening without any explanation. Please wait a minute. To be honest, I have not been able to keep up with the rapid development at all. I have a lot of things to think about, and I need to cool down and calm down. Umm, Id like an explanation first Hah!? Who do you think rescued you from that Evil Witch! Just do what I tell you! Ahh, so the whole purpose of taking me out was to rescue me. I have no idea if Rabbitfoot-san is just acting out of selfishness or if she is acting for some purpose. But it is true that Rabbitfoot-san helped me. Earlier I was so taken in by the devils influence that I completely lost my cool. I should at least cooperate with her for that. It cant be helped. Its just this one time. I just need to know! Come on and hurry up! WaiC, you dont have to hold onto me Wawah!! Just as well. Hang on like that. Im gonna jump. I was surprised to see Rabbitfoot-san carrying me in a princess hug as she had done before, and as quickly as I could, I twisted around and almost fell off. I reflexively clung to Rabbitfoot-san and tried to let go immediately, but Rabbit-Foot jumped faster than me and I couldnt let go of her. I dont think we need to stick so closely together Fly Wing. I activated my magic and moves into flight earlier than it reaches the highest point of its leap and begins to fall. I dont know if my magic can make her fly, but I dont think its necessary for her to get so attached to each other without even trying. Well, Rabbitfoot-san seems to be somewhat impatient, so I have a feeling that she would refuse if I suggested that we try other methods. Come to think of it, as was the case in the past, I can talk easily with Rabbitfoot-san, or rather, I dont feel embarrassed or apologetic even when we are in such close contact. Perhaps Was Rabbitfoot-san also a former man? Dont tell me Im an ex-male and you are too, Rabbitfoot-san? I asked her if she had any idea why shes usually shy, but for some reason she was so easy to talk to. Hmph. Maybe its because of my magic. Rabbitfoot-san told me that she seems to be constantly activating her charm magic, and that the effect is probably familiar to me. Magical Girls have a strong security feature against direct-acting types of magic, but this does not directly nullify it completely, but almost indirectly by greatly attenuating it. Rabbitfoots charm magic is also prevented by security as an example, but that is the magic of Witches, even though they are lower in the pecking order. It seems to me that even with attenuation, there may be a slight effect. Its so vicious that youre constantly using enchantment magic Dont be ridiculous! I would never do anything like that if I wanted to! Its a passive magic! I have heard that. That there are some kinds of magic that cant be turned on or off that are tied to your existence as a Magical Girl. I heard that it is very rare magic, but that is what Rabbitfoot-sans charm magic was about. I cant help it, because I cant help myself, but its not a good feeling to have your feelings magically changed. However, I dont really want to be friends with Rabbitfoot-san or anything like that, so the effect seems to be really slight. I know its rude to think like this after having received help, but I have to be careful not to get too close to Rabbitfoot-san. CH 46 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-3 ? Thread Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I have a bad feeling about this. During the flight, Rabbitfoot-san asked me what had happened. I wasnt sure if I should tell her, but I told her everything honestly. When Rabbitfoot-san first became a Witch, she was not yet in a position to oversee Witches, but even then she was willing to frame others to achieve her goals. At the time, the Devils power was not so strong, and Rabbitfoot-sans magic was effective only against people, so she was able to escape the crisis. And even then, she doesnt leave any evidence. She only show her true nature when and to whom she need to. Thats why everyone gets fooled. I hardly heard any bad rumors about it. The information I gathered by relying on Knuckle-san, who has a broad face, did not reach the true nature of the Devil, so we can understand how cunning she is in her dealings. I need power to fight against her. Thats why Im trying to change the current factional structure. Is that why the Life Faction is in a state of internal strife? Thats right. Ostensibly, its because Im into Power Games. The Devil said it was as if the Witches were exchanging information about their factions because they are not on good terms with each other. I dont think all the Witches who join the faction know the true nature of the Devil and cooperate with her, but even if you tell them the truth, they wont necessarily believe you. So Rabbitfoot-san decided to develop her own ability to compete. But it would certainly be difficult to explain and get people to believe her, but she could put it forward as a reason to fight for power. There are many people in the world who like to be contrary, and no matter how well the Devil tricks people, she should never be without antagonists. There may be some Magical Girls who dont usually say it out loud, but secretly dont like it. We have to create an opening for such Magical Girls. Then there would be people who would start making a fuss even without any proof. The more obvious the reason and the candy, the more fools she catch. She can always catch her potential enemies. But not now. If I antagonize her before I have much power, shell give me great problems and Ill be crushed. So first, I need a reason to feel comfortable and candy to build up my strength. I want to be at the top of my faction and have a good time, and she can have a good time too if she follows me. Its easy to understand, isnt it? Well thought out for such a small Youre smaller than me! Ill kick your ass if you lick my lips! When I let out my true feelings without thinking, Rabbitfoot-san began to squeak and make a fuss as if her previous intelligent behavior was a lie. I dont think shes acting or anything, but this is just Rabbitfoot-sans true self. Geez! You have no respect for your superiors! I just saved your ass! I appreciate it. But why did you help me? I hate to say it, but Rabbitfoot-san doesnt seem like the type to help people out of the goodness of her heart. I was trying to get you over to us by blowing this and that before the Thread Witch got you in her clutches. I never expected you to be threatened until I stepped into that place. I dont know if you noticed, but you look terrible. If I didnt care about my own facial expressions, theres no way I would have known, but I certainly would have looked blue in that situation. I also had the sensation of bloodlust. I mean, even if the Devil didnt set it off, Rabbitfoot-san was planning to take me in from the beginning. So it was inevitable that I would get into trouble when I became a Witch? I thought I could just maintain a distance from the other Witches, but with threats like that, I cant just ignore them. I know youre not interested in joining a faction. I intended to do so. But now I dont know what to do. Dont do it. If you tell her youre joining a faction now, shell definitely suspect youre working for me. We cant be sure, but we went out of our way to make it sound like we knew each other in order to raise suspicion. We had only met once and had not introduced ourselves, but that was her intention when she spoke to me in such a friendly manner, saying it had been a while. I am amazed that she was able to think that far in such a short time. I wonder if Witches have to be cunning like that to make it. But if I dont do this Her threats are a bluff. How can you tell? All the Witches know that the Natural extremists are acting strangely, except you. And if she pulling strings on top of that, shes not going to tell you about it. Its not like shes leaving evidence. Maybe shes just telling the truth with a slight adaptation. There is a non-zero chance that your territory will be attacked, but shes not directly involved in that. So even if you join the faction, it doesnt mean you can stop them. You mean to say that she set a trap for me in plain sight there, not knowing if it would happen or not! Theres no downside for that person if nothing happens. Shes got a point. BCbut if she threatens me and do nothing, it wont work next time, right? If you ignore her next threat, she might try her hand, you know? Her threats are not so light that she cant use them after just one bluff. Anyway, you joining the faction wont solve anything. If you stick with me, Ill protect your territory while youre away on training. After all, thats what its all about. Its far better than the Devils cunning traps she sets for me, but of course Rabbitfoot-san has her own agenda, and she saved me and were talking so far. I can either give in to the Devils threats and join the Natural Faction, side with Rabbitfoot-san, or ignore both. I have to choose. Um, what exactly would Rabbitfoot-san have me do to be on your side? Im not trying to make you do anything difficult. You dont seem to be interested in factions or anything like that, so just stay in my camp as my asset. Does that mean I will eventually fight other witches? It could happen, but its not all about the actual fighting. You and I could use our military might as a backdrop to make threats. Anyway, Im saying that it should function properly as a violent device. Well, were not in open conflict at the moment, so well see what happens down the road. She cant easily show her true colors, so she usually acts like nothings going on. You should do the same. Could you give me a few minutes to think, please? There is only one thing that matters to me, and that is to protect Elephant-san. But I dont know if I am strong enough to overpower other Witches. I am not strong enough to shake off my ties. Above all, I am only one person. I need someone to protect me in my place when I am unable to protect Elephant-san by any means. Rabbitfoot-sans suggestion should be a good one, and I know that if I nod here, I will have a good grounding to fight the Devil. But what is the difference between taking Rabbitfoot-sans hand and the Devils hand, other than my disgust? I am sure that I have a good feeling about Rabbitfoot-san who is recruiting me after rescuing me and telling me what happened, as opposed to the Devil who tried to incorporate me into her faction in a vicious way. Even taking into account the enchantment magic, the Devil is worse in the heart. But is it really possible to protect Elephant-san by joining hands with Rabbitfoot-san for that reason alone? If either move would involve the hassle of factional strife, it is possible that taking the Devils hand would be the wiser choice. Besides, if what Rabbitfoot-san says is true, there is a possibility that she will not touch me even if I dont join hands with either of them. What should I do? What is the right thing to do? I dont know. I have to think more and more carefully Hmph, Im not asking you to answer right here at the beginning. Just a word of advice, what Im saying now is not a handout. She knows what were trying to do, she just doesnt show it. Im not thinking about that. If you cant even think about that, I think youd better follow me. Tch, youre too noisy! If I didnt have to think about it, I would too! Youre the one whos poking me when I didnt ask for it! Im not a Witch because I want to be one! Why do I have to get involved in all this trouble! I just wish I could have a good time with Elephant-san, thats all I want! Ahh, enough! Dont throw a tantrum, you little brat! Were almost there. Were going to grab a bite to eat. Thatll calm you down a little bit. I apologise. I was distraught. I thought I was calm, but maybe I was more trapped than I thought. Rabbitfoot-sans casual words made me surprisingly hot-headed myself, and I could not contain my feelings. I should talk to Elephant-san and the others once and then think about it properly. If I agonize alone, only bad things will come to my mind. Even though I have my own agenda, its not good to blame Rabbitfoot-san for coming to my rescue. Speaking of which, how did you know I was there? Did the Witches know I was there? All I got in advance was a notice that the room wasnt available for the Tea Party today. It was from the Department of Magic, and thats the only reason I didnt know you were there. Your comrades told me you were being called out today. So Ive been going to every possible place I can think of From my comrades!? Why are you meeting with them!? You dont mean to tell me that a high-ranking Diest got out and theyre dispatched!? Is anyone injured!? Is Elephant-san safe!? I cut Rabbitfoot-san off and asked her a series of questions. Rabbitfoot-san said it like it was nothing, but it was information I couldnt miss. I have never heard of any interaction with Rabbitfoot-san from Elephant-san and her friends. If thats the case, the most likely scenario is that they had a sudden opportunity to meet, and the most likely scenario is a Diest. WaiC!? You idiot! Calm down! Elephant-san, Blade-san and Press-san are safe! I just happened to be on a trip to Sakira and happened to run into them when I saw the Diest! ICI see. Sorry, I got a little carried away. Im really glad. I just wish nothing had happened to Elephant-san while I was gone You, you need to mend your ways or your weaknesses will be on full display. You should not be so distraught in front of others, even if you are usually friendly with them. Uuh Thats, youre right. What would you do if I said I would kill Elephant-san and others if you didnt cooperate? Ill kill you. I didnt think you could seriously look at me with murderous intent in a metaphor. Calm down. Im not saying Im going to do it, Im saying if you dont want to be threatened like that, you need to behave better. At least it was clear from our earlier exchange that you care about Elephant-san, not all of your friends. There are things I can say and things I cant say, even by analogy. Tch, this idiot! I said calm down! I know you love Elephant-san, so come back to your senses! NCNo way, Im not in love, thats its not like that. I have a lot of respect for Elephant-san, I dont mean that kind of love or that kind of mundane thing, I said I want to protect Elephant-san, with a more pure heart, I am embarrassed to be told that I love her so much, but of course I dont hate her What the hell is wrong with your emotional state Ahh, and also, her senior, Dryad or something, came to visit. If I told her what happened, shed fight with you, I guess? Really? Thats reassuring. Im not acquainted with her, but Ive heard that Dryad-san is a Phase 2 Magical Girl and not in the faction, and most importantly, she is Blade-sans mentor, so shes comfortable with them. Of course, Dryad-san has a real life, so I cant force her to do so, but I would be very grateful if she would cooperate with us. I knew it was the right decision not to come to a conclusion right here and now. Lets talk about it as soon as we get back. CH 47 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-4 ? Raid Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Rabbitfoot later understood that although the encounter was accidental, it was probably the result of her own good fortune. Tyrant Sylph. A Magical Girl whom she once encountered once and fought together against a Marquis-class Diest. She was a mysterious girl who disappeared before Rabbitfoot had time to ask her name, and when she looked for her later, she could find no definitive trace of her. Since she mainly used Wind Magic, the name was among the last three names narrowed down after a search on the official website using words that seemed to be related, including their activity history and the fact that they had not uploaded any videos. On the day the new Witch was widely announced on the official website, Rabbitfoot was convinced that Tyrant Sylph must be the Magical Girl she had met that day. It would not be surprising if it were said that she had already awakened as a Witch at that point, because her power was so certain. Rabbitfoots move to capture Tyrant Sylph rather than Extend was based on ease of control. She decided that Tyrant Sylph was easier to deal with, based on her impression from actually meeting and conversing with her directly, than Extend, who had a good amount of experience, a successful name, and was rumored to be a troublesome type. However, that does not mean that it is easy for Rabbitfoot to handle, but rather that it seems to be easy for Wigs Crosseau, an ingenious schemer, an evil Witch. Rabbitfoots view was that Extend would be 50-50 if left alone and taken in by the Thread Witchs forces, but she was convinced that Tyrant Sylph would almost certainly be turned into a puppet. She is new to the level of even knowing about Witches and is not a pushover. In fact, when she was forced to take a quota, she didnt reject it after all. Since Rabbitfoot has passive magic for luck and charm, she wasnt sure if the Thread Witch would be able to get her hands on Tyrant Sylph with the same gusto, but I expected that it was not unlikely. That is not a judgment based on underestimating Tyrant Sylph, but a judgment based on a high regard for the Thread Witch. The Thread Witchs handiwork is not only gory. Rather, her true nature is to entangle the opponent with clever traps. Thinking it would be too late to take the long view, Rabbitfoot quickly formulated a plan with the best outcome being the capture of Tyrant Sylph, or at the very least to keep her out of the hands of the Thread Witch. Originally, she was planning to visit the three Magical Girls she had narrowed down to the last three in the near future. The official website gives her an idea of the area of activity, even if she cant see what they look like. Thats why she went out of her way to tell ExCMagna and Bullshark, with whom she have a mutual assistance agreement, that she was planning a trip in the near future. If she went away without a reason and intervened in a battle in another region, they would be suspicious of what she were there for. So, ostensibly, shs was going to say that the Diest occurred accidentally on the trip and that she had joined in. Of course, she would enlist their cooperation behind the scenes and keep her existence under wraps as a trump card until the time came to play it. However, the situation changed when her own searcher was a Witch and her existence became known to the public. The Thread Witch would be the first to try to meet with Tyrant Sylph, taking advantage of her position overseeing the Witches. And she should nail her with something like dont do anything unnecessary until then to keep the whole Magical Girls balance intact. Most Witches are fooled by the seemingly hole-free, good-guy tone, and a tacit understanding is created that there is no loophole. To move alone in such a situation would only create a backlash and thus diminish ones own power. Rabbitfoot had to trace a line of reasoning that he had only met and befriended Tyrant Sylph by chance. Hastily secure a ticket to Mouse Country and book a hotel in Sakira Town for three nights. According to preliminary information, it has become a Hunting Ground, and although the Diest may appear for a day, there is no guarantee that Tyrant Sylph will be there. The itinerary was for insurance purposes as well. It was really fortunate for Rabbitfoot that the announcement of the new Witch coincided with summer vacation. Rabbitfoot, who is still in the fifth grade, usually has school, and even if she were to take a sabbatical and head out on her own, her parents would not allow her to travel alone. She couldnt have done it in such a forceful way if her older college brother hadnt been on summer vacation as well as Rabbitfoot. Rabbitfoot, accompanied by her older brother, had a great time in the Mouse Country on the first day, and decided to tour the town and surrounding area in a rented car with her brother on the following day. Considering the range of notification for the Diests, it is not possible to leave the town too much. Nevertheless, if the range of activities is narrowed, the number of tourist attractions will naturally be limited. Theres nothing in this town. I must get the hell out of here. By the time lunch was over and snack time was about to arrive, Rabbitfoot was completely bored and slightly grumpy. Even for a Magical Girl of her age, she is still just a child over 10 years old. It is not surprising. While Rabbitfoots brother went to buy some juice to put Rabbitfoot in a good mood, an explosion rang out from Rabbitfoots small pouch. But the people around them dont seem to care about it at all. Its a notification of a Diest occurrence. Rabbitfoot, who confirmed the notification of the occurrence of the Vikant-class Diest. In her Magiphone, uttered the key word along with the transition.  Jump up! A translucent, gigantic white rabbit appears in the body of a small Rabbitfoot and slowly overlaps it. At the same time, Rabbitfoots plain clothes glowed and popped, revealing a frilly orange apron dress. Rabbit ears sprouted from her beautiful pure white head of hair, and ribbons of the same color extended from her orange strap shoes and tangled around her slender legs wrapped in black tights. Magical Girl, Rabbitfoot!  As soon as her transformation was complete, a large shadow appeared over Rabbitfoots head. Rabbitfoot backsteps and distances herself faster than she can look up at it. Immediately after, a huge monkey Diest fell on the spot where Rabbitfoot had just been. The asphalt road could not withstand the impact of the landing and cracked like a spiders web, causing the ground around the area to partially lift up. Tch, it came too soon. Grab The Sky. Rabbitfoot observed her surroundings while keeping the Ape-shaped Diest at the edge of her vision, but saw no other figures. It must be the first. Rabbitfoot, which invoked a strengthening magic that is particularly weighted toward leg strength, leapt up on the spot with a small ton, ton and began to move at the moment it landed. Come on, try a little harder! The Ape-shaped Diest moves around anomalously, kicking the walls of the house while making strange noises, but Rabbitfoot moves even faster than that and plays with the Diest in the opposite direction. It is Rabbitfoot, which is considered the fastest Magical Girl in a simple straight line run. Its combat maneuverability is no less than that of a mere Vikant-class Diest. Rabbitfoot poked and prodded the Diest around, taking it easy so as not to knock it down with a single blow, and then, perhaps in a fit of excitement, started playing with it like a soccer ball without ever dropping it to the ground. No, it is more of a lifting rather than a cueball, since she is kicking it up without using her hands. So boring! Rabbitfoot, not originally a soccer fan, quickly became bored with the lifting and kicked the Diest to the ground as if she was going to shoot the ball into the goal. But Diest had been waiting for this, and while it screamed in agony as it was struck, it quickly got up and turned its back on Rabbitfoot and began to flee. If it ran away, that means itd found a Boundary. What a hassle! Diests usually do not run away from Magical Girls, no matter how unfavorable the situation. The reason for this is unknown, but based on the data accumulated so far, even the Common-class does not flee away from Witches. However, there is an exception. That is when they invade the real world, which seems to be their original goal. When they realize that this is a fake world and discover aBoundarycloser to the real world that is easier to escape from, the Diest gives up the fight and gives priority to invading reality. If a witch, even allowed a mere Vikant-class to escape and invade reality, she will not be exempt from being held accountable. There will be no clear punishment, but Rabbitfoots voice will be greatly reduced. Dont you dare run away from me, you little fish! Rabbitfoot accelerated to top speed and caught up with the Ape-shaped Diest in the blink of an eye, while inwardly ranting that she had luckily encountered an outbreak of the Diest, but that she had been unlucky at a crucial point. As a last-ditch effort, the Diest turned around and swung its arm to counterattack, but was quickly pushed back down when it collided with the Rabbitfoots right leg, which was swung out at the same time. Or rather, it wasnt even a shoving match. Overwhelmingly, as if a car repelled an insect, Rabbitfoot twisted and turned the Monkey-shaped dist. Tssk! After annihilating the Diest in just one blow, Rabbitfoot kicked the debris that had been lying around high into the air to relieve her frustration. Not at full force, of course. If Rabbitfoot were to get serious, it would be pulverized the moment she kicked up. Nevertheless, it was still a burden for a mere stone to receive the Witchs power. The kicked-up debris was scattered into several pieces like a scattering bullet, and they were flying up in the sky at high speed. Hnn? As she followed with her eyes the whereabouts of the piece that Rabbitfoot kicked up, she saw some kind of flying object in the sky above her. The flying object had been flying normally until then, but suddenly stopped moving as if it had collided with something and fell within a few seconds. And it was accompanied by a strange, eerie voice that made her want to cover her ears. So there was another one? It roared like a monster and slammed into the earth. It was a Bird-shaped Diest whose entire body was covered with holes. It is larger than an ordinary bird, but not as large as the great ape I mentioned earlier. It is a Baron-class Diest at best. Looking at its condition, it seemed to have been accidentally hit by a piece of debris kicked up by Rabbitfoot. It seemed to have lost most of its regenerative ability, and the hole showed no sign of closing. This, theres someone in here. If the Baron-class is in perfect condition, that level of damage should be repaired, and the fact that it was not means that someone had already been fighting it. She dont even know if it was Tyrant Sylph at the end of the line, but a Magical Girl working in the same area might know something about it. After stomping down the Bird-shaped Diest for a moment, Rabbitfoot started running in the direction from which the Diest had flown. CH 48 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-4 ? Raid Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A mass of black mist that looked like a Stellers sea eagle about twice its size flapped its wings into the clear sky. Three girls followed in its wake as it swooped down over the ground. Arrow Sword! Press The Hand! Two of the four swords shot out with dizzying speed like arrows pierced through the torso of the Eagle-shaped Diest, and the intense pressure followed up by the forceful pressure made the Diest lose its position. However, it didnt fall. The Eagle-shaped Diest wobbled and continued to gain altitude, finally reaching a point where it was almost completely unaffected by the pressure. We wont let you get away with this! The leader of the three girls, Magical Girl Blade, screamed out strongly, even as she realized that their magic was out of reach. The Diest runs away from the Magical Girl when it realizes the world of deception and finds a tear that leads to reality. Even if magic cannot reach them, there is no way they can just wiggle their fingers and walk away. What are these Magical Girls fighting for? It was to protect their loved ones, the city they live in, and the world. Despite her superficial dependability, however, Blade was inwardly chattering her teeth in frustration. Theyre not in a good spot, and why when Tyrant Sylph was not there. The Diest, which originally imitates the form of a flying creature, is so troublesome that it is a natural enemy for Magical Girls who do not have the magic of flight as a countermeasure. As well as being able to keep control of the airspace at all times in battle, there is no way to catch up for a Magical Girl who can only crawl on the ground and bounce slightly if it escapes. That is why it is necessary to extinguish its presence as quickly as possible when it comes face to face with a Diest with the ability to fly. The situation was reaching a halfway deadlock, but Blades fighting spirit was still strong. If it was her mentor, no matter how hopeless the situation, she will not give up until the moment her life ends. As a beacon of righteousness, her mentor who has shown Blade the way forward as a forerunner of Magical Girls, she will not stand still. This trust, this longing, makes Blades fighting spirit burn. Blade! Ill throw you! Well, I guess Im the tailwind. And that is not the only thing that supports Blade today. There are others with whom she has a heart to heart and to whom she can entrust her back. They, too, had not given up in the slightest. Power Of The Elephant, Two!! Without slowing down, Elephant, holding up Blade, runs up the side of the building and leaps onto the rooftop. The rooftop collapsed as she leapt with all her might as she landed, but it didnt matter, Elephant threw Blade as hard as she could toward the Diest. Press The Hand! Press, lagging behind Elephant and running up to the roof of another building, fires a spell at the thrown blades. Blade, projected at high speed and pushed up by the intense pressure, reach a distance just in time for the magic to reach the Diest and shout. Arrow Sword! The two swords that had pierced the Diest somehow disappeared, and four newly shot out swords pierced the left and right wings, two on each side. Their opponent was a Baron-class Diest, and cannot be extinguished by a few hits from the Blades Arrow Sword. So first she aimed at the wings to destroy its ability to fly. The first magic was aimed at the same thing. The reason she hit the torso was because Blades aiming ability wasnt that great. The sword pierced the wing as intended, successfully blocking the Diests flight, and Blade couldnt believe her eyes as she tried to switch her attention to landing. The wings of the Diest, which had begun to slow down in flapping and gradually lose altitude, were detached as if they were collapsing, and then, seemingly, began to regenerate. Dont tell me it had cut itself over!? A behavior seen in lizards and arthropods in which they detach their own tails and legs. It is called self-section. Although self-deception is sometimes used as a decoy in the natural world, Diest used it to restore its own ability to fly. Diests regeneration takes place as if scattered black mists were gathering together. Blades sword was stuck in the wing because the black haze was dense and formed as a wing. When they are separated, scattered, and reassembled, the impure sword was naturally eliminated. The Diest, which had temporarily lost a great deal of altitude due to the loss of its wings, returns to the sky as soon as it regenerates. Blade, which do not have the ability to fly and just fall down, can no longer reach them. Elephant and Press also tried to catch up with the Diest in the small amount of time it had lost altitude, but ultimately did not make it. At the end of Blades falling vision is the sight of Diest, which is getting farther and farther away and smaller and smaller. It will not be directly visible either. The most physically capable Elephant is running after the Diest, but she was slowly being pulled away. Press followed, and Blade, who landed a little later, followed suit, but she knew she would not make it if she ran normally. Something, Blade thinks as she moves her feet frantically to see if there is any way to break the ice. Sakira Town has never let a Diest through to the real world before. They cannot let this town, which has been protected by their own mentors and seniors, be ruined. It should be almost dead by now! If its the case! Already, neither the Diest nor Elephant are visible in Blades vision. Thats how far apart they are. Then Blade thought that instead of continuing to chase after them, she should get ahead of them in the real world. Blade had done a good deal of damage before the Diest began to flee, and furthermore, it was greatly depleted by its own cuts. Then, even if it were to escape to the real world, if they ambushed it and attacked it, they could annihilate it before it could cause damage to the town. Since they do not know when the Diest will reach the real world, they do not have time to hesitate. Blade took out her magiphone and attempted to transfer to the real world. Ehh? She stiffened when she saw the notification of the Diest defeat. The notification was indeed that the Diest that Blade and her team had been fighting had been defeated. With a beat of relief, Blade ponders what happened as she runs to check the scene for the first time. Did Elephant catch up, or did Tyrant Sylph entered the fray, or did a completely unrelated Magical Girl barge in? If she was able to use further enhancement magic, it is possible that Elephant had caught up with it, but Blade could not believe that such a convenient thing would happen. According to the schedule that Blade had heard from Elephant, the meeting with the Thread Witch should have already begun, and it is not impossible that Tyrant Sylph rushed in after it was over. The possibility that a strange Magical Girl intervened is unanswerable, even if you think about it. It is only natural, since there is nothing to judge. As she continued to run without an answer, she saw three figures ahead of her. Once she got close enough to discern who the figures were, she knew immediately that they were Elephant and Press. And the last one, too, Blade immediately understood who it was and was astonished, even though it was the first time she had seen her in person. Rabbitfoot-san!? Ahn? Who are you? Rabbitfoot, the Rabbit Witch who was talking to Elephant and Press, looks quizzically at Blade. Blade is a relatively diligent magical girl who, of course, never misses a training session to improve her skills, but she also has a firm antenna for the information she needs to keep up as a Magical Girl. Naturally, she know as much as she can find out about Witches, the pinnacle of Magical Girls. So when she saw the person, she immediately identified her as Rabbitfoot, the Rabbit Witch. However, the fact that Blade knows Rabbitfoot is not a reason for the other party to know Blade. In a way, its like Blade is now approached by a celebrity she knows one way or the other and asked who she is. Nevertheless, Rabbitfoot knew Blade as a matter of fact, since she had come to visit after preliminary study of the Magical Girls in Sakira Town who might be related to Tyrant Sylph. She was acting to maintain the appearance that it was just a coincidence that she was here, but that was something that Blade had no way of knowing. My name is Blade. I am a Magical Girl in this town. I know this is sudden and impolite, but was it Rabbitfoot-san who defeated the Bird-shaped Diest? Naturally she was also curious as to why Rabbitfoot was in this town, but still, Blade asked the question, prioritizing the mission she must fulfill as a Magical Girl. They believe that there is no doubt in their minds that it was the Diest they were fighting against when they saw the notice of defeat, but they dont want there to be any eventuality. Yes, thats me. It was very weak for a Baron-class, and it was probably you guys that weakened the Diest. Do you all have a problem with that? No, thank you very much. I am embarrassed to say that we completely missed it. Without Rabbitfoot-san, the town could have been damaged. Hmph, I know exactly what you mean. If youd said anything about sidestepping, Id have blown you away. Rabbitfoots mood had obviously improved. Blade honestly felt that there was no way she could have said anything about sidestepping in this situation, but she understood from the way Rabbitfoot spoke that she had met such a Magical Girl before. However, why are you here? I remember that Rabbitfoot-sans jurisdiction was in a more northerly province. Ive told that to the two of them. Well, Ill tell you one more time specially because you have a lot to see, but I was just on vacation. I see, youre in a vacation. Judging from her apparent age, Rabbitfoot is probably in the upper grades of elementary school. Now that it is summer vacation, there is nothing strange about coming here for a family vacation. Blade had no particular doubts about Rabbitfoots explanation. Sorry to have bothered you while you were on vacation. Hah! Its no big deal! Ahh, now that you mention, I thought you said this was the New Witchs jurisdiction. If youre dealing with a bunch of unruly Diests, why isnt Tyrant Sylph out here? Rabbitfoot broached the subject of Tyrant Sylph as she remembered. It was a forceful way to take the story completely out of context, but being the same Witch, no one realized that Rabbitfoots goal was Tyrant Sylph from the beginning. Shes not here today because Wigs Crosseau-san called her, it was at 3:00 P.M., wasnt it? Ah, yeah. Thats true. I see. Thats good to know. I was actually looking for Crosseau too. Did she say where they were meeting? I guess we didnt ask for the location. Sorry, Rabbitfoot-chan. Dont call me with chan! Im your superior! Respect me like you do her! Its been going on like this for a while now, and were not getting anywhere Press sneaks up on Elephant and tells Blade, leaving Elephant to be brushed off as she tries to pet Rabbitfoots head and yells at her in a kinky voice. Elephants have a habit of catnip children smaller than herself, but she seemed to be very incompatible with the prideful Rabbitfoot. Tch, youre not being polite! Like, youve been sneaking around since a minute ago! I know youre there, so get your ass out here! What do you want? Rabbitfoot, who scratched her head and spat in frustration, pointed to a turn behind Blade and shouted angrily in a high-pitched voice. All of the Magical Girls active in Sakira Town, with the exception of Tyrant Sylph, have already gathered here. Blade had no idea whos the Magical Girl were that she was sneaking around. Blade looks to where Rabbitfoot points, wondering if someone from Junkoi is coming. Then, Blades voice changed color when she saw a Magical Girl slowly appear from the shadows. Its been a while, Blade-chan. Senpai!? She has a long perm of pale young grass color like a forest fairy, droopy amber eyes that create a gentle atmosphere, and a long white one-piece dress layered like a tulle skirt with several ivy embroideries woven into it. It was a Magical Girl who was once active in this Sakira Town, raising Blade and left. Nice to meet you, Rabbitfoot-san. My name is Magical Girl Dryad. I look forward to getting to know you better in the future. The Magical Girl, who identified herself as Dryad, pulled her left leg back diagonally on the inside, bent her right leg lightly, and lifted the hem of her skirt lightly in a bow. Even Rabbitfoot, who had no detailed knowledge of the etiquette of women in Western culture, understood from her elegant gestures that this was an attitude of treating herself as a superior. I had not visited my old home in a long time, and I thought I would join the people who fought the Diest who had appeared, but it seems I was too late. Are you this girls kouhai? Yes. Senpai is a Magical Girl who used to work in this town. Rabbitfoot asked to corroborate the Dryads statement, to which Blade nodded without pause. Although they had met in the Magical World and corresponded through the magiphone, this was the first time Dryad had visited the town in person since she left. She doesnt know why she was hiding, but for Blade, Dryad is a trusted senior. Her pride as a junior was not going to allow her to let Rabbitfoot remain suspicious of her. Hmm. Did you say Dryad or something? You seem to do pretty well there, but these guys are no good at all. If youre a Senpai, you might want to re-train yourself. Well, not that its any of my business. Ive got to go, Im in a hurry. Being not polite and being acquainted with the Magical Girls of this town, they were not among the ones she had prepped for, but Rabbitfoot decided that there seemed to be no need to be wary of the Magical Girl named Dryad and left in transition, saying only what she wanted to say. The remaining four were miffed or shocked at being told not to at all, were not keeping up with the shifting situation, or were smiling and laughing, and it took a few seconds for Blade to speak up in this delicate atmosphere. CH 49 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-4 ? Raid Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Senpai, if you are coming, why didnt you call me? Even preparing for the welcome party takes time. If I had to say, it would be because I thought Blade would say something like that. I told you before, dont make a big deal out of every little thing. Im just here for a visit, you dont have to do that. Its been a long time, Elephant-chan, Press-chan. Long time no see, Dryad-san! Are you on summer vacation and came to ask a friend? Long time no see! Press has never fought with Dryad, but was introduced to her as a Magical Girl who was a mentor to Blade and a senior to Elephant, and the four of them have played together on several occasions. Although not as easy to get along with as Blade and Elephant, Press, who has never known shyness, was in the same groove as her older friends. Yes, thats about it. I heard something else, but I dont see Tyrant Sylph-san, did she? I would have liked to have met her once. I heard that Wigs Crosseau-san has called her. Maybe its already done, and should I call her? Initially, Tyrant Sylph gave her contact information only to Elephant, but as long as they hide their relationship as friends, she must treat everyone equally except Elephant. In fact, it was obvious to everyone that they were not equal at all, and that she favored Elephant, but she is trying to hide it in a very serious manner. In other words, she had to give Blade and Press her contact information if they asked for it. No, we dont have to go that far. Were not that close, you know? Something bad might happen if we bothered her. Elephant and her teammates refer to their relationship with Tyrant Sylph externally as just being teammates. As long as Tyrant Sylph herself thinks so, she does not want rumors spreading that they are a close team and that Sylph herself has heard about it. If she have no intention of getting along, she could get stubborn and say she was leaving the team, or such. Extend who actually saw the relationship between the four of them know what it is, but it was no surprise that Dryad, who only rarely hear it from Blade, only know the external aspects of their relationship. Rather, it might be convenient for her. Mystartine. It was Press and Elephant who were able to respond immediately to these words, which were casually and naturally muttered as if they were a single word in a conversation. The thick, twisting trunks over Blade, which broke through the asphalt roadway, quickly entangled her. When they realized that her arms and legs were completely restrained and her mouth was gagged with a thick branch, Blade was unable to move. What are you trying to do!? No, seriously, whats with you all of a sudden? Did we offend you in some way? Elephant and Press ask questions on behalf of Blade, who can only groan and is unable to speak clearly. But despite their words, they somehow sensed that Press was not in a temporary emotional attack. So only Blade was restrained, and Elephant and Press were able to evade, but not because Blades fighting sense or athletic ability was any less than theirs. Press simply did not believe in the Magical Girl named Dryad as much as the two of them. She is a lightweight friend with whom she have gone out together, but that is all she have to say about their relationship. They are adversaries who have never fought back to back like Blade and Elephant. It was suspicious that she was hiding in the shadows to begin with. She said she couldnt make it in time, and such, but to Press it looked like she had no choice but to come out after Rabbitfoot pointed out the problem. She doesnt even know what she was hiding for, but if she has nothing to be guilty of, there is no reason to sneak around. In contrast to Press, which avoided restraint due to scepticism, Elephants case was simpler: she has a superior ability to sense physical attacks from the ground. It was a trait that is not often utilized when fighting Magical Girls, let alone against Diests, but it happened to be a reliable against the Dryads restraining magic. Certainly not you guys. So from today on, we will protect this town. Object Sea. Shadows. kuh!! !!? While listening to the conversation, Press kept her attention downward, wary of the tree that could break through the ground at any moment. The moment she understood the meaning of Dryads words, she hastened to turn her attention not only to her feet but also to other directions, but she was one step too late. A large amount of water, so much that it seems to have brought the entire contents of the pool, suddenly pours down and forms a sphere around Press. Press, with a pained expression on its face, desperately tries to escape through the water, but is unable to do so. The water ball clings to Press as if it has a will, inhibiting physical movement. Perhaps the large movements consumed more air, but within 30 seconds, Press began to struggle and within a minute it was unconscious as a puppet with broken strings. Immediately afterward, the water ball that had enveloped Press floated up into the sky, leaving only Press on the ground as if pulled down by gravity. The trunk of such on Presss body, pierced through the asphalt, goes around it and restrains her as well as Blade, pushing on her belly and making her spit out the water she has swallowed. Elephant was shown such Press without being able to move or speak. She was not entangled in the trees like the two of them. However, her body did not move even a twitch, as if I was in a golden bind. ! ! Blade is desperately trying to call Elephant and Press their names, but only muffled voices are heard. Dryad speaks gently to Blade, as she always does. Dont worry, Magical Girls dont die from this. Besides, its the work of an expert. Hey, Dont make people into experts on things. I can only count on two hands the number of times Ive choked a Magical Girl. Ihihi, I think thats enough to make you an expert, though A voice responding to Dryads words came from behind the bound Elephant and Blade. But they cant even turn their heads to see who is there. Elephant stares at the smiling Dryad in front of her as her only resistance, while Blade just has a puzzled look on her face, not knowing what just happened. Even up to this point, she was unaware that they were still being attacked by Dryad. No, she was aware of it, but her understanding was delayed by the thought that such a thing could not be true. Oh, you poor thing. It must have been painful for you. Youre a psycho, arent you? You cant feel sorry for yourself after youve done it yourself. I dont like doing it. Its not like my magic is suited for incapacitation in the first place. You guys, thats enough chitchat. Whats the point if you dont tell us what we want? A girl with a dignified voice who commiserates with the limp, powerless, bound Press, and a girl with a sticky voice who looks at her with dismay. Controlling the two girls, Dryad released only the restraints around the Blades mouth and pressed her raised index finger to her lips. It was a gesture that Dryad used to use back in the day when they were still fighting in this town, telling her to be quiet and listen. !, ah, uhh. Good girl. Youre doing great, Blade-chan. When Blade had just become a Magical Girl and was still dragging her feet and causing trouble for Dryad many times, she would pat her on the head like this and praise her when she was able to follow Dryads instructions and do exactly as she told her to do. Blade recalls warm past memories and feels relief. Its okay, she said, that for whatever reason, her senior havent changed. That senior who was always right and stoic, fighting for her life, would never do anything wrong. I said earlier that I came here for fun, but the truth is that I came to this town to ask for one favor. Its easy to say a wish, so Blade-chan should just nod and do what I say. What do you mean by a favor? Yes, thats right. From today on, Ive decided to run this town as a Natural Factions Hunting Ground, and I want you guys to leave. Ahh, of course I wouldnt go so far as to tell you to leave if you dont want to be active in this town, would I? Eh? Blade could not understand what Dryad was saying. When Blade was being taught by Dryad in this town, Dryad had not joined the faction. So, why is that did she brought up the term Natural Faction? Dryad has never once cared about Hunting Grounds or territory, so why is she talking about running the hunting grounds as if it were an unfitting term? When Dryad left this town for family reasons, she told Blade that she would leave this town in good hands. The town of Sakira has been protected by successive generations of Magical Girls who risked their lives to protect it. She entrusted her with the will to carry on their legacy, saying that she would be the next guardians. So why was she asking her to leave? Blade doesnt understand. Dryads words contradict her previous memories and confront Blade with the fact. She thinks that Dryad have changed. That noble and righteous senior of hers may be gone. She wondered if Magical Girl Dryad smiling in front of her might be an enemy. That is a lie isnt it? You would never say such a thing! Because Senpai is always right, always straight, always my goal Blade squeezes the words out with tears in her eyes. She couldnt believe it. She didnt want to believe it. Haah. I was going to forgive you, but I still cant. Youre the only one whos special, Blade. Special? Blade just repeats Dryads words like a broken radio in a tearful voice. Seeing this, Dryad clicked her tongue in annoyance. You should quit being a Magical Girl. You are a special failure among my students. I cant bear the thought of a Magical Girl like you being my apprentice. If you quit being a Magical Girl right now, Ill spare your life. Thats a lie. Kuhihi, Dryad was being nice Lies, lies, lies, lies, thats a lie! I dont want to kill you either. Thats a liiiiieeeee!!! Sword Dance!!! With a shrill cry from Blade, invisible arms swing four swords and cut through the trees. Normally, Blade would have prioritized the rescue of her friends, but in her bloodlust, her only thought was to eliminate thefakein front of her. Begone, begone, begone!!! Senpais appearance!! Senpais voice!! Dont sully them!!! Root Whip. No skill, no bargaining, Blade just steps toward Dryad, swinging her sword around egomaniacally. However, as if to block the way of Blade, the roots of a huge tree break through the asphalt and strike like a whip. The momentum of Blade did not abate even though she cut and cut through, and gradually Blade, which should have been advancing, stopped and were pushed back little by little. Your magic, your power, even your heart, everything from you is too weak. I knew you wouldnt work. Farewell, Blade-chan. Uuuuuwaaaaaaaghhhhhhh!!! The whips that come at her like waves, cutting and cutting and cutting her, and still Dryad was far away and unreachable. !? My magic! The four arms wielding the sword disappear, and the sword rolls on the ground with a high-pitched clang. Blade should have known. Dryads binding magic has the property of absorbing magic power, and if someone was trapped by it, they will be greatly drained of magic power. But she had forgotten. No, she had been made to forget it. Blade, with all the blood in her head, knew about it and completely lost it. Having lost so many hands, there was no way to push back the oncoming swarm of whips. Still, Blade held up the double-edged sword in her own hand for the last time. With a vow in her heart to never give up until the end of her life. At last, just as the wave of roots was about to engulf Blade, it happened. No matter how she look at it, the timing was not right. Even if someone had sidestepped the situation, it would have already been too late. But Blade was alive and well. Out of Dryads vision, a nostalgic but unwelcome Magical Girl stood holding Blade in her arms as a princess. Its been a while, hasnt it, Dryad? Youre doing some pretty interesting things here. Extend! The expression on Dryads face, which had been smiling with a relaxed smile all this time, was distorted as if she was biting a bitter bug, and her voice calling out her name could not hide her abhorrent emotion. Kukuh, if you are going to call me by my name, I hope you will call me as Extend Traveler. Witch of Expansion, Extend Traveller. The Magical Girl, who held back Dryad with a fearless smile, was also a reliable senior of Blades group. CH 50 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-4 ? Raid Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The relationship between Extend and Dryad is that of acquainted neighbors and at the same time they are in sync as Magical Girls. In Japan as a whole, new Magical Girls are being born by the dozens per month, so simply becoming Magical Girls at the same time does not imply a connection. There are even some peers whose names they have never even heard of, let alone talked to. However, when it comes to Magical Girls from neighboring towns, its a different story. Although Extend does not know when this started, Magical Girls in Sakira Town and Junkoi Town have been interacting with each other for a long time. Whenever a new Magical Girl is born in either town, she is introduced to a Magical Girl in the other town, and this connection has been passed down from generation to generation. When Extend was still in the early stages of becoming a Magical Girl, Dryad was brought to Junkoi Town by a Magical Girl named Grid. Although they are now at loggerheads, Dryad and Grid initially fought on the same team as a apprentice and a mentor. Although Extend was told by the senior member of Junkoi Town at the time to get along with the other newcomers because they were also newcomers, she and Dryad did not get along from the start. At the time, Dryad seemed to be respectful of Grid and not outwardly opposed to her because of their master-disciple relationship, but she was unrelenting toward Extend. Dryad, who had been a highly conscious Magical Girl since those days, complained about Extends way of being a Magical Girl, saying that her magic was poor, that she was not prepared, and that her ambition was low. Extend was still a child back then. Unable to come to terms with such a headstrong statement, her antipathy toward Dryad grew by the day, and their relationship gradually faded away. Their relationship was never repaired, even while the seniors in Junkoi Town retired and the Extend continued to interact with the Grid. Instead, Dryad left Grid and began to fight alone, and they no longer interacted with Junkoi Town at all. Since then, the relationship between the two has not improved in any particular way. When Extend found Dryad in a coffee shop the other day, they were aware of each others presence, but did not speak to each other, which would explain how fraught the relationship is. Extend-san! How did you get here!? I got a call from Elephant-kun. She was very thoughtful and told me that Dryad was coming to visit you. I wasnt invited, but I cant waste a juniors attention, can I? Extend winks at the Elephant, who is unable to move her body due to some kind of magical attack. I came here to have a talk about the old days, and here I am. For someone who has talked so much about justice and ambition to me, you have fallen from grace. She must be a fake! Theres no way Senpai would do something like this! Whatever the truth may be, lets have you back first. Although the figure of Extend, holding the Blade and speaking with ease, was full of gaps, the power of the Magical Girls who have reached Phase 3 is separated from that of the Magical Girls who have reached Phase 2. That is why Dryad and the other two could not make a bad move. Meteor Shower!(TN : Meteor Cluster Fist) Peach Slash! As the three of them were fumbling with their hands, fists formed with orange translucent auras rained down from the sky above. Each of them took evasive or defensive action, but in the meantime, a peach-haired Magical Girl with a sword appeared and cut down the tree that restrained Press. Samurai Peach, a peach-haired magical girl, moves near Extend with the unconscious Press, and Elephant, whose body has somehow become mobile, joins her. It seemed to have escaped the effects of a mysterious restraining spell by the iron fist that rained down on it. Finally, Magical Girl Knuckle made a spectacular landing from above, and the battle was completely reversed. Now then, I dont know whats going on, but lets get you guys on your knees and see whats going on. Thats troubling. If youre going to do this, Im going to have to go on a business trip too. Extends swarthy words were answered by a somewhat out-of-place, easygoing voice. The owner of that voice had not been there a moment ago. It suddenly leaped in front of the extender as if it had fallen from some high place. Everyone, except Dryad, was stunned and momentarily speechless by the presence that appeared in front of them. Everyone knows her, unless it was a newcomer or an old geek. She is one of the most well-known witches in the world, thanks to her own promotional activities. Rigor Witch-dono! Yo, nice meeting you. I know you as well, Extend Traveler. A girl with vivid-colored red hair tied back and up in two folds, stagnant eyes like murky rubies, a gray military uniform, and a military cap. Eleventh in the Pecking Order, Simeracres, the Rigor witch. A Magical Girl who rarely shows her face at Tea Parties and is exclusively engaged in mercenary work, she looks up at Extend and smiles winningly. I see, it seems you didnt come here without any Witch protection. Interrupting without understanding the situation, Extend did not know exactly what Dryads raid was about, but it was still puzzling. There is a Witch named Tyrant Sylph in Sakira Town. It seems that she happens to be absent today, but if Tyrant Sylph was her, she would have easily turned her around without any help from the Extend. Dryad must have known this, but she did not seem to be taking any kind of countermeasures. But now, the puzzling mystery has been solved. Only the Rigor Witch among the Witches was the one who does mercenary gigs. Dryad hired her as a counter to the Witches. There are rumors that Simeracres will do anything if someone is loaded with money, although Extend is not aware of the actual situation. Extend thought that the fact that it came out in this situation was not a mistake. Just to confirm, but are we sure that your employers are the three people behind you? Hah? What a fool. Im not going to talk about my employer. So, if youre up for it, Im always up for it. If you want to run away, I wont chase you. Even if Simeracres kept her mouth shut, it is hard to imagine that Dryad was not the employer in this situation. The fact that Dryad was not in the least perturbed by the appearance of Simeracres is a sure sign of this. If so, what is its purpose? If she was to be fully utilized as a force, she could have been deployed from the beginning. However, Simeracres actually showed up just as Extend was about to enter the fray. Moreover, she said she would not pursue them if they ran away. From this fact, it is highly likely that Simeracres was not asked to be a mercenary to actively fight Witches, but rather to stall or buy time. In other words, the strategy was to hit the local Magical Girls without letting the Witches sidetrack them. Thinking that far ahead, Extend decided that the possibility that had occurred to her from the beginning was the most applicable. Although, she just found it a little hard to believe that that Dryad was really acting for such a thing, and it took her a while to come to a final decision. I didnt realize that you had really degenerated into a Hunting Ground troll. Its lamentable. I wonder what Grid-san would say if she knew Extend to says to herself, I know she wont say anything in particular, but Although Extend is pretending to have a comfortable attitude, the situation is actually not so good. If this had been a one-on-one fight with Simeracres, she would have fought with glee, but she was up against one Witch and perhaps three Phase 2 Magical Girls. Dryad, of course, is equipped with what appears to be a specialized weapon, as are the other two. In contrast, Extends have one witch, two Phase 2 Magical Girls, and then one Phase 1 Magical Girl. That is what happens when Press and Blade were excluded because they are in no condition to fight. In addition to being outnumbered in terms of simple numbers, the unconscious Press and the magic-unavailable Blade must be protected. Even if she win, it is meaningless if others are destroyed. Extend also came up with one good idea. Samurai Peach and Knuckle share the opinion that most of the ideas that come to mind for Extend was either stupid or worthless, but miraculously, this time the idea was not a bad one. I, here, am not going to actively get involved in another towns troubles. However, I am friends with these ladies. I couldnt just sit back and let it happen, but if youll let them go, theres no reason to fight any more. Thats a big deal. Im often misunderstood, but I dont like unnecessary conflict either. The two Witches put on thin smiles and talk to each other. Extend had no intention of backing down at this point, and it was a joke to say that Witches who are mercenaries dont like conflict, but while both sides had some understanding of what was in the others gut, she was trying to settle the matter in the form of a defeat for Extend. However, there were those who disagreed. Hold on a second! Dryad, who was about to close in on Extend who had already started the transition, was stopped by the outstretched arm of Simeracres. Im not going to join you if youre going to do this, get that? Seeing Dryad shrug off her words, Extend knew that she was right. And if thats the case, she can do it and outline a plan for the future. While Knuckle will take care of the details, Extend herself will draw the big picture. Fortunately, there is plenty of time. Rather, this might have been a good opportunity, and Extend looked at Blade and the others with kind eyes. CH 51 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The long, slender sticks, which radiate a golden glow, overlap each other, and the pure white particles sprinkled on them resemble crushed diamonds. The aromatic aroma stimulated my appetite, and when I picked one up, it was so hot that there is no other way to describe it but to say it was scorching hot. It was French fries, the supreme B-grade gourmet food made by humans. Once you start eating them, you cant stop! Hey, you shouldnt do that, its vulgar. Vulgar!? BCBut the image of eating takoyaki and the like this way is common. I know. But vulgar is vulgar. At least dont do it in front of me. If thats the case then Following the advice of Rabbitfoot-san, who is sitting opposite me and chomping down on her freshly fried fries, I decide to wait for them to cool down a bit before I get to them. I had never been aware of it before, but now that she mention it, its true that huffing and puffing with food in ones mouth may be vulgar. Is it not hot enough? What is hot is hot, but not unbearable. Do you have a cat tongue? I guess so? Wouldnt Rabbitfoot-san rather be more tolerant of heat? Its a sensory thing to know where one is catty and where one is not. At least, I myself have never thought of myself as having a cat tongue. I threw the fries in my mouth again to see if it was time, and this time they were just the right amount of heat. Its delicious. It was delicious. Wherever you eat fries, they taste good to some extent. Its normal. Would you say that in a restaurant you brought yourself? We are now in a popular diner called Rytei. To calm my confused state, Rabbitfoot brought me to this eatery that she said was her favorite. In my opinion, I liked it a lot because of the taste, atmosphere, and price, but Rabbitfoot was dry. But I think she didnt mean what she said. As we talked, I gradually came to understand that this person is not honest. She is what people call a tsundere. I havent been able to see the dereliction part, but the language is not sarcastic or serious. I mean, it was quite a distance, but why did you choose this restaurant? Was it because it was your favorite? If you join forces with me, I will tell you. If you dont, I wont. Eh dont be mean to me. Shut it! I saved your life and you turned down my invitation, so youll just have to put up with that! Rabbitfoot-san sniffed grimly with a huff and started eating her fries silently. Surprisingly, shes concerned about being turned down. Ohh, wait for a second. I heard a notification sound from my Magiphone for a message app, so I declined and then checked it. The sender was Elephant-san. The contents of the letter asked me to come to Room 3902, Tower A of the Magical World Tower Mansion as soon as possible. Carefully written instructions are also provided for passing through the auto-locked first floor lobby. Im sorry, Rabbitfoot-san, I have to take care of something, so Ill leave you now. Hold on there. Who contacted you just now? Are you sure youre okay? Elephant-san contacted me and asked me to come to a Tower Mansion? She wants me to come to a place called like that. , just so you know, the hierarchy is below the 38th floor. Ehh!? I think a simple interpretation of room 3902 is probably the 39th floor. Forget that, do you even know where and what Tower Mansion is? The location was on the URL of the map, so its probably okay. What is it, you say, isnt the Tower Mansion a tower apartment? Some of the Magical Girls are not only girls who have led normal lives, going to normal schools, but also girls who might have lost their lives if they had not become Magical Girls, or girls who had to sell themselves to make a living. Jack had told me way back that there is a place where Magical Girls who have no place in the real world like that can live in a collection of residences and facilities. I think that is what this Tower Mansion is about. If you know it, fine. But the 38th floor and above of the tower apartments are privileged rooms for Witches. You will eventually be contacted by the Bureau of Magical Arts Facilities Management. If Elephant or whoever shes called is on the 38th floor or higher, that story involves Witches. Witches you say? Im thinking of Extend-san here I dont think that guy did anything just now, and I dont think you need to worry about it, but just brace yourself and go. I understand. Thank you very much. Rabbitfoot-san, you were right, its hard to believe that that Devil has already reached out to Elephant-san for her evil hand, but I am worried. I must head there in full speed. . I went to the lobby on the 1st floor and checked the machine that could call each room to confirm that Elephant-san was in room 3902, and I went to the room to get some relief. I was told that the door was unlocked and I could enter, so I took the liberty of entering, but immediately afterward I heard Blade-sans loud voice. Senpai wouldnt do something like that!! It wasnt Senpai!! That was a fake!! Blade-san, who is usually intelligent and does not lose herself in anger when she is upset, is screaming emotionally like a child having a tantrum. WhCWhat, what happened here? Uh, uhm, excuse me. Uuuhh, its terrible to have to walk into the middle of a nasty atmosphere. I dont know what kind of conflict happened there, but why did Elephant-san called me? I entered the room with a small voice and found Elephant-sans group and two others, Extend-san and Samurai Peach-san, in the spacious and stylishly decorated room. I guess this was Extend-sans room. I mean, I havent received any notice yet, but she already have a room, right? Ohh! You finally came, Wind Witch-dono! Weve been waiting for you. Im sorry, Sylph-chan. I called you out of the blue. Not at all! You dont have to mind that! I just had something I wanted to tell you too! I went through Extend-san who calls out to me in a familiar manner and follow up with Elephant-san who looks apologetic. If Elephant-san calls me, I wont hesitate to run to her even if I was sleeping or taking a bath. Im sorry to have asked you to come so soon, but we havent finished sorting out the situation yet. Just as well, lets review this again in order to explain them to Wind Witch-dono. First of all, Elephant-kun, can you do me a favor? The explanation from Elephant-san that began in this way was consistent with what I had heard from Rabbitfoot-san until about halfway through, but after Rabbitfoot-san took off, the rest of the story was astonishing. During the explanation about Dryad-san, Blade-san tried to interject something and was rebuked by Samurai Peach for not moving the conversation along. The story was handed over to Extend-san from Elephant-san in the middle of the session, and the whole story was told. I pluck out the gist of the story and confirm the main points in a voice so terribly bottomless that I know it myself. So, a Magical Girl who calls herself Dryad-san and two Magical Girls who seem to be her cohorts. A total of three Magical Girls have attacked Sakira Town to make it their territory. They even have a witch as a backup force. If these people are not dealt with, Elephant and her team will not be able to fight in Sakira Town in the future. It all sums up to that. As I put it into words, my understanding of what was happening while I was drinking and talking to the Devil made me so mad I couldnt laugh. I was able to restrain myself from yelling, hitting things, and such blatant outbursts of emotion because I told myself that the remaining reason must have been that Elephant-san and the others must have been much more painful, frustrated, and mad than I was. I am sure that if it had been me who was there instead of Extend-san, I wouldnt have been able to think calmly like this. But, even if I was calm, its still unforgivable. The Magical Girls who attacked the town of Sakira, had the audacity to restrain Elephant-san while I was away, and tried to harm her. This is not something I can kid around. There is no way I can think that because nothing happened to Elephant-san as a result, it is all right. It just so happened that nothing happened this time, but maybe it would have been much more difficult, something I dont even want to think about. Unforgivable. This is absolutely unforgivable. If I find them in Deception World, Ill beat them up. Ill hurt them so thoroughly that they will never have the desire to do such a thing again. Ill make it so that they will never want to be a Magical Girl again. And that Devil, too. As far as I can tell, the timing of the raid would have been unstoppable whether I joined the faction or not. Rabbitfoot-san, you were right, that Devil was just trying to sway me by flashing information that she knew. I was never holding the reins of the Natural Extremists. Yet, she gave me the illusion that Sakira Town would be safe if I obeyed her. The attack was certainly not the handiwork of that Devil, Im sure. Thats why I cannot denounce it. But I will never forget this humiliation. Thats right. Their goal was only to seize territory, not to kill Magical Girls. That is why Elephant-kun and her friends are alive today. However, if we had made a mistake, they could have all died. Especially, Press-san was in very danger. If we ever go at it again, that one step could go wrong. Ive heard her story that she was enveloped in a giant ball of water and suffocated until she lost consciousness. If she had been released too late, she might have been permanently injured, if not killed. As I said before, this is not a story that can be dismissed as thank goodness nothing happened. For real, Im really going to come for her. Next time, Im going to beat her to a pulp. Press-san woke up and is now able to have a conversation with me, but she looks pale by all accounts. Its a hell of a mentality to come up with such belligerent words so soon after being almost killed by the same Magical Girl. At first, I thought she was just being cheerful, but the fighting spirit, or perhaps the will to kill, that burned in her eyes was genuine. Im quite angry as well. How can someone as virtuous, kind, friend-oriented, and goddess-like as Elephant-san feel nothing when her friend is hurt? Even Elephant-san, who is like the sun, always smiling softly and shining warmly on everyone, was indeed angry this time. That person wasnt Senpai. She was trying to undermine my Senpai. Its unforgivable. I feel like Blade-san is the only one who is angry in a different way, but we are the same in that we cant forgive them. Im glad to see that you all are so motivated. I, for one, will be sad to see you guys go, as we have been in contact with each other for a long time. This is Sakira Towns issue and we shouldnt intervene more directly, but I dont think they intend to leave as Dryad said they would. Obviously!! If I dont fight back, Im a woman out of business! I want to protect this town where I was born and raised with my own hands. So I wont run away. There is no way I would back down after being insulted by my Senpai. I will never forgive those three, especially I will never forgive Senpai who broke her promise. Thats good. Then youll have to train. I have a better idea. Extend-san smiled with satisfaction and nodded yes with her arms folded. CH 52 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV According to Extend-san, the Magical Girls who launched the attack were all Phase 2 Magical Girls. Even if I can hold off Simeracres-san, who is also a Witch, she isnt an opponent that Elephant-san, a Phase 1 Magical Girl, and her team can win against in a head-to-head battle. Thats why, there would be a special training. Magical Girls can use their powers to some extent as they wish without practice. You guys have been able to use magic since your first transformation, right? Thats why we disregard daily effort and training. Actual combat is certainly important for gaining experience, but repetitive practice is essential if you want to train your skills. Given the fact that Elephant-san and the others were very tired because of the attack, we decided only on a policy yesterday and disbanded once. And today, one night later, the Magical Girls of Sakira Town and Junkoi Town, with the exception of Knuckle-san, are all gathered in the waiting area of the training room for Witches that exists at the lowest level of the underground training center of the Magic Bureau. Knuckle-san said she has something to look into on this case, so shes working separately. This training center for Witches is one of my privileges, and Non-Witch companions are allowed to use it as long as they are accompanied by a Witch and within the limits of common sense. This time, there are two Witches, myself and Extend-san, so the total number of people is six, but in reality, there are two groups of two and four, each using their own space, so there is no problem. In my view here, you guys have enough experience. However, they have not been able to sublimate their accumulated experience into techniques and movements. Normally, youd be busy with schoolwork or taking down a Diest, but this time youll have the luxury of not having to worry about either of those things. Elephant-san and her team are out of school for the summer, and Dryad-san and others are handling the taking down of the Diests that have been a frequent occurrence since Sakira Town became a hunting ground. In other words, Extend-sans good idea was to force Dryad-san and company to take down the Diests and train ourselves thoroughly. Were going to use the full summer vacation period to train hard for a month and overthrow the trio. It is certainly not a bad idea. First, lets have each of you fight a virtual Diest to get an accurate picture of your abilities. Following Extend-sans words, Elephant and her team began to fight the virtual Diests shaped by magic in a small Deception World that unfolded in the training center. The current strength of Elephant-san and her team is about 50-50 in a one-on-one fight with the Baron-class, respectively. In terms of winning percentage, Blade-san, Elephant-san, and Press-san are the highest in that order. I knew that Blade-san, who usually trains in between sessions, has a noticeable difference in her movements when she goes solo. Extend-san and Samurai Peach-san are exchanging opinions as they observe how each of the Elephant-sans group were fighting. It sounds like theyre talking about effective magic and how to get around, but I honestly dont know what theyre talking about. The Magical Girl who can use magic without practice is exactly the kind of magical girl I am, and I have never fought a battle while thinking about fine techniques and movements. However, I have some doubts when I see how Elephant-san and her team fight, though not from such a technical point of view. Dryad-san is as good as Samurai Peach-san and Knuckle-san, right? Even if Elephant-san and the others open the second gate with this training, will they suddenly become strong enough to compete? Just as they were taking a break from their conversation, I questioned Extend-san, who is in charge of this training. Not all Magical Girls can reach Phase 2. Only about 30% of all Magical Girls are able to open the second gate and obtain their exclusive weapon. Of course, there is no certainty that Elephant-san and her team will be able to reach Phase 2. Besides, even the Phase 2 Magical Girls ranges from very good to very bad in terms of ability. Some Magical Girls are strong enough to cross paths with the Marquis-class, if not to defeat and beat the Earl-class Diest on their own, while others are about even with their Vikant-class counterparts. I do not mean to belittle the abilities of Elephant-san and her team, but the reality is not so sweet. Not everything is always as it seems or as planned. In terms of strength against Diests, it would be hard to catch up after a month of training at the most. Basically, the measure of a Magical Girls strength is her strength against Diest, so if you ask if they can be as strong as the Dyrad and others, it would be difficult. I dont like to talk about it in a roundabout way. What do you mean by that? I apologize then. What Im saying is that, they may not be as strong as Dyrad and her company, but that doesnt mean they cant beat the trio. Magic is more than powerful enough to strike down a single person. In the end, were going around and around again, but I guess the bottom line is that there is a difference between strength versus a Diest, and strength versus a person. Indeed, when I think about it, I have been beaten up before by a Baron-class that uses hypnotic magic. Thats because I was put to sleep and couldnt use magic, but conversely, even Witches can take enormous damage from Baron-class as long as the attack goes through. No matter how powerful the tools are, humans are still fragile. It is similar to the history of the development of weapons. Although there has been a remarkable evolution in offensive tools, such as destructive and deadly force, mankinds weakness to be hit has not changed much since the beginning of time. That means we have a chance to win. Its just like I said yesterday. There are plenty of ways to take back territory in a more rational way, but thats not going to do it, is it? Yesterday, when we were about to decide on a future course of action and disband once and for all, Extend-san called me over and said she wanted to talk to me without letting Elephant-san and the others know. I decided to listen to her honestly because it was a matter of the future of Elephant-san and others and because I owed her a debt of gratitude for protecting them while I was away. The content was quite simple: advice not to get ahead of ourselves. She noticed that I was on the verge of killing them after hearing about Elephant-sans attack yesterday. My magic is a magic that shows its true value in a one-to-many situation, suited for wide-area destruction. If I really wanted to get back at them, I could probably force other Magical Girls into combat while I had a hand in dealing with Simeracres-san. Furthermore, Simeracres-san is a Witch for hire and should be gone after her contract period. I dont know how much they are paying to hire Simeracres-san, but I dont think they can keep the best mercenaries on their payroll for that long. Extend-sans estimate is that it will be until the end of summer vacation at the most, and two weeks at the shortest. If we want to fight off the attackers more reliably, we can wait until Simeracres-san is gone and then we can all fight, including me. That way there is little chance of losing. However, that doesnt make Elephant-san and her team feel any better. Its not right that the town we have been protecting should be taken away from us by other Magical Girls, and when we get it back, it should be done with the help of Witches and without even knowing if they are needed or not. Thats why Extend-san is trying to train Elephant-san and others to take it back with their own hands. I really wanted to hurt them until they were torn to pieces by my hands and make them regret having laid a hand on Elephant-san, but if Elephant-san wants to settle the matter with her own hands, I cant do anything selfish. I dont want to betray Elephant-sans feelings for the sake of self-satisfaction. This battle is meant to be won by Elephant-san and her team against Dryad-san. But if it becomes dangerous, we will intervene. I respect the wishes of Elephant-san and her team as much as I can, but I dont want to see them suffer a terrible fate. And that there is no need to be reserved then. We shouldnt poke Rigor Witch-donos nest too much. I dont mean to underestimate her. Were all Witches. I have watched several of Simeracres-sans videos since I got home yesterday. I was able to find as much information as I could with just a little searching, as she was putting a lot of effort into advertising. There are a number of videos of her easily defeating high-ranking Diests, and her strength makes me think that shes indeed a Witch. This is an opponent that I cannot be assured of a sure victory in a fight. If she attacks me if I try to intervene, I will have to fight her with all my might. As I said before, strength versus Diest and strength versus Person are two different things. Rigor Witch-dono belongs to the lower ranks as a Witch, but she is one of the best in terms of interpersonal skills. I havent seen the power of Wind Witch-dono directly, so I cannot make an accurate assessment, but it is difficult for a newly minted Witch to defeat a Witch of great strength. Even I have a bad case here. I see. I dont know much about Extend-sans strength, but if Extend-san, who seems very confident, says so, I think Simeracres-san is very strong. But even so, I have no intention of pulling out. I am mad about this incident myself, as well as for the sake of Elephant-san and the others. Simeracres-san is just doing her job for hire, so it may be wrong to direct my anger at her, but I still cant forgive what I cant forgive. Im not going to force to fight her if its unnecessary to protect Elephant-san, but if she gets in my way, I wont condone it. If so, Ill do my best to blow it out of the water. If I dont, I wont feel better. Kukuh, thats a good attitude to have. Thats what makes us a Witch. Well, then, Wind Witch-dono, were in training. Ehh, do I have to do it? Im wondering if Wind Witch-dono has ever had any experience practicing or training in magic? I dont. Then its decided. I will be your partner. An ordinary Diest cant handle a Witch. That is what happened. I somewhat didnt expect this However, I dont like the idea of being defeated by something that I have made a big show of, so Im going to be honest and borrow from Extend-sans mind here. CH 53 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Above the skyscrapers of Tokyo, the metropolis of Tokyo, I evade a barrage of magical fire, flying in all directions. If I shoot Tornado Mixer in return, the gunner, Extend-san, the Expansion Witch, will jump to other buildings and move from one to another. My tornadoes that are unable to cope with such minute movements hit high-rise buildings and pulverize them into pieces, quickly collapsing skyscrapers in the metropolis. Of course, this is not the real world. I am having a mock battle with Extend-san in a pocket Deception World created by the training center as a special training for me, who has not had any practice or training so far. At the start of the program, we were evaluated as lean and sophisticated in the way we worked out the magic, and the rest was a matter of working on standing and making split-second decisions. However, I am not sure what exactly I should do, since my fighting style up to now has been to secure air superiority and unilaterally overrun from above, or, if the opponent also has the ability to fly, to smash them head-on, leaving the gorging to the force. So, for the time being, we decided to continue to push hard as before. If there are any areas that are not working, I am sure that Extend-san will point them out to me. Stop! Stop for a moment!! I followed Extend-sans impassioned voice and disarm my magic once. Extend-san beckoned toward me, and I also landed on top of the building where Extend-san stood, as it seemed that I was being called. Perhaps, is Wind Witch-dono already fully liberated witch? Yes, I am? Havent I told you? At the top of the Magical Girls, there is a third gate that has been opened. That is the Witch. However, there are actually two types of Witches. Or, to be more precise, I should say stages rather than kinds. The first is the Witches of Limited Release. Witches who have just opened the third gate or were limited to opening the third gate are the Witches in this limited opening. Simply put, they are Witches who can only use their power as Witches temporarily. You can open the third gate, but you cant always open it, its usually closed and only opens when necessary. The interval between the next release and the time it takes to open the door varies from person to person, but I have heard that it does not exceed one hour at the most. Even when they are not open, they are said to be much stronger than Phase 2 Magical Girl, so I guess one could call this Phase 2.9. And the other is the Witches Of Full Liberation. This one is extremely simple: a Magical Girl who has the third gate open at all times and can wield her power as a Witch at any time. I am also a Witch of this complete Liberation. It seems to be common for a Witch who was initially limitedly open to the public to change to fully open as she gains experience and grows, so in the true sense of the word, a Magical Girls point of achievement is this fully open witch. The current Witches who are fully open, with the exception of myself, are those above Red Ball-san, i.e., above the sixth rank in the pecking order. All Witches below the seventh place should have had limited openings. This is the first time Ive heard of it, but it makes sense. This is the first time Ive seen the power of Wind Witch-dono, but I felt it was too strong for a limited release. Then I feel free to open myself up to you and youll deal with me. I understand. Please do. I didnt know which one Extend-san was, but from the way she talks, she seems to belong to the Limited Release. The current pecking order is neatly divided between fully open and limited open, but a Limited Release Witch is not necessarily inferior to a Full-Liberated Witch when fighting in the open state. Thats why, Extend-san was not at her best until just now. Ill brace myself over this. After confirming that I was back in the air via Fly Wing, Extend-san opened her mouth. Expand, my world! When she chanted the keywords for her Enhanced Transformation, Extend-san was enveloped in a dazzling light. The light flashed in an instant, revealing Extend-san, clad in a gray cloak over a shimmering blue dress, a bright white scarf fluttering in the wind around her neck. This is, the true form of Extend Traveler*. Watch carefully.TN : Eternal Wanderer If I look closely, I can see that Extend-san is holding a dull-colored spear in her hand that was not there earlier. Is that her special weapon? Ex :CannonTN : Expansion : Target Bombardment A mass of energy began to shoot out one after another from the spear that Extend-san held up. Its the same magic I was avoiding by flying through the air just now, but its bullet speed is incomparable to what I have seen before. I wasnt hit, so I cant compare it, but Im sure its power has also increased. It is no exaggeration to say that Magical Girls who shoot out magic power are a staple in fiction, but in reality there are not that many. Do you know why? Wind ArmorTN : Wind Protection Against Arrows/Projectiles While concentrating on evasion, my Wind Armor is put up so that her Cannon, which is beginning to take on the appearance of a barrage, doesnt graze my Wings. The answer to Extend-sans question is simple: it wasnt energy-efficient. Compared to the use of magic by consuming magical power, an attack by directly shooting out magical power is not expected to be very powerful. Even so, it consumes as much or more magic power than using magic, so it is obviously better to use magic. If Extend-san intends to continue the magic bombardment, she should run out of gas considerably faster than I do. Hmmm. Youre focusing on evasion and trying to run me out of my magic. Unfortunately, my Magical Cannon is different from that of a normal Magical Girl. Im expanding the velocity and power of Cannon with a small amount of magical power. Although the amount of magic itself cannot be expanded, it can be expected to be more powerful at a much lower energy cost than using ordinary magic. There it goes, another one! Kuh The previous barrage was so dense that if I didnt focus on avoiding it, Im likely to miss some of them, but the next wave, added at the call of Extend-san, consisted of a much larger number of magic bullets than the previous one. So it was not yet serious. This cannot be avoided. Im prepared to be hit and dispel it. Quadra Tornado Mixer! Four tornadoes appear, starting from the great staff I hold, and devour the mass of magical power spreading before my eyes. She said shes expanding her power, but it doesnt seem to be enough to push it over my tornadoes. I can do this. After cleaning up enough of the barrage, the target of attack is shifted to Extend-san, who jumps around on the roof of the building. Manipulating three tornadoes, I attack Extend-san with the remaining one while crushing buildings ahead of her that Extend-san could jump from her Extends current location. After all the buildings in the vicinity were destroyed, Extend-san still leaped into the air. There is no foothold to go to, and no further movement is possible. Ex :DistanceExpansion : Target Distance Four tornadoes swallowed Extend-san like a swarm. The power of the tornado was greatly reduced just before it engulfed Extend-san, so I think shell gain only small cuts on her at best, but I wonder if she will be alright. Im not impressed with you looking the other way during training! !? Extend-san, who should have been swallowed by the tornado, is calling out to me from a building a short distance away. How did she do that? Even if she had the ability to fly, she would be in my line of sight if she moved to escape the tornado. But Extend-san moves to that place abruptly, as if she had made a momentary shift. The direction is certainly the direction from which Extend-san jumped out earlier, but what kind of magic did she use to move? Kukuh! You seemed surprised. You know, this is just another application of my Expansion Magic. And this, too, you know. Ex :Time She disappeared!? The next moment when I was about to look around to find Extend-san, who should have been there at this very moment, I heard a voice behind me. Ex :ImpactTN : Expansion : Target Impact WhaC!? Gohuu Extend-san, who had been approaching behind me before I knew it, swung her spear down as hard as she could at the same time I turned around. A small but sharp spear pierces my Wings, and with the force of the swing it hits the ground and sews me up. I dont like to stand on a stick just because Im upset. Also, youre taking too long to make a decision after you lost me. Ahh! Gah! ICIt hurts!!? Hey, no need to worry. The wounds here dont carry over into reality. Its like an avatar created by the magic of the training center. The pain should be lessened. A Magical Girls sense of pain is slightly dulled to begin with, and the synergistic effect should not be so painful that you lose consciousness, right? It still hurts!! PlCPlease pull it out! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!!! It will hurt now, but once you get used to it, you can tolerate it a little better. Im sorry for being deceptive, but I thought that what Wind Witch-dono needed the most was neither skill nor tact, but a tolerance for pain. Nearly every Magical Girl and Witch has been hurt, fallen, and experienced pain in battle. If we succumb to pain in battle, defeat awaits us. If we are ready to fight, Magical Girls have to get up and fight right away, no matter how hard and painful it is. Lets do our best, Wind Witch-dono! I, here, am rooting for you! Dont let the pain get the better of you! Dont joke aroooooouuuuuunnnndd! My outrage at Extend-san, who had begun to support me with outrageous theories, temporarily distracted me from the pain, and I pulled myself up to my feet, pulling out her spear as hard as I could. Naturally, the pain was so intense that tears came to my eyes, but I gritted my teeth and persevered. It hurts. It hurt so much that I felt as if my knees would break at any moment. But more than that, my anger at Extend-san for suddenly doing this without any explanation is bubbling up and distracting me from the pain a little. What is, wrong, with your head!? Theres no, explanation here, none, do you think Ill forgive you for this!? I denounce Extend-san, my breathing disrupted and choppy from the pain. Every time youre in a battle, the enemy wont tell you that its going to skewer your stomach from now on. Besides, if I had explained it to you beforehand, you would have said no. If thats how you feel, then dont do it, I beg you! Ahh, enough! Theres so much more I want to say, but the pain is making it hard to get the words out at all! I was stupid to think for even a second that she seemed like a good person! I knew it, the Witches are all eccentrics, freaks, and lunatics! Im making room for an automatic repair setting this time, so the pain should be much less, no? Lets continue. Lets get it on! Ill beat you to a pulp!! Extend-san was right, the little hole in my stomach was closed before I knew it. I still have pain, but if you ask me, it doesnt hurt so much that I cant move anymore. I know its training, but that doesnt mean I can let it slide! I would have put up with it for Elephant-san if she had explained it properly! Ahh, seriously!! Its impossible!! . For the next few minutes, I was hurt a lot until Extend-sans Release time was over. In the course of the fight, I realized that I was far superior in terms of magic power and destructive power alone, and that I definitely had the advantage over the Diest, but at the same time, I also understood the difference between fighting against people and fighting against Diest. Basically, the more powerful the Diest, the bigger it gets, so even if I dont aim precisely, I can hit them with magic anyway. And even though they learn, they are not as intelligent as humans, so it is not difficult to catch them even if they move a little fast. On the other hand, the target of Extend-san is small, so even if I use magic at random, I wont hit her. Its even more difficult because she naturally take evasive action when I aim at her. I feel like it still hurts I think its just your imagination. It didnt even leave a scar, did it? It hurt that much!! After the first one, I was never skewered, but I was still cut repeatedly with sharp hand spears and hit with such force that I didnt think she was human, and it really, really hurt. If it wasnt for Elephant-san, I would have run away crying long ago. I think you were crying, though. Please shut up!! I mean, Extend-san must be a psychopath to talk to me like this without feeling any guilt after all that she did. We cant do things by halves when we have these girls in our care. Besides, Jack had asked me to take care of Wind Witch-dono. Jack, you say? I was surprised by Jacks name, which came up without any context, and my disgust at being hurt fizzled out. Ive almost forgotten about it recently, but Im rather angry at Jack when I think hes involved in the things that have hurt me. You kicked Jack out, didnt you? Wind Witch-donl is still inexperienced, so he came to me to asking to take care of you. Hes going to that extra mile! Its not something to be done so wickedly. I was also talking about the possibility of teaming up with the Wind Witch-donl for a while, seeing as how you were fighting solo. I didnt call on you, though, because you seemed to have joined Elephant-kuns team. Hes worried about the Wind Witch-dono, after all. Hmph! That guy is only worried about the Tyrant Sylph, not me. But I dont think Extend-san would understand if I said that. I cant possibly tell her what happened. But well, if I hadnt become a Magical Girl, I would never have met and become friends with Elephant-san, and if he sincerely regret what he did and swear that he will never do anything like that again, I can forgive him Hah!? Im getting off-topic, arent I? Anyway, I hope Wind Witch-dono understand that Im not hurting you because I like it. No way, theres no way! What are you trying to bond over! It may have turned out well, but thats just a consequence, and it doesnt change the fact that Jack made me a girl for his own selfish reasons! Thats right, at the very least, I need some assurances that Im going to be a man again, ? Going back as a man And? Huh? I want to go back to my old self. I should be. Thats why I became a Magical Girl and fought But, my reason for fighting now is to protect Elephant-san, right? I didnt want to fight anymore, I didnt want to have to go back to being a man rather than go through such a horrible experience, and the reason I was able to become a Magical Girl again after breaking down like that was because I strongly wanted to protect Elephant-san. So I could transform once again. But the original me is not a Magical Girl, and of course I cant use magic. So if I go back to being a man, I wont be able to protect Elephant-san, will I? Still, do I really want to go back to the way things were? Wind Witch-dono? Are you listening to me? Eh, ah, I apologise. I was in a bit of a daze. I guess youve been flying too fast on the first day. Either way, our time is up for today, and Wind Witch-dono can return. Youll have to wait until the Elephant-san and others to grow up more. Im here to observe. Is that so? Then I, will be teaching Elephant-kun and the others. Extend-san said so and went into the training room used by Elephant-san and the others. I just keep staring at the monitor showing the inside of the training room. Now I just want to do this. I want to look at Elephant-san without thinking about anything. CH 54 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After much agonizing, I decided to put off thinking about returning to my original form for the moment. I dont have any points accumulated anyway, so theres no point in worrying about it now, and more importantly, I dont have time to worry over it. Its not too late to start worrying about getting Sakira Town back. There is no change in my desire to protect Elephant-san. So for now, instead of turning over and worrying about useless things, Im going to look forward and fight for Elephant-san. One day, while continuing to train in this way, I received a notification of an outbreak of Earl-class Diest and was transferred to the Deception World, where three Magical Girls were already fighting. Those Magical Girls are the ones who attacked Elephant-san and her group. For my part, I was happy whether those Magical Girls won or lost, so I decided to watch the battle without making any particular move. A huge tree entangles and restrains the Giant Octopus-shaped Diest. A large amount of water and black shadows are attacking the opposing Diest whose movements are completely blocked, chipping away at the hazes body. Looking closely, I can see that the giant trees arent just for entanglement, theyre also penetrating the Diests body. It looks like it was beaten to a pulp without being able to move. I was told that Blade-sans master uses Forest Magic, but the other two may be Magical Girls of Water and Shadow. Since they attacked us as the Natural Faction, their magical strain must surely be Natural Lineage. It looks like the two Magical Girls are also Phase 2 Magical Girls, as Extend-san said, since they are able to pass the damage properly to the Earl-class Diest. And while Im observing, the speed at which the Diest plays is slowly starting to slow down. Is it about time? Tornado Mixer. A single shot of Tornado Mixer is used to scrape away only the Diest so that I dont accidentally hit the Magical Girls. At worst, one shot could have hit them as I think they could have claimed it was a misfire, but the three Magical Girls firmly avoided the tornado that suddenly came flying at them. Its originally illegal to enter the fray sideways, but this isnt a rule set by the Magic Bureau, but an unspoken agreement made by the Magical Girls themselves. And tacit understanding naturally includes territory. They are the ones who break it first, so they cant complain. Now, heres where the real work begins Who are you people? Dont you know that Sakira Town is the territory of I, Tyrant Sylph, the Wind Witch? I try my best to be cool-headed and arrogant in my speech and address the three Magical Girls. Apparently, the trio, or rather Dryad-san, knows that Elephant-san and I are on a team, but she is aware that we are not that close. Blade-san has been in touch with Dryad-san from time to time, and she seems to have talked about me that way. Its not that we dont get along, but as long as I have no intention of getting along, we certainly cant be called a friendly team. The strategy I have been entrusted with this time is to use this perception to gather information and also to try to create an impression. Knuckle-san gathers her information from other sources, but there is never too much material to go around. Knuckle-san is the planner of the operation, but she says there is no need to go too far. She said that the loss would be greater if my connection with Elephant-san and the others were exposed. They seem to think that if they find out that not only Extend-san but also I am on the shoulders of Elephant-san and the others, the worst that could happen is that the Ice Witch and the factions executive group could come out of the woodwork. I think the takeover of the territory this time is not the consensus of the Factions, but the outburst of some extremists, but I dont know how the Naturalists would react if they could get one more push for this delicious territory. Ideally, as much as possible, we should let them think that these three Magical Girls plus mercenaries are large enough to handle the situation, and maintain a situation that can be settled by Elephant-san and her team. We are pleased to meet you for the first time. My name is Marine, a Magical Girl who belongs to the Natural Faction. This is Shadow and Dryad as well. We have been waiting to meet you impatiently, Wind Witch-sama. A Magical Girl in a bluish white dress and a see-through summer cardigan got down on one knee and bowed her head. The Magical Girl in the black dress and the Magical Girl in the white dress with woven ivy embroidery bow their heads to follow suit. Th Hmm, and so? I almost responded with a polite thank you, but I cut through it by pretending to cough. Arrogantly. I am a Witch and I am to be respected. I play such a character. Be that as it may, whats with these people? Why are they suddenly being so ostentatious? Please let us be under the umbrella of Wind Witch-sama and let us protect this land together. Are you saying that as a Naturalist, am I correct? Perhaps, are you telling me that I should join the faction? Are you telling this Tyrant Sylph to do your bidding? I am bewildered, but I dont show it in my attitude and continue to play the arrogant Witch. Hmm, Am I somehow pulled in by the ostentatiousness of the other party? Thats difficult. No!! Thats out of the question! We ask your permission for us to operate here! We have no objection to this land being under the direct jurisdiction of Wind Witch-sama! We just want a small percentage of it for our faction! We will never, ever inconvenience you! That said, if I were a magical girl who used Natural Magic myself, and this place were a hangout for Magical Girls who are Naturalists, people would naturally perceive me as a Naturalist myself. Why do Magical Girls like to go around in such a roundabout way? I dont care what you do as long as you dont get in my way. Do as you please. However, there is already another group of Magical Girls in this land. Its just a formality, but theyre supposed to be a team with me. If you two decide to clash, I wont get involved. Two of the things I wanted to do in this information gathering, and also in the impression-making process, are these: One is to make the body unaware of the fact that Elephant-san and these Magical Girls have already fought once. This is to convince people that we are not just a token team and that we dont get along. The other is to make it clear that I have no intention of getting involved in a conflict between Magical Girls. To someone who doesnt know whats going on, it may seem like a minimal result if I told them to do as they please and get no backing, but this should be the answer these Magical Girls were hoping for. The key is not to get involved. Lets consider it from their point of view, shall we? I dont know much about the situation in other towns, so I dont know much either, but I hear that Sakira Town has become a very delicious Hunting Ground in the recent past. Some Magical Girls are wonderful, like Elephant-san, who protects the world with a sense of justice, but most are in it for the money and points. That is probably true for these girls as well. If there is a good Hunting Ground to earn points, it is natural to want to work there, but Magical Girls have an unspoken understanding of territory. I dont know what retaliation Ill face if I break this. You protect yourself because the other party protects you. That is what rules are for. However, if you belong to a faction, it is a different story. Retaliation for actions taken even by an organization is difficult only if it is an organization of equal power. In that respect, there are no Magical Girls in Sakira Town who belong to a faction, so there was little risk of attacking our territory as a Naturalist. Except for one thing: I, the Tyrant Sylph, was here. I myself am a deterrent to defending my territory. I said they cant mess with the Witchs direct jurisdiction. I dont know what they thought the risk of my presence was that led them to attack me, but they would have been more than happy to hear from me that I would not be involved in a skirmish between Magical Girls. After all, I can take their territory without any fear of retrospection. We thank you for your generous treatment. We have already spoken with the Magical Girls in the area, so there is nothing to worry about. Please leave the Diest* eradication to me from now on. Is that so? Suit yourself. Whos that whom you talked to! I decided to walk away in transition, suppressing the feeling that I was about to bust out my magic. As long as they are going with the setting of a token team that isnt even really involved with the Magical Girls originally working here, it is unnatural to pursue them too much. Arrogant, cold hearted and uninterested in others, I think thats what Tyrant Sylph have become in these girls after talking to them directly this time. I didnt gather much information, but thats enough for now. This also makes it almost certain that the goal is to take away the hunting ground. I will definitely make them regret their foolishness. . Thats the Tyrant Sylph, the Wind Witch She didnt seem as interested in other people as they said she was. Are you always like that when you talk to Witches? Your acting was so bad I thought you were going to spew. Then next time you speak! Ihihi, I definitely hate that. Youre the leader, right? How serious do you think she was about what she just said? Dryad asks Marine and Shadow, who started making a fuss as soon as Tyrant Sylph disappeared in the transition. Are you trying to tell us that shes lying? I dont think so. If the Wind Witch is over there with them, theres no reason why she wouldnt attack us. Two Witches are a force to be reckoned with, and were outgunned. I agree. Dryad nodded in agreement, though she seemed unconvinced by the two girls words. If, as Marine and Shadow said, Tyrant Sylph and Extend are all working with Elephants group, Dryad will pose no chance, no matter how much they say they have hired Simeracres. That is obvious to any Magical Girl in terms of the composition of the force. But it is not without possibility. For example, if Extend and others are wary that there is an ambush on the side of Dryad, or if they are waiting for the contract with Simeracres to expire to be more certain. Dryad thought that at least they would naturally take those factors into account before making a decision, but still came to the conclusion that they would soon regain their turf. Time is not infinite and they dont know which side they are on. Then they should make a move while the advantageous situation is almost certain. It wasnt impossible, but very unlikely. In the normal course of events, Tyrant Sylph is not lying. There is no reason to stall the fight until she does so. Still, there was something that stuck with Dryad. However, since she doesnt know the reason for the snag, she cant say anything that would create confusion for the other two, so she kept it to herself. The person she used to be, she wouldnt have kept it to herself. Dryad muttered unconsciously, aware of her own change. Its too late to regret it now. Its just the way it is now The muttering, which was incredibly weak and feeble from those who knew the normally stout-hearted Dryad, fortunately or unfortunately did not reach anyones ears and disappeared into the wind. CH 55 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV It has been several days since I continued training with Elephant-san and the others while defeating the appropriate Diests in Sakira Town. Today, Samurai Peach-san and Knuckle-san were absent, so it was just me and Extend-san supervising, when suddenly, a warning tone started playing from Extend-sans magiphone, and she left, saying she had something urgent to do. I thought it might have been a Diest appearance on Junkoi Town and didnt pay much attention to it at the time, but only now, when Extend-san came back, did I realize that the urgency was about thisinduction course. Its been a while since the Tea Party, Sylph-san. I heard from Extend-san that you were here, so I came to apologize for the other day, as well as to introduce you to my apprentice. Along with Extend-san, was the Devil, Wigs Crosseau, the Thread Witch, appeared with three Magical Girls who were strangers to me. I could see myself that my expression was tense. I apologize for being a little late in informing you of this. I had no idea that there would be an attack at that point in the day. But I am glad that nothing happened to you all. You have Extend whos neighboring to Sakira Town! You cant let them get away with this so easily. Yes, the Witch lives up to her name. As expected of Extend-san. Youre right, youre right! Extend-sans nose is puffed up with praise from the Devil, and she is puffing her chest. Extend-san is not supposed to be a member of any faction, so I guess she is not taken in by the Devil, but she seems to be fooled by her outward appearance. As Rabbitfoot-san said, this Devil only shows its true nature when and to whom it needs to. I am probably the only one here who knows the true nature of this Devil. Thanks for the other day. When you say disciples, do you mean the three behind? I dont know what the purpose of her visit is, but since she was ostensibly here to apologize and introduce her disciples, please get that over with and leave. Just having this Devil in the same room gives me chills. Yes. As I told you before, I am teaching three Magical Girls. Girls, introduce yourselves. Okay! I am the Magical Girl Kanon! Nice to meet you! MCMagical Girl Barrier. Nice meeting you Magical Girl Operate. Best regards. Tyrant Sylph. Im pleased to meet you. The energetic one is Kanon, the timid one is Barrier, and the quiet one is Operate. They all look about the same age as me in appearance. Do they have hidden talents that the Devil is going out of her way to teach them personally? Then, everyone, Im going to have a few words with these people, so please begin your training in your usual settings. I followed the Devils words and gave a three-way reply before heading to the training room. I see, so she came to this place to teach those children. I guess she usually play the good guy move to fool those around her. From the viewpoint of Thread Witch-dono, did you sense something shining in those children? No, I chose those girls not because of their individual talents, but because I felt the three of them were a good match. Their chemistry, you say? You wouldnt say its because they seem to get along well and work hard? Its a magical affinity. Im teaching those kids how to use magic and how to move in battle, as well as Collaboration Magic. Ohh! That would be another interesting experiment, wouldnt it? Can it already be activated then? I have only recently started teaching these girls. They havent yet been able to activate those yet. Umm Excuse me. Yes? What is it? What is Collaboration Magic? I didnt want to talk to the Devil as much as possible, so I was silent as a Jizo statuewhile they were talking, but then a word popped up that caught my attention and I couldnt help but open my mouth. Have you not heard it from the fairies? I remember it being in the basic knowledge category Wind Witch-dono is a bit special. There are some gaps in her knowledge. Is that so? As the name implies, Collaboration Magic is magic that is invoked by multiple Magical Girls working together. The Collaboration Magic is far more powerful than normal magic. It is said that even Phase 1 Magical Girls collaboration are more powerful than Phase 2 Magical Girls normal magic, and Phase 2 Magical Girls combined magic is said to be comparable to a fully liberated witch. Because of this, its extremely difficult to handle, and just because you can use it once does not mean you can use it anytime. There are perhaps fewer Magical Girls than Witches who can be called to have mastered it, not to have used the Collaboration Magic. To begin with, the premise is that Magical Girls who use combined magic must have good magical compatibility with each other, otherwise they will never be able to use it. Magical affinity, is it? For example, a Magical Girl with Wind, Rain, and Thunder would use Storm Magic in a combined magic. Maybe Wind Witch-dono can call up a storm by herself, but its an easy analogy to understand, isnt it? However, Ive never heard of a joint magic used by the three of them, though. Im sorry, that was a little complicated to say. Of those kids, it was Barrier and Operate who can actually use the Collaboration Magic. Kanon is a Magical Girl who is expected to synergize with that combined magic, so Im teaching her together. What the, I was expecting to see the first ever Three-person Collaboration Magic, but I guess thats what its all about. Its said that Collaboration Magic requires a deep understanding of each others magic. It would be unrealistic to ask for three people when even two would be difficult. Is that a Joint Magic? Maybe he was going to teach me eventually, but Jack was putting this off because he didnt think I needed it, or that it didnt make sense. The level of magic that is on par with a fully liberated Witch with the combined magic of Phase 2 Magical Girls may be attractive to Magical Girls who are not competent enough to become Witches, but for Witches who are actually fully liberated, they can expect to be as powerful as a Witch just by using their own magic. Considering that even the actual highest ranking Duke-class distinctions can be defeated by a few Witches, there is little merit in Witches going to the trouble of taking a long time to learn Collaboration Magic. In addition, at the time I had no intention of getting along with other Magical Girls, let alone getting involved with them at all. In such a situation, it is a waste of time to teach magical knowledge that at least two Magical Girls must practice for a long period of time to master, or even if they do practice, they will not be able to master it. Hmm, but Im amazed that those girls listen to you so honestly. Its a common reason for young, underdeveloped Magical Girls to learn Collaboration Magic, to reach beyond their limits, right? I dont think those girls already hit their heads, though. The prestige of the title Witch is that great. They wont regret it. I will make sure they learn it. Ohh, very, very scary. Just like a Spartan. Now, I have to see those girls, so I will leave you now. Sylph-san, I expect a good answer from you anytime before this one. Dont get your hopes up. Thats unfortunate, then. What a shame when she keeps a straight face throughout and her voice tone doesnt change. She applied pressure at the last minute. This is why the Devil is so tricky. Did she recruit you to her faction? Extend-san asked me this after I watched the Devil enter the training room. Well, Im sure Extend-san has been invited to do the same, and I can guess. A little pushy. Extend-san had the same, too? I was like, Well, Im fine if I can. The Law Faction is more stable than the Natural Faction, and I probably could have gone either way. Is Extend-san not interested in joining a faction? Honestly, it doesnt matter either way. I was just following in the footsteps of my now retired seniors who were Factionless. But, well, it would not be interesting for the Magical Girls of that faction to join a Faction as soon as they become Witches, even though they were previously unaffiliated. The lower you go in these things, the heavier the burden, and the higher up you go, the sweeter the juice. Of course there is a return for the heavy burden, but if we could control our emotions through logic, we wouldnt have a hard time, would we? ICI see then. What can I say, I didnt think she was thinking that far ahead. Im refusing simply because I dont want my time with Elephant-san to be interrupted, but should I take it more seriously? Even the Devil was cunning, insidious, and repulsive in her ways, but her purpose was to balance all Magical Girls, so am I to blame for being selfish? UCUhm, is it not good to not join a faction for selfish reasons? I dont know if this is something to get upset about My words became fainter and fainter as I went on to the second half of the session. I cant imagine if Elephant-san finds out about this and be disappointed, angry, and abandoned by me because of it thats not good, I absolutely dont want that. Its not something that a child thinks about. Let those who want to do such things do them. Its the fault of a few Magical Girls who cant control themselves in the first place, and you dont have to sacrifice yourself for them. I was so caught up in my anxiety that I asked the question unintentionally, and Extend-san patted my head and said in a gentle voice, I am very happy to hear that. PCPlease dont treat me like a child! I was so embarrassed that I just brushed her hand away, but to be honest, I was a little relieved. Thats about right! There is no need for me to put up with this for the sake of other Magical Girls! I feel like an idiot for even worrying for a second! This is all the fault of that Devil! Oops, I apologise. Well then, lady, come dance with me today? Ive been thinking about that for a while, but that phrase is lame. Lame!? HaChahaha, Knuckle told me it was cool, though I got a little relaxed and slipped up a little, but he seemed more shocked than I expected and mumbled something in a whisper. I didnt hear her very well, but Im sorry I did what I did after she encouraged me to do so. Im just kidding. It was very cool. Eh!!? Kukuh, I knew it was a joke, of course. When I mentioned the social situation, Extend-san easily regained her energy. She was a simple person. I start walking after Extend-san, who has regained her composure and started heading to the training room. Today is the day we wont lose. CH 56 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV It wasnt so difficult for Knuckle to find out the name of the Magical Girl and her original area of activity from some information. Unless they are very secretive, even Magical Girls who are working solo have some interaction with someone or witness testimonies. In todays world, where the Internet allows people to easily keep in touch with each other even when they are far apart, the breadth of ones face is more directly related to ones information power than ever before. Knuckle herself simply likes to interact with various Magical Girls, and her goal was not to expand her information network, but she found herself becoming well known in the community to the extent that she was relied upon by her friends. As for the Magical Girls who had attacked Sakira Town this time, she had extracted characteristic information and called on her acquaintances, and had figured out that they were Magical Girl Marine, Magical Girl Shadow, and Magical Girl Dryad before Tyrant Sylph could get their names. However, that was as far as she could tell at a stretch. Some Magical Girls are talkative, some not so much. Not all children are literate enough to answer anything just because they are asked a question online. She spent some time on the Internet and was able to find out some of their past activities and general personality, but she was unable to determine their most recent movements, their intentions for this attack, the composition of their forces, or the involvement of their faction. After cutting off her Internet research early, Knuckle decided to head for Amamo Town, Marines area of operation, first. There are several reasons for this, but the most significant are that Shadow was not a Magical Girl rooted in a particular region, but a wandering Magical Girl with a residence in the Magical Bureau, and that Marine is a Magical Girl of extremely high status among the Naturalists. It has been tentatively determined that the goal of the Marine is to turn the hunting grounds into Naturalist territory, but if so, the central figure in this case is likely to be a Magical Girl with enough power to sway the faction. And after considering the results of the actual interviews in Amamo Town and the stories from friends who belong to the Naturalist Faction, Knuckle concluded that the Naturalist Faction was not involved in this one incident. Naturally, not all members of a faction share the same ideology. On the contrary, many of the lower-ranking members are unaware that they are members of a faction, either because of inertia or because they have been coerced into joining by their seniors. Many of Knuckles friends are such Magical Girls. Most of the information that these members unknowingly drop is of little importance, but there are things that can be seen by accumulating and assembling the little information that is available. If it was a factional move, Marine could have used the power and prestige within the faction to secure a little more strength to move. That is a sure way to take territory. Certainly, if they move on a large scale as a faction, they will always be noticed by other factions. Its not likely that they wont be sidetracked. There is no reason for the other factions to stand idly by as certain factions try to increase their power in a precarious but balanced situation. However, three is still too few. Even if they are trying to deceive the other factions, there must be about twice that many to ensure that they can take over the territory as the Natural Faction. Perhaps it is a factions internal pretext to work with a small number of people so as not to be noticed by other factions. In reality, Marines goal should be to achieve great achievements with a very small number of people and to further boost her own position within the faction. Its a matter of course that the more people there are, the more the row prizes are dispersed, and it is probably because they did not want that to happen that they took on the challenge with a small group of elite members. One of the stories Knuckle overheard was that the old Marine was not so much a Magical Girl concerned with factional status, but that she suddenly became obsessed with attaining high status a short time ago. Knuckle doesnt know why, but the information is enough to support her speculation. Knuckle, who had once terminated her investigation of Marine, moved on to investigate Shadow, but this did not go as smoothly as with Marine. Shadow was a well-known Magical Girl in the area, not so much that everyone knew her, but enough that her name came up surprisingly easily if you made a conscious effort to look her up. However, it was her notoriety that was known. As a matter of fact, Knuckle had heard of Shadow as well. She had heard several friends complain about the territorial vandalism. Magical Girl Shadow. In the real world, she is a rootless Magical Girl, known to stay in a town for a month or two and then leave, tearing up the territory as if she doesnt care about the unspoken agreement. Cunningly avoiding direct combat, she is on the run and only settles in towns where there are only Magical Girls who are clearly weaker than she is, making her especially hated by Phase 1 Magical Girls. Some Magical Girls call her a G Magical Girl because of her fast escape, the fact that she lives there when she notices it, and her black costume. A search on social networking sites and message boards dedicated to Magical Girls will find complaints and complaints about Shadow, which will get in the way of finding otherwise useful information. Knuckle actually went to some of the areas where Shadow had settled, and found that none of the Magical Girls had any personal involvement, and almost all of them reacted as if they remembered a jerk. So little was known about Shadow, except that she was not very personable and rootless, which made Knuckle wonder about one thing. That is, why did Marine bring Shadow in when a small group of people were going to carry out the operation? Being the same Naturalist, it remains uncomfortable, though not so much that it is impossible. It is possible that Marine did not draw her in, but that Shadow sold herself to her. Or perhaps Shadow instigated Marine and Dryad. In the end, no further information was found, and Knuckle closed the investigation, reserving her conclusion for the time being. The last person to be investigated was a friend of her own, not a Magical Girl who would normally be involved in something like this. Knuckle set out to thoroughly investigate, even if it took all of her time until Elephant and others training was finished, and as a result she came up with one piece of information. . Standing in front of a room in a hospital in the Magical World, Knuckle held a small basket decorated with silk flowers in her left hand and tapped three small times on its door with her right. After a short pause, a timid-looking voice returned to urge her to enter the room. Excuse me. As Knuckle quietly opens the door and enters the room, she saw a silver-haired girl lying on the bed with her eyes closed, a purple-haired girl of about the same age as Knuckle sitting on a chair beside her and staring at Knuckle, and a white stuffed rabbit floating in midair. Who are you? Are you a friend of Vampire-chan? My name is Knuckle. Im a friend of Dryad. !! Dryad-san! Do you know where Dryad-san is now!? Reflect! Calm down-pyon! A stuffed rabbit rebukes and calms the girl, who rushed to Knuckle and grabbed her. All the while, Knuckle was not resisting, but was looking at the silver-haired girl as if she were looking at something painful. Ah, ICIm sorry. My name is Reflect. Uhm, did Knuckle-san come to visit me at the request of Dryad-san? Im sorry, I came here because of your posts on social media. Its not something she does very often, but when Knuckle investigates a particular person, she first looks up their name and area of activity, then turns to other Magical Girls who are active in that area. If they are active in the same town, they are likely to have more than a little contact with each other, and the information that other Magical Girls casually transmit may contain clues to important information. As for Dryad, since they were friends from the beginning and there was no need to find out their names and areas, Knuckle began by looking for magical girls who were active in Hzuki Town, but she noticed something strange happening early on. Magical Girl Reflect, who just now introduced herself in front of Knuckle. She was looking for the whereabouts of Dryad on her social networking site. Although there were no specifics, she wrote daily that her own friend was in a difficult situation and that she wanted Dryad to stick by her. There were also a number of messages to Dryad in the posts, which seemed to indicate how important this was. It was easy to find out that there were three Magical Girls currently active in Hzuki Town, and that the last one, in addition to the Dryad and Reflect, was Vampire. Then one day that Vampires posts on social media stopped. The rest was conjecture and cajoling. It is not uncommon for a Magical Girl to be hospitalized for wounds or serious damage. From her request for her to stay by her side, Knuckle could guess that the girl, Vampire, was in the hospital. Since there is only one hospital in the Magical World, finding Vampire was easy. She didnt say anything extra at the hospital reception desk, just told them she was there to visit Vampire and she showed her the room. So until she saw the silver-haired girl with her eyes closed like this now, Knuckle had no idea the severity of her injuries. Is that so? Hasnt that girl been awake for a long while now? Yes. A little over a month ago, she was seriously injured from a Diest. It was really close at one point. If Vampire-chan had been with another Magical Girl, she would not be here now, holding on to life. Vampire was magnificentCpyon. Both Dryad and Reflect were fighting elsewhere, and she couldnt let herself run away, so she stood up to them even though she didnt have the strength left to fight anymore. She fought for her life, just like Dryad-san always said. For such a little girl, she did her best Dryad-san also praised Vampire-chan at first. But little by little, her condition changed, and after the day her condition suddenly changed, she stopped showing up at the hospital and in the Deception World. Vampire-chan has managed to calm down now, but at that time she was wandering between life and death and was really in danger. Vampire fought for her life as her master had taught her. And yet, Dryad have thrown out her little apprentices and are coming to attack Sakira Town. Knuckle told herself that there must be a reason, but unconsciously she clenched her fists tightly. Knuckle intuitively understood that the Dryads involvement in the turf raid must have something to do with this incident. At first glance, there appears to be no relationship, but given the timing, it is impossible that there is none. Knuckle, however, was not at all pleased to have found the clue she was supposed to be looking for. Can I ask you a question? Id like to talk to you about Vampire and Dryad. It is very hard for Knuckle to put into words what Dryad was doing now. Although I sense anger in Reflects mouth toward Dryad for neglecting her hard-working apprentice and not showing up, she can see that there is a solid trust at the root of her anger. That is why she is angry. Valued friends dont wake up and trusted associates dont show up. She didnt want to do anything that would further beat down Reflects situation, which was supposed to be painful. Even if there was a compelling reason, there was no way she could say it. CH 57 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The girl thought that being right was the good thing to do. If she was right, she would be praised by everyone, and if she corrected someones mistakes, she would be thanked. She thought everyone wanted a world where everyone could live a clean and righteous life. When did she realize that no one wanted that? When did she realize that no one wants such a thing? Its said that there is a certain number of children who have a strong sense of justice among those who have not yet entered elementary school or are in the early grades of elementary school. They are not able to break the slightest rule or be flexible, and they try to correct what they think is wrong by directly paying attention, loudly pointing it out, reporting it to an adult, or whatever they think is wrong. Most of these children also understand that its easier to live if they are a little bit wrong, and that being too concerned with being right isolates them, so they no longer act with a sense of righteousness, and someday they will become normal people. However, there are some people who are always inflexible, never tolerate crookedness, have a sense of justice, and cannot read the air, and that is the girl, Tsurugi Nanami. By the time Nanami realized that there was no one she could call a friend, there was no one left. She remembered playing with someone when she was a little girl, but she was so close that she couldnt remember their face or name. Although she was never explicitly bullied, Nanami was always alone. She was sometimes called annoying. There were times when she got into fights and the teacher made both parties apologize. Nanami was not convinced. She had done nothing wrong. But when she spoke out about it, the teachers began to look at Nanami with an unfriendly eye. There were no allies for Nanami at school. Her family, who at first had been supportive of Nanami, began to grow weary of her inability to read the atmosphere. Nanamis demand for correctness, even from family members, must have been depressing. It would have been better if she could have believed in her own righteousness, but sadly, Nanami was not such a strong person. She was a weak being who felt lonely if isolated and sad if marginalized. Hating herself for why she had been so stubborn forever, hating the world for why it didnt understand her righteousness, Nanami gave up being right at the same time she entered middle school. She didnt ask others to do the right thing, and she didnt do the right thing herself in order to fit in with those around her. There were children from several elementary schools other than the one Nanami attended going to middle school, and there were plenty of people who didnt know Nanami, and she managed to make friends with them. However, Nanamis heart ached terribly every time she did something that was not right for her friend. If it was just someone else doing something not right, it was bearable. But every time Nanami, of her own volition, does something that is not right, her heart aches to the point of tearing. It becomes so painful that it almost brings tears to her eyes. She felt as if she was no longer herself. She wanted help. She doesnt care who it was. She wanted them to admit that she was right, no matter what. It was then that Nanami was solicited by a strange pumpkin-headed monster who called himself Jack to become a Magical Girl. Nanami at that time didnt have time to think deeply about things, thought she had a vision, and agreed to become a Magical Girl, thinking that it would no longer matter. For Nanami, the days that followed were ones she will always remember. Jack introduced her to a senior colleague because she was too dangerous to be alone. That was the Magical Girl Dryad. . Just as you were taking down the DiestCran? Perfect timingCran! What do you think youre doing, Jack? I told you I dont take apprentices, remember? Im worried about leaving two newbies on GridCran! Even Dryad know thatCran! She was listening to the pumpkin-headed monster, which she thought was a dream or an illusion, and before she knew it, she was taken to a place full of strange books and transformed into a strange outfit, but this time she was brought in front of a stranger. Her hair is green in color and she wears strange clothes. She wondered if this person is also a Magical Girl Haah, you really dont listen to people. Thats why I hate you. Thats harshCran! Im just trying to do whats best for everybodyCran! So, Newbie-chan? You look terrible. Perhaps, were you tricked into becoming a Magical Girl? Ah, nCno I thought it was a dream, and I just wanted it to go away Hold on for a second, Jack, do you really think this dim-witted girl can be a Magical Girl? You are you. Magical Girls are beings with a noble mission to protect the world. If you are not prepared to fight for your life, quit right now. Ahh, Im sorry Did I not read the air again? Is that why this person is mad too? Because she was trying to do the right thing? Was I not supposed to do it, to become a Magical Girl and protect the world, which is not right anymore? Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry!!! I wont do it again! Im sorry! HCHey, whats the matter with you all of a sudden? Jack! Even I dont knowCran. Dyrads the one who made her cryCran! Im sorry for being so irritating! Im sorry I cant read the air! Im sorry for trying to be right! I couldnt stop crying, I didnt know what I was saying anymore, and I just had to keep dribbling out the overflow. Ahh, enough. Look, Im not angry. Just calm down. What happened? Why dont you tell me? The woman gently hugged me and patted my head as I sobbed. She rubbed my back and soothed me. She stayed by my side until I stopped crying. I felt somewhat at ease doing so, and I was slurring my words, jumping from one place to another, unable to explain myself well, but still getting it all off my chest. Is that whats been bothering you? Good grief, its totally out of character and appalling. Is, is that so I knew it, I was crazy, wasnt I? Its you now thats crazy. Eh? What did this person just say? Listen carefully. What is right is right. What is wrong is wrong. Sometimes being wrong is smarter than being right, but being smart doesnt mean being right. If you want to live with your heart in your chest, you must stand up for what is right and what you believe in. WCWas I right? Yes, Im impressed. Not many kids can carry themselves until they are your age. It sounds like you broke at the last minute, but its not too late. You have had a faith to be proud of so far. If anything, youre wrong right now. You should never let someone else lead you down the wrong path. Do you Do you seriously think so? Are you sure youre not lying? I had been waiting for so long, hoping someone would tell me that, but when the time came, I couldnt believe the womans words, my words trembled so badly. Im not lying. Youre not wrong. Youve done a great job so far. I see, I see then! I wasnt wrong! I was right! Thats right! Thats totally right! Why did I ever think it was my fault for not being an airhead! I wasnt wrong! I was doing the right thing, I wasnt wrong! I was right! I was right all along, always has been! I wasnt going to take an apprentice, but if I consider me a kouhai, its not so different from school. I changed my mind. You will learn under me. You are too good for Grid-san. Yes! I understand, Senpai! This person will understand me! She will affirm me! She will prove me right! I am Dryad. Would you be so kind as to tell me your name? ICI am Blade. Nice to meeting you! Yes, the same goes for me. On this day I met for the first time someone who understood me. I thought from the bottom of my heart that I wanted to follow this person forever. . Dryad was a Magical Girl who always said what she believed was right, was honorable, strict with herself, and as strict with others as a matter of course. The affirmation for Nanami was not only on the spot, but rather Dryad had it even harsher than Nanami. It was Nanamis ideal, the one she had always wanted to be but had given up on. Nanami naturally followed Dryads back without being told by anyone. Dyrad was Nanamis goal, and she wanted to be like Dryad, so she believed Dryads teachings and fought. As long as Dryad was there, there was no need for anyone else. Nanami truly believed that the two of them would always protect this town together. So when Dryad told her that she and Elephant were to team up, she mistakenly thought she was being abandoned and clung to her in tears. Saying this like, she will work harder, she will try to be like her Senpai, begging that she wont be abandoned. It was probably at this point that Nanamis dependence on Dryad grew stronger. As a result, Nanami was convinced that Dryad was thinking of Nanami rather than abandoning her, but at the same time, her respect and trust in Dryad almost led her to faith once she mistakenly believed that she would be abandoned. The core of Nanamis being became not what she believed was right, but what Dryad believed was right for her. And before Nanami herself was even aware of it. Nanami trusted and missed her because she could prove that she was right, but she had forgotten what she believed was right. The relationship between Dryad and Nanami changed a bit after Nanami teamed up with Elephant, but she did not shun her. After Dryad moved out, she and Nanami continued their relationship. It was a good senior/junior relationship on the side. For Nanami, the person she respected the most was Dryad, and her goal was also Dryad. The brilliance left behind by Dryad has not faded in Nanami in the slightest, and has always been the driving force behind Nanami. She believed that it would always remain so. She truly, truly believed that. CH 58 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-5 ? Preparation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Five swords are wielded, leaving silver trails in the sunset sky. The girl, however, was able to easily dispatch a barrage of blows from four swords and one large sword held in both hands, all from an invisible, transparent arm. You cant beat me just by going head-to-head! Blade! Kuh! Sword Geyser! A tall girl with peach-colored hair pulled back in a single bun, Magical Girl Samurai Peach cut down all slashes with a single sword and delivered a powerful kick. The impact of being kicked in the dove tail caused the five-sword girl, Magical Girl Blade, to fall back several meters, and she immediately activated her next spell to buy time to regain her posture. The magic that once had a lag time between the completion of the chanting and its activation has become shorter and shorter as Blade became better, to the point where it now activates at the same time as the chanting is completed. And its not only the speed of activation that has grown. The magic circle, once about 2 meters in diameter, has grown to 5 meters in size. Countless swords erupted from the magic circle that appeared before Samurai Peachs eyes, blocking her way. Peach Slash! Arrow Sword! Sweet! When Samurai Peach attacked the magic circle with a sword surrounded by peach-colored light on the ground, the magic circle was shattered with a sound of destruction like glass breaking. Blade immediately fires four swords like arrows, but Samurai Peach flicks one of them and avoids the other three with a smooth, half-stride gait. At the same time as she avoids the sword, she closes the distance rapidly by stepping forward with all her might from a state of gentle stillness. To Blade, whos caught in a momentary lapse of consciousness, it felt as if Samurai Peach had moved instantaneously. Hah!!! Guuuhhh!!! Blade quickly crossed all four swords in front of her own body, but Samurai Peachs blow shattered all the swords and struck hard against the armor protecting Blades vital points. Blade was in pain, but the Samurai Peach was still holding the sword in both hands, and she brought down the tip of her sword. That one hit the armor on purpose. Originally, that blow would have finished you off. I know that well! But I can still fight! There is no point in trying any more. You know it yourself. Youre getting lackluster. But! Lets take a break. Get your head out of the clouds. , I understand Blade nodded emphatically, as she knew herself not to be able to move as she normally would with all the blood in her head. Normally, she would not want to waste even a minute or a second, but she knew herself that if she continued any longer, it would be for naught. Samurai Peach is a relatively high-ranking Magical Girl even in Phase 2, and of course, if she were to seriously compete, the current Blade would have no chance against her, but in this training, she is fighting with the handicap of using only one magic. If Samurai Peach, with that much handicap, is the opponent, Blade is not originally weak enough to be defeated so easily. In fact, when she had just started training that day, she was cutting it with Samurai Peach on somewhat even terms. However, as time passed, Blades expression became stern and the air she wore became devilish. It was so deadly that if she can kill someone with her spirit, she might be able to kill at least one person. However, if one could be strong only with spirit and determination, there would be no difficulty. If someone was talking about simple muscular strength alone, one may benefit from the adrenaline rush of heightened emotions, but swordsmanship and magic cannot be managed by muscles alone. In her excited state, Blades swordsmanship skills drop significantly, although the weight of each blow is slightly increased. And even though she is aware of this, the more she fights, the heated she gets. No wonder Samurai Peach told her to cool her head. Blade left the training room and sat on a bench, staring through a monitor at Elephant and Press, who was training with Tyrant Sylph and Extend Traveler. Sylph and Extend are handicapped in the same way as Samurai Peach, but even so, the title of Witch is not a just a title. Elephant and Press were no match for them in a serious fight, but they still used their heads, played tricks, and fought with all their might. What am I doing The more she fought, the more she found herself losing cool. Knowing this, she did nothing but charge in a rage, selflessly, and without thought. That is what she have been doing ever since she started this training. She tried to warn herself against such a situation, thinking she must do something about it, but when she started fighting, she ended up being swept away by the intense heat. Blade was so ashamed of herself. Her gaze, which had been looking up at the monitor, gradually drops, and before long she nod her head and stares at the ground. She knew why. It was impossible not to. The majority of the elements that make up the Magical Girl named Blade were shaped by the influence of that person. Magical Girl Dyrad. A Magical Girl who is Blades senior, mentor and benefactor. When she first started training, Blade firmly believed that the Magical Girl couldnt be Dryad. She thought that her respected senior would never have done such a thing or said such a thing. It was a kind of delusion, but it was also certainly an uncharacteristic behavior of the Magical Girl called Dryad. That is why Blade determined that it was a fake. Objectively speaking, there was no physical evidence or hard evidence of any kind, but Blade was convinced that her Senpai would never do such a thing. When was the last time a shadow fell over that unclouded trust? No, maybe she was just averting her eyes and had actually noticed it from the beginning. Maybe she told herself it couldnt be, and pretended not to notice. The possibility that the Magical Girl was not a fake, but the genuine Dryad who had once been active in Sakira Town and fought alongside Blade. There is only one Magical Girl magic in the world, and no one else can choose the magic that someone else has chosen. That was what Jack had once told Blade when she became a Magical Girl. The magic of the retired Magical Girl will return to the Archives and wait for the day when someone will choose it again, but until then, there is only one user of that magic. Not that there were no exceptions, but as far as Blade knew, there was only one exception, and she could think of no reason why that person would go to the trouble of disguising itself as Dryad to attack Sakira Town. Blade told herself that since there was one exception, there must be others that shes unaware of, but the passage of time gradually broadened her narrowed perspective. Dryad were certainly well known to Blade until she attacked Blade and her friends that day. The way she speaks, the accent of her voice, her choice of words and her temperament, to the extent that Blade wonders if someone could reproduce her so perfectly if they were to imitate her. There were words that could not have been said that day unless it was Dryad herself or she had seen the memory of it in a short conversation. With a preliminary study of each magical girls designation and the content of her conversations, it would be possible to reproduce them, although it would be difficult. But the statement, Dont make a big deal out of every single thing. She didnt know that these are words previously thrown at Blade by Dryad just because someone else looked them up. The touch and warmth of Dryads hand that stroked Blades head that day. It was the very Dryad that Blade remembered. The more calmly she thought about it, the more the thought of whether the Magical Girl was really a fake came into Blades mind. Each time, Blade becomes angry at herself for not trusting Dryad, angry at the impostor who made her doubt Dryad, and angry to forget her doubts about Dryad. In other words, shes in a phase of escapism. The more her consciousness sharpened and the calmer she became during the battle, the more she wondered if that Magical Girl was the genuine Dryad, and she dared to let her anger get the better of her so that she could forget such questions. No! Im angry because that fake is taunting Senpai! That cant be Senpai! It cant be her! Its no wonder she didnt put much effort into her training. While Elephant and Press are doing everything in their power to improve themselves in order to reclaim their town and to be humiliated, Blade is just trying to escape from reality. Initially, Blade was serious about hating the fake, and her goal was to reclaim the town and protect the honor of Dryad, but now hating the fake, which she doesnt even know exists, has become an end in itself. Hyaah!? Something cold was suddenly placed on Blades cheek as he was pondering, causing her to let out an involuntary yelp. When she looked up in surprise, she saw Elephant standing there with a warm smile on her face, holding one can of sports drink in both of her hands. Ahaha, good job there. Ugh! You scared me. When Blade accepted the offered can, Elephant sat down next to her and began drinking her own. PuhaaC! It tastes great after a long day! Youre right. While Elephant chugs and gulps down the can, Blade chuckles as she sips her drink. Elephant looked exhausted from fighting with all her might, and Blade felt a slight sense of guilt. Certainly, she was tired, but its not because she was tired from fighting with all her might to seriously defeat her opponent. She was just moving her body in the dark, letting her anger get the better of herself, and she couldnt say with pride that she had done her best in training. Hmm? What about Sylph-san? Blade asks a question that suddenly occurred to her. If Elephants training took a break, Tyrant Sylph should have been with her, but when Blade looked around, she couldnt see her. Whats more, there was no sign of Samurai Peach, who had been watching the monitor just a few minutes earlier. Ah about Sylph-chan, look there. Looking toward where Elephant pointed with an annoyed smile, she saw a monitor showing a fight between a Tyrant Sylph and Samurai Peach. Peach-san caught me. I was forced to take her in. Yeah, again Samurai Peach, a Magical Girl who is not a fighting fanatic but pursues strength, desires to fight with the strong in order to improve herself. It was becoming a regular event for Sylph to be forced to participate in mock battles, unable to suppress her own desires in the face of Witches she rarely had a chance to fight. They were strong as expected, Sylph-chan, Ex-san, even Peach-san. Elephant muttered sullenly, and Blade just nodded silently. Elephant probably lamented her own weakness, saying that if she had been stronger, she would not have been deprived of her role in protecting the town. Blade can see that, and she thought she should be as well, but she still cant get Dryad out of her mind. She was speechless, feeling ashamed of herself for worrying so much about whether Dryad was fake or real, secondary to Sakira Town and the Diests. Hey, Blade. Lets have a mock battle too. Eh? Come on, come on, drink it up quickly! OCOkay. Elephant encouraged her to hurry up and down the rest of her sports drink, and Blade enters the training room without prompting. Samurai Peach had told her to cool her head, and she wondered if it was a good idea, but her guilt over Elephant won out, and she changed her mind and decided to go along with her for the time being. Blade was mistaken at this time. She thought that Elephant was impatient, grieving, and seeking strength because she had been deprived of her role of protecting the town of Sakira. She wanted to get as strong as possible as quickly as possible and even wanted to have mock battles during breaks. Of course, Elephant also has a desire to take back her town, and she wants to be strong. But that was not the essence of the Magical Girl named Elephant. If there is a friend in front of her who is suffering, angry, and lost, it was impossible not to reach out to them. Just before they faced each other in the virtual Sakira Town built in the training room and started a mock battle, Elephant said with a smile. It was the real Dryad-san. Blades thoughts stiffen for a moment at the completely unexpected words released from Elephants mouth. Power Of The Elephant, Two! As if to exploit an opening, Elephant uses body enhancement magic at the same time as she runs out. Elephants Elephant-based Enhancement Magic is not the type that can turn on a dime, but the enhanced leg strength produces great instantaneous power. When a human body gains enough strength to support the giant body of an elephant, the acceleration produced by a single step far exceeds that of a human being. Elephant, which closed the distance like a bullet, swung her fist and Blade, which came back to life, defended herself with the belly of its great sword almost simultaneously. Kuh, its not like you to shake things up. Blade, who had softened the impact of the blow by leaping backward herself, said, shaken. Ahaha, I wouldnt do that. Im telling the truth. TCThat cant be Senpai. Elephant knows it too, right? Cant you tell how honorable and straight-laced my Senpai was. Dont look away, Blade. Hard Of The Elephant Sword Dance. A new magic that Elephant learned as a result of her special training. It strengthens the skin so hard that it cannot be overcome by metal, and it rebounds with a high-pitched sound from the five swords manipulated by Blade. While the sword-wielding Blade is outmatched by the fist-wielding Elephant in terms of reach, Elephant is far superior in terms of speed and power. Elephant closes the distance step by step, as if to corner Blade, which fights slowly and backward. It was as if the psychological attack and defense were directly shaped. Even Blade really know, arent you? That the magic was from Dryad-sans magic. Shut up. Blade knows much, much more than I do. That was definitely Dryad-san. Shut up!! You dont understand!! There is no evidence anywhere that that was Senpai!? Theres no way Senpai would do something like that!! That had to be a fake!! Otherwise!! If not!!! As if to contradict Elephants words, the intensity of the sword fights increases, but at the same time, they become less and less precise. As Samurai Peach pointed out, Blade with blood in its head loses a great deal of accuracy in her techniques. The four swords, wielded in a chaotic manner, were launched wide, and the only thing standing between Blade and Elephant was the great sword held in both hands. Elephant takes another step toward it, grabbing the blade with one hardened hand and forcibly prying open the path of the attack. You cant run away!! With a scathing word, Elephants fist slammed into Blades cheek. Blade, unable to escape the impact of the blow due to her grip on the great sword, took the blow in various ways and was blown away, uttering a dull cry and rolling on the ground. If its really hard and running away will help, then run away. But Blade will regret it if you run away from this. If you dont take this seriously, you will regret it for the rest of your life. You dont know what youre talking about Blade, her cheek swollen bright red from the blow, wobbles to her feet with her great sword attached to the ground like a cane. Her voice was trembling as if to express her anxiety, but the fighting spirit in her eyes had not disappeared. I know! Because were friends! You dont know!! All my life Ive believed! Shes someone whos been following my back! The one who told me to keep the faith! How dare she say it was a mistake to take me as her apprentice!? And the words she gave me back then!! And its warmth!! Maybe it was all a lie!? Shed lived happily ever after! How could she possibly know how I feel!! The truth is, she noticed. Its not vague to say that its possible, and Blade knew long ago that the Magical Girl she was facing at that time was Dryad. So she turned away and kept running away from the truth that she had realized long ago, making excuses on the surface that it was a fake, but deep down inside, insuring that it might not be a fake. Thats right! It was Senpai! Theres no way I could have mistaken her as Senpai!! With tears streaming down her face along with her passion, Blade swung her sword without knowing what it meant. She just couldnt admit that it was the only thing that mattered. She knew that if she admitted that, she wouldnt be able to fight anymore. What am I supposed to do!? If Senpai was wrong, what am I supposed to believe in and fight for!? Was I wrong about being right!? I dont know whats going on anymore!! Blade slams into Elephant with words with each swing of her sword. The encounter with Dryad shaped the Magical Girl known as Blade. Dryads teachings gave Blade a reason to fight. For Blade, Magical Girls were like Dryad. If it was all a lie, then Magical Girl Blade doesnt even know what to fight for. It had to be. So youre going to stay downcast and tormented like that forever!? Dryad-san was wrong! Is that why you cant fight anymore! Is that how youve been shrinking all these years!? Is thats what Blade is all about!? I dont know!! I dont know if thats a good thing!! Even for me!! Learn more Pause Unmute In response to Blade, Elephant raises her voice with each blow. Blade should have had no more reason to fight. The justice she had come to believe in had crumbled, and she shouldnt even know what she was wielding her sword for. And yet, Blade was now wielding the sword. She was cut off from Elephants hard fist. Even though she was saddened by her mentors betrayal and trapped in despair, only her fighting spirit continued to burn deep in her heart. She takes good care of me! Shes very competitive! She wont tolerate crookedness! Thats the Blade I know! Dryad-san has nothing to do with it!! If Dryad-san is doing something wrong, then!! Beat her to a pulp!! Its Blades job to stop her! I mean!! Isnt that the right thing to do, Tsuru-chan!? Catching the great sword slammed into them with both hands, Elephant shouted at each other, so close that they could hear each others breaths. Kuh!!! Elephants words, and most powerfully her will, evoked memories from Blade. Once, before she had yet met Dryad. Blade had been trying to be right since then. And she was trying to right what was wrong. This was before she met Dryad, and there was certainly a righteousness in the girl named Tsurugi Nanami that she believed in. If her little self back then could see her now, what would she say? How does she feel when she see herself losing faith in her own righteousness and clinging to the righteousness of others? What does she think of herself when she see herself losing the place to cling to and becoming unfaithful? How could she have forgotten it? No, she was sure it remained in the back of her mind. That is why Blade, who should have lost the reason for fighting, was still able to continue wielding her sword. Even in the midst of despair, she didnt lose her will to fight. There was indeed a righteousness in Blade, not just the Magical Girl Blade formed by Dryad, but a little girl named Tsurugi Nanami. Im sorry All this time, Id forgotten it. It was a vanishingly small penance, inaudible even to Elephant and her facing each other as if in a sword-fist duel. It was a confession to her childhood self. No more getting lost. The great sword in Blades hand began to shine with a dazzling golden light. . Samurai Peach let out a sigh of relief when she saw Elephant and Blade fighting together even though they had told her they were taking a break. She would have given them a sermon if this had not produced any results, but each of the two girls she can see through the monitor is equipped with a different weapon than before. This would be the best she could do with a few small words. Both of you have opened the second gate. Geh!? They beat me to it! Hmm, Press-kun will open hers soon. I believed that I would open it! Samurai Peach and Tyrant Sylph were leaving the training room after the simulation, and Extend and Press were coming out at about the same time. The monitor then showed Elephant and Blade fighting with their special weapons, leading up to Phase 2. Exclusive weapons are, as the name implies, Magical Weapons that are unique to that Magical Girl. Its usually kept in the second room of the treasury, and Magical Girls who open the second gate will be able to call up the weapon. Some Magical Girls have weapons from the phase 1 stage, like Blade, but there is an incomparable difference in power between them and dedicated weapons. Elephants shoes on the monitor have changed dramatically from their original martial steel shoes to deep blue, mechanized-looking shoes. Its apparent that even a single step has a larger output than before. In contrast, Blades sword, which she gripped in both hands, had changed. Blade originally used magically constructed long swords and great swords, but her exclusive weapon is a dazzling golden straight sword with a number of geometric patterns carved into it, seemingly a work of art. The sharpness of the blade is extremely sharp, and while in the past blades have sometimes shattered the ground as if smashing it, its straight sword cuts both pieces of stone like a knife cuts tofu. While everyone was staring at the monitor as if they were devouring it, the elevator doors opened with a light electronic sound. Oof, looks like you timed it just right. Knuckle, youre back. Did you get anything out of it? Good work. Leaving the role of watching over Elephant and the two on Tyrant Sylph, Extend and Peach Samurai share the information that Knuckle has gathered and the speculations that Knuckle has constructed based on that information. Nothing core, but the fragmentary information certainly confirmed that Knuckles speculation made sense. This is not just about us. We cant just beat Dyrads group and call it a day. But that stubborn girl will not listen to me. In the end, you have to beat them once. The winner takes the initiative. Id feel bad if I didnt do it back, too. The fours gaze caught Blade and Elephant fighting in the monitor. Until now, she had gradually lost her composure in the fight, but now her movements were leaner and rather more refined than ever. I honestly thought Blade shouldnt have been allowed to be in this fight, but she held up. Hmm, is it really? I didnt get to see much of her, so I didnt know. I guess you could say shes not in the right frame of mind. There was a sense that she wasnt fighting for a purpose, but rather fighting for the sake of fighting. But thats gone. Maybe Ele-chan did something. Ele-chan is good at cheering people up. I dont think she is aware of it, though. I think its a natural thing. As the four began to praise the Elephant, no one noticed that Tyrant Sylph, who had been watching the monitor and listening, somehow looked proud of her. CH 59 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-6 ? Recapture Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A black shadow swallows and chews up a large cow shaped in a black haze. Shadow, a Magical Girl in a black dress, watched with a grin as the sliding Diest disappeared. Shadow is just at the middle among Phase 2 Magical Girls, a bit dangerous to fight one-on-one with an Earl-class Diest, but a Vikant-class can be defeated without difficulty by one person. Sakira Town is a good Hunting Ground for Shadow, and the Diests that appear tend to be more Baron-class to Earl-class, basically at least one without opening the day, and sometimes several times a day if there are too many. Moreover, as is now the case, multiple Diests can appear at the same time, and the per capita income is much higher than it was when she settled in other areas. The Baron-class Diest that she just defeated, if this were in any other area, would have multiple Magical Girls mixed in and rewards would be allocated according to their contribution to the defeat. Ahaha, its all about the Hunting Grounds. Shadow muttered contentedly in a bullish tone, a far cry from the sneering language she used before Marine and Dryad. It seemed that this was her real personality, usually acting in that strange manner. Here in Sakira Town, there are many opportunities to hunt Diest alone and keep the points to herself. Moreover, the Magical Girls who were originally rooted in the area are all small fry and cant pose a threat. For Shadow, who was traveling in search of a lucrative safe haven, this town could not have been more wonderful. Hello, Shadow-san. Shadow was in a good mood after the battle, and a calm voice called out to him. When Shadow turned around in response to the voice, she saw a Magical Girl in a sky-blue costume and vivid blue color standing there, smiling and waving. Nha? Ah, erm, were you that little Elephant girl? For a moment, Shadow seriously forgot who it was, and as she wandered around, she remembered that it was one of the Magical Girls in this town that they had kicked out about three and a bit weeks ago. Whats your business here? You feel like youre trying to reclaim your territory? It doesnt matter to me whether this is a territory or a Hunting Ground. But I will not lose to anyone in my desire to protect this town, so if you get in my way, I will defeat you. Then, Im gonna beat you up this time. I dont want to lose my share. Power Of The Elephant, Two. Shadow Dive. In response to Shadows flippant reply, Elephant rushed out at the same time she activated her reinforcement magic. Under the influence of her special weapon, her steps are even more powerful than before, and her linear assaults are even faster, so much so that only a Magical Girl could even follow her behavior with their eyes. But Shadow dived into the great shadow that covered itself, sinking into the water faster than the Elephants assault could reach it. By the time she was approached by Elephant, Shadow had already moved to get into the shadow of the building. Shadows. As Shadow was swallowed by the shade, Elephant, who was about to strike her, lost her balance a little and stepped on the flop. As if to take advantage of the gap, Shadow appeared from the shadows and took Elephants back. Of course, Elephant immediately regained her stance and turned around to release a back fist, but sooner than that, her body stopped moving completely due to the magic invoked by Shadow. Its the same magic that was used on the day of that attack. Thats called Checkmate. So the proximity type can only get close and hit? Easy to do, isnt it? She cannot move, nor can she speak. However, Elephant knows that Shadow is right there from the sound of her voice. If youre just going to give up quietlyBugraa!! Shadows face, which was happily chatting and trying to approach the elephant, suddenly contorted as if something had hit her, and she was blown away in a cone-turning spin. She continued to bounce and roll on the ground several times, and then staggered to her feet with a bloody nose. What!? I cant say this to Blade, but Im actually a little grateful to you all. I had problems, but I didnt have time to worry about it anymore. Shadows magic was lifted and Elephant, now able to move, speaks as she gives chase. Many questions came to Shadows mind, such as how she retaliated in a situation where she was restrained by magic and unable to chant, and what she was saying so suddenly, but before she could think about it, she summoned her own scythe, her Exclusive Weapon, and received a fist with its hilt. Shadow Dive! The impact of the blow is used to activate the magic while backstepping. Just as she was about to hide in the shadows again and get behind Elephant, the shadow stopped moving. Elephant leapt to escape the shadow of the building. Shadow-san didnt put up any videos or anything at all, so I had a hard time coping with it. But its still hard to live when people dont like you. As if speaking to Shadow that lurks in the shadows, Elephant spins her words with a richly sarcastic tone. Shadow was aware that she was hated, and thats why she was very thorough in not leaving any information that could be used against herself. But to be disliked is to make a lot of enemies, and word of the towns Magical Girls who have stayed so far was gathered by Knuckle to uncover some of Shadows magic. Its a very useful magic to escape. But since you can only move in the shadows, it is difficult to convert it to an attack unless the opponent is well in the shadows. Here, Shadow added the word withdrawal as an option. She understood that the Magical Girl in front of her now wasnt just a weakling to be hunted unilaterally, but one who has the potential to resist and turn back predators. But at the same time, there was also the option of finishing off this Magical Girl here, even if it meant using magic that is not normally used against people. If she flees here with her tails between her legs, her rating will be determined. It would be a major psychological fetter in future battles, and an advantage for the opponent. Above all, shes not the only one taking revenge, and her escape here could lead to the defeat of all of them. Shadow usually doesnt fight Magical Girls. Partly because she didnt want to reveal her own hand, but also because she thought its safer for both sides to run away than to fight. However, in order to protect the ideal paradise that she had finally found, she firmly suppressed the desire to run away and resolved to defeat or at least stop the Magical Girl in front of her. When I heard your story, I thought to myself. No matter how low your offensive performance is, how is it possible that you were invincible if you stay in the shadows? For example, even if I cant damage the shadow itself, how about damaging the shadowed area? Shadow Beast! Elephant showed signs of trying to attack the ground where Shadow was hiding, and as a result, Shadow was dragged out. No one was supposed to know that information, but Elephants guess was correct. If the ground is damaged enough to shatter, Shadow who was lurking there will not be left alone. And the fact that she jumped out at that moment was tantamount to saying that it was the right thing to do. It was now even more difficult to escape, but that no longer mattered to Shadow, who had made up her mind. In order to win, Shadow reveals one of her moves that she doesnt usually show. The surrounding shadows spill over to seep out of the walls and ground, forming a swarm of beasts. Like a Diest, it ran toward Elephant as ordered by its master. The strength of each of them was equivalent to that of a Knight-class Diest, but there were so many of them. Elephant swings her fists and kicks, kicking the shadowy beasts one after another, but the attacks that it was unable to control are causing little by little wounds. CCCant help it then! The speed at which the shadowy beast disappeared visibly increased at the same time that Elephant screamed, as if to say that it was extremely unwilling to do so. And if she looked closely, she could see the shadowy beast that was neither punched nor kicked by the elephant, but suddenly blew up and disappeared as if something had hit it. Hah, the seed has been broken. Shadow doesnt even know what exactly that is, but for the sake of convenience, she will refer to it as theThird Hand. Elephant had invoked this third hand from the very beginning. She was ready to fight even before the fight began, just as Shadow entered the shadows of the building as soon as she was approached. The third hand is invisible, apparently. In other words, it was not affected by light and cannot form shadows. That is why Shadows did not get through. The Shadows is a magic that binds the opponents movement by stepping on her shadow, but there is no way it can affect something that has no shadow. Once she understand, this would be nothing. Its true that Shadows have been sealed and the shadow lurking has almost been broken, but it wasnt magic worthy of a threat. Shadows Shadow Beast will regenerate itself over and over again as long as the magic lasts. She had refrained from doing so because producing more powerful individuals consumes more magical power than producing more weak individuals, but there is no longer any need to conserve it. Shadow General. The shadows that had been kicked around by Elephant gathered in one place and became a giant bipedal beast. Its a powerful shadow beast that can fight with the Baron-class, and even against the Vikant-class, its able to fight with superiority. It is true that the Magical Girl Elephant seems to have grown a lot compared to three weeks ago, but there is no way she can defeat this beast. Shadow thought so. This is not an unfounded inference, but rather an assessment based on the way Elephant have fought up to this point and her battles with the Shadow Beasts, and even if she had opened the second gate, there is no way she could suddenly win against a shadow beast that is comparable to a low level Earl-class. Objectively speaking, Shadow was not wrong in that decision. If there was anything that was overlooked, it was that the training given by the two Witches generally made them grow at an unbelievably fast pace, and that the casual pressed advice had unintentionally increased their understanding of magic. Elephant throws an upper spinning kick to match the fist of the shadowy beast, which is swung down with a yell. Power Of The Elephant, Three!! The third stage of her Enhancement Magic. It was a double-edged sword that was limited to a momentary activation by the current Elephant, and even that alone was a great burden on the physical body. But the blow certainly shattered the beasts of Shadow. The magic that was invoked without missing a single moment of meat far exceeded Power Of Elephant, let alone a human, and overthrew the mighty beast. But thats not the end of the story. Although the effects of the Enhancement Magic that exceeded its limits had disarmed all other magic, Elephant still stepped into the shadow with all the strength she had left. Hiee, sto Shadow, who had used up all her magical power, could no longer hide in the shadows. She covered her face with her hands and begged for forgiveness, but Elephants fist swung mercilessly. Power Of! The Elephant! Gohuu! Just for a moment, just as before, the magic is activated and a sharp fist strikes the Shadows tail. At the same time, Elephants magic power ran out. Shadow, who had been covering her face with her hands, fainted and rolled on the ground, but now Elephant had no time to worry about that. Elephant started walking, trying to get somewhere, but after a few meters or so, it sat down, leaning against a wall and collapsing. As well as the fact that the magic power had bottomed out, the load of the third-stage enhancement magic was even greater. She didnt think she will be able to stand up for a while, though not enough to lose consciousness. Sorry, Ill give it a rest for a bit Ill be there soon Apologizing to someone who wasnt here, Elephant quietly closed her eyes. CH 60 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-6 ? Recapture Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After watching as the whirlpool-encircled Diest was completely scraped away and disappeared, Marine, a Magical Girl in a pale one-piece dress, released her magic. A large amount of water, which had been floating in the air with a loud noise, disappears as if melting into the sky. Press The Finger. Wha Guh! It was not that she was careless. Thats why she was able to avoid the blow, which would normally have pierced a vital spot, and only managed to leave a small hole in her costume. Tsk, Object Sea. The moment Marine recognized the fact that she was being attacked, she re-activated the magic that she had once deactivated. Marine had expected that they would eventually set out to reclaim this land, but she had not expected that they would make their first move and aim for the steepest spot in addition to the surprise attack. Although disputes between Magical Girls have always occurred to a greater or lesser degree, it is only natural that there is an unspoken agreement not to let them escalate to the exchange of lives. The only time it cannot be defended is when the conflict gets too heated, or when the other party is a madman. Im going to make you regret not finishing the job with the blow you just gave me. She knew from the trajectory of the attack that the assailant was above her. Marine ran up the tall building, placing a large amount of water around herself, and as expected, a Magical Girl in Gothic Lolita was waiting for her there. Stupid idiot, now that was done off the cuff on purpose. Press The Hand! Youre losing too soon. Vortex. Since they both knew what they wanted, there was no room for unnecessary conversation except to provoke. The pressure of Press with her right hand thrust forward and the whirlpool released from the golden spear held by Marine collided violently, and the water that flew off scattered around the area in droplets. Rain Salt. Tsk, Press The Hand!! Some of the splashed water crystallizes white in the air and falls toward Press like rain. Press kicks them away with the pressure of her left hand, but some of the undispersed parts cut through Presss costume one after another, creating a red stain. Snake Bite. Nhaaah!? Simultaneously with Marines chanting, the water that had been wetting the rooftop changed into the shape of a snake and crawled towards Press, trying to entangle with her. With her hands already full, Press, unable to resist this, leapt and jumped off the rooftop. The sea serpent and salt spear chase after her, but she kicks them away with the pressure she has activated and then points both hands to the ground. Seeing Press slowly land on the ground as the momentum of their fall weakened, Marine gave an impressed shout. Ohhh, can you change the reaction at will? Thats an easy-to-use magic. How many spells can you even use? Thats unfair! I wouldnt tell you a thing! Vortex. Press ran to avoid the whirlpool magic that was released. Using pressure magic at this point would only result in a repeat of what happened earlier and would be meaningless. The number of magic spells a Magical Girl can use at the same time varies from person to person, and although this number can be increased through training, the limit also varies from person to person. For example, in the case of Press, only two magics can be used at the same time, and this is also true for Elephant. Blade is able to use up to three as a result of her training, but most Magical Girls are able to use two to three, and it is quite rare for them to be able to use four or more at the same time. Thats why Press spoke of it as unfair. In the current offensive, Marine used four magic spells at the same time: Magic to create and maintain a Small Ocean, Magic to turn its Waters into a Whirlpool, Magic to turn it into a Salt Spear, and Magic to turn it into a Sea Serpent. The number of magic spells that can be used at the same time is directly related to the number of moves, which is a big advantage in the battle against Magical Girls. On top of that, Marine is a Magical Girl from Natural Lineage, which means that she can produce considerable firepower. A powerful attacker with a combination of moves and firepower, that is the Magical Girl Marine. She is extremely high-ranking among Phase 2 Magical Girls, and her combat power exceeds even that of Dryad. In terms of power as a pure Magical Girl, excluding Witches, she is the strongest in the current Sakira Town and Junkoi Town. If you havent even opened the Second Gate, you are too short to deal with me. But even if you apologize now, I wont forgive you. You can sleep now knowing that I am sorry that you tried to kill me. Well, on the other hand, it was probably a good thing that I was the one youre fighting with. If it had been anyone other than me, you probably would have lost. There is a great distance between Marine, who shoots magic from the rooftop of the apartment building, and Press, who runs on the ground, and they cannot reach each others words unless they raise their voices. That said, their remarks did not mesh in an interesting way. This is the first time Ive shown it to people, and I just want you to sob and thank me for it. Thunderbolt. At the same time that Presss hands were covered by the mechanical cuirass, the whirlpool that had been closing in behind her exploded. It was as abrupt and instantaneous as if she had hit a bomb that had been planted there. What the heck? Even Marine was surprised at this. If she could do such a thing, why didnt she use it in the earlier attack? Above all, why was she saving her special weapon? The jet-black cuirass that wraps both of Presss hands is definitely a special weapon. Otherwise, she would not have equipped it at this time. However, even though she was surprised, it was only to the extent that the small animals they tried to bring to their knees put up a minor resistance that they did not expect, and just because she was a Phase 2 Magical Girl does not mean that she can overcome the great wall between her and Marine. As a gesture of mercy, Marine decided to show her the difference in power and remind her that her resistance was futile. Object Ocean. Several times as much seawater as before appears, clinging to Marines body and moving like running water. It is Marines passive magic that allows her to grab water and stand on it, and she can also fly using the water current in this way. But it doesnt take that much seawater to fly. Marine diverted all of it to attack, leaving a little seawater for her own transportation. Vortex Mixer. Summoning more seawater naturally consumes more magic power. Marine, a Magical Girl with a history of success, is not so reckless as to consume all her magical power with this one blow, but she still puts in enough magical power that she would not normally need it if she were just defeating Press. Marine herself knew it was futile, but it was too pitiful to watch Press get her hopes up any further. So she chose to smash her as hard as she was allowed to right now. Like a local tsunami, the swirling mass of water hit Press. Just before it landed on Press, the whirlpool exploded again as before, smashing all the buildings that were between her and Press and engulfing them in its vortex. The huge whirlpools are not shattered by a single explosion, but the violent blasts continue to sound over and over again in rapid succession, each time dissipating a portion of the whirlpool. It took only a few seconds of time, but amazingly, Press completely blocked the crushing whirlpool. But the good fight ended there. Kuh, you! Again! Ugh! Although Marine thought it would end up in a crushing whirlpool, she manipulated the water from the explosion and gradually gathered it near Press, just in case. Then, at the moment when she was momentarily distracted from the crushing whirlpool, the water enveloped Press as if it were a reenactment of that day. Once this happened, it was over. She cannot use magic in the water. No, to be precise, she cant chant, but its the same thing because Magical Girls cannot use magic without chanting. It was a two-step plan, just in case, but Marine didnt want to use this means if possible. That is why she went to the trouble of using a large amount of water, which was unnecessary. If the plan was to neutralize her by this means from the beginning, it was fine to use Vortex. The most reliable way to incapacitate a Magical Girl in Marines hand is to suffocate her with water in this way, but Marine tried to avoid this as much as possible. She used it on her first move that day because she needed to end it without allowing any resistance. She wouldnt have done that otherwise. As for why Marine didnt want to resort to this means, it was simply because she felt sorry for the other party. Shadow had been plugged, but Marines words that day were no lie. Although Marine herself has never experienced it, she said that suffocation is an agonizing experience. Who would want to use such a method? Sorry. Please forgive me for my lack of strength Dont you dare think youve won!! Convinced from previous experience that there would be no counterattack from this position, Marine had bypassed it and approached Press. Thats why she was astonished that the girl who was not supposed to come out was out of water polo, stiffened, and exposed a big gap. She got out of the water polo No, Press, released by the water flattening to the earth as it slammed down, held up her hand to the Magical Girl in front of her as she landed. A beat later, Marine tried to move, but it was too late. Normally, the evasion wouldve been in time for Press to complete her chanting. But the magic was released in an instant in the silence. Ah Marines body, which had been pushed into the air by the intense pressure, received a tremendous shock at the same time it hit something. Marine is blown away and rolls on the ground with an inaudible voice. Already Marine is unconscious, eventually throwing her limbs to the earth without effort, her eyes white. As Press approached her, Marine was naturally wary of invisible bombs and used water to remove her, but she wasnt able to clean up the objects placed a short distance away. But the Magical Girl Press, knew the location of those bombs until the end. So at the end, she pressured Marine out toward that bomb. The bomb is compressed air. Marine initially thought that Press could only generate pressure at the tips of her palms and fingers, but she was wrong. Once Marine also became aware that there was an invisible bomb, she changed her assumption that she created pressure only at the tip of her hand, but she didnt realize what the bomb was until she saw it. Thats a foul thing to do to a Magical Girl Press used a cloth she had lying around to restrain Marine, gagging her and covering her mouth. Just by being thus muzzled, the Magical Girl would be incapacitated unless she had used magic beforehand. Elephant had escaped Shadows restraint by using a third hand beforehand, but that would not have worked if the opponent had been Marine. Well, I guess were both foul-mouthed. Press carried Marine, who was tied up, and walked away humming in a good mood. As Press muttered during the battle, surely this battle wouldnt have been won if it were not for Press. Marine had plenty of time to spare until the end, and she was able to corner Press that well with her trump cards preserved. In Sakira Town and Junkoi Town, excluding Witches, Marine was certainly the strongest as a Pure Magical Girl, and her strength wasnt by any means a fluke. CH 61 The Department of Magical Affairs does not get involved in turf wars between Magical Girls. If the situation escalates into a killing war, that is a different story, but they will not move to the extent that their territory has been taken by force. So notification of a Diest outbreak isnt sent mechanically to the Magical Girls guarding the area, but to all Magical Girls near the point of the outbreak. The incidence of Diests in Sakira Town began to gradually increase about a month ago and has now risen to the point where it is now considered a Hunting Ground. Even during the training of Blade and the other two, their magiphones received almost daily notifications of the Diest outbreak. Ignoring this, they continued to train, leaving the fight to the attackers, and finally the day of the decision came. Blades group, each notified of the occurrence of a different Diest, are transferred to the Deception World in the light of the magic circle. After the transition was complete, Blades vision showed the image of a Diest being pierced by a hard tree root and disappearing. At the base of the spear, which protruded from the ground, was a single Magical Girl whom Blade knew well. Aware that her heart was beating fast, Bladd approached the Magical Girl, telling herself to remain calm. I see that you hadnt quit yet. Dryad does not seem surprised when she turned around and talked to Blade, whether she noticed from the beginning that Blade had moved towards her, or whether she was alerted by the sound of approaching footsteps. That first statement from Dryad almost confirmed the suspicion that Blade had felt, but she did not point it out just yet. She had no intention of letting her get away with it. Senpai, why are you doing this? After being admonished by Elephant, Blade accepted that Dryad was genuine, but she did not know if she could keep her composure in the face of the real person. But contrary to expectations, Blade was calm. To the extent that she can choose the option of dialogue, acknowledging that the Magical Girl in front of her is Dryad herself, and recognizing her evil deeds. Needless to say, right? Its not often you find such an attractive Hunting Ground. Even if its for the other two, thats a lie on the part of Senpai. When everyone shared the information that Knuckle had gathered, one question came to mind. It was about the motive as to why Dryad was participating in this raid. Initially, it was thought that she was trying to take over the territory of an old nest that she had once left because it had become a profitable Hunting Ground. The situation, however, was not so simple. Dryads current area of activity is a place called Hzuki Town, which isnt so much a Hunting Ground as it is a place where the appearances of Diest is increasing. In addition, Dryad had to change her area of activity from Sakira to Hzuki due to family reasons. She was probably making some excuse to stay in Sakira Town because she was currently on summer vacation, but once August is over, she should not be able to stay in Sakira Town all the time. In other words, it is highly possible that Dryads motive for attacking Sakira Town was not to make the Hunting Ground her own territory. Senpai doesnt even belong in a faction. So why are you helping the Naturalists? Are you being threatened, by any chance? Haah Youre still a messy, annoying little girl. I always hated that about you. Dryad, who let out a troublesome sigh, produced a large staff made of thick woven branches. Blade did not know whether Dryads words were a lie or the truth. But whichever it is, what they do is the same. If she was not willing to talk, she will keep fighting until she was willing to talk. Root Whip. Sword Dance. A sword wielded by six transparent arms cuts through the wave of roots that nearly swallowed her unilaterally last time. Aside from the simple increase in the number of hands, her Awakening to Phase 2 also improved the performance of each of the swords held by the six arms as well as her exclusive weapon. Leaf Edge. Perhaps judging that she would be breached at this rate, Dryad intercepted them by activating magic that ejects sharp leaves like blades. But Blade avoids it with a smooth gait, cutting off only what could have been half a body and a fatal wound. Despite making several cuts all over her body, not even close to Samurai Peachs, Blade cut down all the roots and cut through the storm of blade leaves to slash at Dryad. Tree Wall. Just before the sword reached Dryad, several large, thick trees grew out of the ground and blocked Blade. The tree, which is not for attack but for defense, is naturally much harder than previous ones and cannot be cut off with a single blow even with the Blades specialized weapons. After cutting down about half of the trees in the stand, Blades sword stopped. Root Lance, Living Wood. A sharp wooden spear leaps out from under the feet of Blade, who tries to force her way through the wall with the six swords wielded by her invisible arms, and attacks to skewer her. Instantly, Blade let go of the sword that had dug into the wall and back-stepped to avoid it, but as if chasing her, a spear also flew out from the ground where she had landed. Just before landing, she succeeded in evading the spear by smashing it with her six swords, but Dryad used the opportunity to invoke further magic. Three of the remaining tree walls, which had blocked Blades blow, walked out on their own, moving their roots like legs, and attacked Blade, using the branches as arms. Catching a sharp, pointed branch unprotected would no doubt result in small holes all over her body. Sword Geyser! No sooner than the slow-moving tree people were in attack range, a magic circle so large that it covered all the tree people appeared and a large number of swords erupted as Blade activated her magic. The treant, cut up by countless swords, crumble to the ground like fine branches. Seed Oil, Grenade Nuts. Hide Sword, Sword Upper. Slippery oil covers the ground as Dryad leaps high and moves to the roof of a private house. It was a nasty magic that makes it difficult to even hold a weapon, because if you move even one step, you will fall and your whole body will be covered in oil. In addition, the magic of exploding nuts was invoked. A two-stage vicious attack magic in which nuts encased in a hard shell explode, and then flying fragments fly out to attack. The falling nuts explode a short distance away from Blade. If she was too close, the six swords would have bounced her off before it exploded. Even if the shrapnel strikes a person who has been knocked out of position by the blast, it was powerful enough against Magical Girls. There is no way Blade to dodge it, which should no longer even be able to stand due to the oil. If Blade had remained as Dryad knew her, that would have been the end of it. But when the fruit exploded and the smoke cleared, Blade was still standing there, holding the golden sword that he had given up. Although there are more small cuts, there are no injuries that seem fatal. The two new magic skills that Blade had acquired through training with the Witches miraculously meshed to save the day. Hide Sword is a magic that can grow a blade from anywhere on herself, and the blade grew from the soles of her feet, piercing the ground and preventing her from falling as an anchor. In addition, her swordsmanship and Sword Upper magic, which temporarily boosts her physical abilities, enabled her to repel and avoid each incoming splinter. However, aside from Hide Sword, the Sword Upper is a magic that consumes a lot of magical power, and there is a drawback that it cannot be used regularly except for special occasions. There is still plenty of room now, but if Dryad repeats the same attack, Blade will eventually run out of energy and fall over. Of course, Blade is not going to let this happen quietly. Youve grown up a little. Are you finally ready to talk? I thought it was too much trouble. Ill get this over with in one fell swoop. Nearly five months have already passed since Dryad left Sakira Town and stopped fighting together with Blade. And it wasnt only Blade and her friends who had grown during those five months. The magic that Dryad had used so far was all that Blade knew. It was a magic that Dryad had used against Diest since she was in Sakira Town and that Blade was well acquainted with. That is why she was able to cope with it. She had decided to deal with this magic in this way. But the magic of Dryad, as Blade knew it, was no more. If ending it all at once is a great feat that Blade doesnt know, then it will be a real test of Blades ability to deal with it. Field Magic,Forest. Field Magic, it is one of the magic that should be called the innermost secrets of Magical Girls of the natural lineage. It creates the same environment as the Natural Magic it handles and has various effects, such as improving the power of other magic and treating the environment itself as a weapon. Its a highly advanced magic that only a very few Phase 2 Magical Girls have mastered because it is considered a profound magic, and that of Dryad was on the minimum scale for Field Magic. At the same time as the chanting is completed, trees grow from the ground here and there as if in fast forward animation, and lush green leaves cover the sky. It wasnt only in the vicinity of Blade, but spread out and covered an area as large as 100 meters in diameter with dense trees. The roots, branches, and leaves of the surrounding tall trees attack Blade, which are overwhelmed by the Field Magic she was directly facing. The forest itself may be magic, or perhaps it is Blade herself, but the harsh attacks are folded in as if to eliminate the foreign object called Blade. The forestation to the footholds has caused the oil to flow and create footholds, and although Blade was standing around to avoid being hit only by deadly attacks, the wounds are more numerous and deeper than ever before. She will not last long as it is. Blade herself understands this, which is why she cannot use the Sword Uppers magic. It will make it a little better, but if she doesnt find and overthrow Dryad in the meantime, she will only make herself fall faster. This forest is too much of a distraction to defeat Dryad. Sword Geyser. A magic circle of about three meters in diameter centered on her own feet spread out, and countless swords erupted with great force. The sword sliced through the oncoming crowd of plants to protect Blade, but Blade was affected by it as well. Just because she was a Magical Girl with a blade doesnt mean she cant get cut and not get hurt. Blade covered her feet with six invisible arms, which can only interfere with swords, and used the swords she had them hold and the arms themselves to block the swords that erupted. Of course, such a feat would not last long. But Blade needed that short time. It was her time to concentrate, undisturbed. That was what she really needed to use her trump card magic. Amidst the sounds of plants chopping and metal clashing with each other, Blade held the golden swords in both hands to her eyes and closed them. The image that emerges behind my eyelids is that of dryad who was always ahead of her. Blade now opened her eyes and tilted her sword horizontally and draws it to the back of her waist, as if to break the spell. Giant Killing! At the same time as chanting, she stepped strongly and moved her hips and arms to swung her greatsword. She also spun her body one revolution with centrifugal force, and finally the sword, which could not be stopped, pierced the ground. The weight of the sword with magic on it was so heavy that the original blade could not wait up for it. And the next moment, as if she had belatedly realized that she had been cut, the towering trees fell one after the other with a heavy thud. Beyond the improved view, Dryad kneeled and looked at the cut forest in dismay. The appearance of the person showed no signs of wariness. Why are you How did you I! Did you really want me to retire that badly? !! When Blade walked up to Dryad and thrust her golden sword into the ground and questioned her, Dryad looked up at Blade with wide eyes. I see, you knew. The source must be from Knuckle then. The thing about Vampire-san was true. But I can guess that Senpai was after me. Before the fight, Dryad seemed unruly, but once it was over, she seemed calm, if not resigned. Seeing this, and taking Dryads word for it, Blade knew that her guess was correct. Dryads goal from the beginning was to get Blade to quit being a Magical Girl, and the fight was merely a means to that end. So when she saw Blade, who wouldnt give up and bite no matter how much she showed a gap in strength, Dryads heart broke first. Blades magic is nearly exhausted, and if the fight continued, Dryad would win, but Blade is keeping a cool face to avoid realizing this. And although Blade had anticipated the reasons that led her to this goal, she still could not believe the answer she had derived on her own. She wondered if that Dryad would be bothered by such things now. Its ridiculous. You have every right to be angry. That you trained under a Magical Girl like me I dont regret anything that I learned from my Senpai. I dont even think you were wrong. Thats why I will never quit being a Magical Girl. Dryad, who nodded after hearing Blades answer, muttered in a faint voice. I wasnt ready for this But Senpai was always fighting for our lives. ! Dryad, on her knees, looked up vigorously and grabbed onto Blade as if to cling to her. It was not an attempt to attack her, but rather a failure to control her raging emotions. Staring straight into Blades eyes at close range, Dryads eyes were wet with tears and her lips were trembling. I was ready to put my life on the line long ago! Whenever I die, I wont regret it! But! I wasnt ready to let someone else risk their life!! Senpai Just the thought that she might die, that you might lose your life, makes me suffer I should have known, but I didnt I never thought it would be so hard to make someone put their life on the line for my sake Slyly, Dryad collapsed without strength, and she cowered and wept. It was just as Blade had expected, but for the same reason that she doubted that she would be bothered by such things now. Dryad was the type of Magical Girl that Magical Girls should be. She believed that fulfilling a Magical Girls mission was a natural part of being a Magical Girl, and that it was equally natural to fight for ones life. She was not sensible enough to force this on a complete stranger, but she told her students on occasion that this was the way a Magical Girl should be. And she was even proud of the fact that Blade and Vampire were working as noble Magical Girls with no regard for their lives. But that thought was just an illusion. Vampire-chan was, she didnt run away when she had no strength left to fight Its the reason she still dont wake up Everything is my fault. I told her to put her life on the line When it came time for a disciple who had followed her teachings to die, Dryads heart ached as if it were about to burst. Still, at first she drowned her pain by praising Vampire for a job well done, and for being a Magical Girl at that, but the pain grew daily. Then one day, when Vampires condition worsened and she wandered between life and death, Dryad regretted it from the bottom of her heart. A puppy-like Magical Girl who adored her and always followed behind. She was a serious and kind girl at heart, although she sometimes used arrogant language and said cheeky things. Naturally, Dryad herself liked the girl and had her eye on her. Such a girl, like Vampire, might die because of her. She might never open her eyes for the second time. Thinking of that, she couldnt stand still. There was nothing Dryad could do. All she could do was to be there for Vampire, and every day she wanted to die of regret and remorse. So you attempted to get me to quit before that happened? Dryad didnt respond to Blades question, but her silence was synonymous with affirmation. It wasnt hard to imagine that Dryad, not wanting to go through the same experience again, decided to commit this heinous act. One of the stories that Knuckle heard from Reflect was a message that if Vampire woke up, she should tell her to quit being a Magical Girl. It was when Blade heard about it that she realized Dryads purpose. At that point, it didnt occur to her why, but she sensed that she was trying to retire the Magical Girl she had been mentoring. The reason she was so harsh with Blade on the day of the attack was probably to make Blade despair and retire as a Magical Girl. In fact, without Elephant, Blade dont know if she would be standing here today. I dont know what Vampire-san thinks. I think that is something that Senpai have to settle on her own. Me, on the other hand Blade grabs the cowering Dryad by the chest and pulls her to her feet. After hearing Dryads story, Blade thought to herself. Then she should not be here doing stupid things. There must be something more important to do. I am fighting of my own volition and according to the justice I believe in. Even if Senpai influenced me to become the person I am today, I chose to do so. It doesnt matter if Senpai is ready or not. Dont flatter me. Its not Senpai who bears my choice. It is myself. If she had once been Blade, she would have lost her way seeing Dryad of today. If Dryad had said that what she was teaching was wrong, she might have lost sight of her goal. But Blade already remembered. What she believed in, the path she had to walk. So she wont get lost. Even if Dryad is lost, Blade isnt. Please go back to Hzuki Town. There must be someone waiting for your return. If you werent there when she woke up, Im sure she would miss you. Blade speaks to her as if admonishing her, releasing the grip on her chest. Dryad looked a little surprised at Blades strong words. Youve gotten stronger in the little time Ive been away. I am not alone anymore. Even Senpai isnt alone. When Senpai is too scared to step forward, I have your back. Thats kind of cheeky of you. Im self-supporting. Hearing a lighthearted remark that had not been made in the past, when Blade idolized Dryad, Dryad wiped away tears and smiled a tiny smile. Her junior had become so strong that she was not as worried as she should have been. CH 62 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-6 ? Recapture Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV It would be too much to do if the Witches were left to be beaten unilaterally and the Witches regain their territory without being able to do anything about it themselves. That statement by Extend-san was not incomprehensible. So I helped Elephant-san and the others with their training, and I did not try to touch the attackers on my end. But that doesnt mean I should just leave everything to Elephant-san and her team and call it a day. I want Elephant-san and her team to win, but there is no guarantee that they will win. It may sound good to say that I trust them all to win, but trust without proof is laziness on the part of others. If Elephant-san lose and her life is threatened because I wasnt around at the time, I dont think I will ever recover. Thats why I apologise on Elephant-san and the others, but each battle has a backup. We have agreed to stay out of it as much as possible, but if something should happen, I will not hesitate to intervene. I will be waiting for Elephant-san, Samurai Peach-san and Knuckle-san for Blade-san, and Extend-san for Press-san, each a short distance away. It was of course a secret from them. Yo, youve got good taste, dont you? Such a voice was thrown to me as I hid in a place where I could just barely grasp the exchange between Elephant-san and Shadow-san, taking advantage of the wind. I knew she was here somewhere, but I was right, wasnt I? A Magical Girl with vivid-colored red hair and gray military uniform. Simeracres-san, the eleventh in the pecking order, was standing on the roof of a private house with a fearless smile on her face. Youre Tyrant Sylph, no? Im Simeracres. I know you. Youre probably the Witch hired to vandalize the territory. OiCoi, youre being very combative, arent you? I thought you were neutral. Yes, thats correct. I simply dont like the fact that other Witches are spreading their wings on my turf. Normally, I would like to punish this Witch who is working for the assailants, but thats not the point now. I will let her off the hook for now, because I cant let this person interrupt me and miss what is going on with Elephant-san. And shes hired anyway, so we should be gone on her own in a few more days. Thats not what you said, geez. Well, thats what I thought. So you were on the side of the locals after all. I believe you said I was neutral. Hey, you, I guess Im not used to belly tricks. How did you know your territory had been raided? I thought you were supposed to be the one who didnt know that. If they were crying for help, its strange that you are hiding here. You were in for them from the beginning. Tornado Mixer. Thats not enough to convince me of the situation, and maybe Im being cajoled, but Im not going to waste any more time on unnecessary questions and answers. If Im under suspicion anyway, its best to get ahead of it before it turns into a certainty. Simeracres-san, who was directly hit by the tornado, was caught in the middle of the explosion and buried in a pile of rubble with surrounding structures as collateral damage. The explosion that just occurred, it looked like it was centered on Simeracres-san, but maybe she had a bomb? Its normal because it seems like they sometimes use props in person. Hahaha! Youre a ferocious person with a clear face! Good! Interesting! I thought you took a direct hit but Looking almost undamaged, Simeracres-san rose from the pile of rubble and laughed happily. Her costume is in tatters, but the body has only small cuts. The costume is scorched in some places, which I think was caused by the explosion. You went easy on me, didnt you? Otherwise, a Witchs blow wouldnt have been so light! Im sure I went much easier on her than when I was shooting at Diest, but that didnt make me think she was so lightly wounded. Is this the power of the Witch who specialize in Body Enhancement Magic? It would be better not to fight them thinking that I was dealing with a human being. Fly Wing. Shout thy name! As she jumped up into the sky to avoid losing control of the air, Simeracres-sans ragged military uniform popped with the light and transformed into a white, ethnic-looking garment that clung tightly to her skin. There is a deep cut in her thigh area that does not seem to inhibit physical movement. Also, several sacks fell to the ground at the same time the costume changed. Maybe its a prop that was left behind. If its a military uniform, there doesnt seem to be any place to store the props in that outfit. Quadra Tornado Mixer. Strong 4th! When the most powerful Enhancement Magic of Simeracres-sans magic was activated, she flew freely through the air and avoided the tornado. How many times do I see something that isnt right, or is it not a cheat? Simeracres-san is a Magical Girl who has made several videos to promote herself and is arguably the most famous of the Witches, but at the same time, her fighting style and the magic she uses are almost all publicly available and circulated. Simeracres-sans magic is said to have originally been Rigor Magic, and its only effect is to strengthen the body. She was supposed to be a super close-up, meat-and-potatoes type of Magical Girl, with no other effects whatsoever. In fact, according to my research, it was only until Strong 3rd that her physical abilities were enhanced. But when Simeracres-san awakened as a Witch and reached Strong 4th, her magic somehow added the power of flying. They said that she uses some mystical power to fly. I do not understand what it means. If that were all, it might be okay, but whats sneaky is that Flight Magic and Body Enhancement Magic are combined. Where other Magical Girls would use two slots for magic, Simeracres-san can use only one of them, and she also only needs to chant for one. Well, it doesnt change the fact that Simeracres-san can only use Enhancement Magic, so it doesnt make sense to have a magic use slot available, and she doesnt seem to be able to use it fully, despite its cheat performance. Kuh, little by little! The tornado takes a complicated trajectory as it bites at the flying Simeracres-san, but she deftly avoids it, sometimes hitting it and deflecting its trajectory to avoid a direct hit. As I can imagine, I dont think she can take an all-out Tornado Mixer and stay lightly injured. Ill tell you what, thats my line you know! It wasnt only Simeracres-san who is flying around, but I am as well. Im in a lot of pain and Im hungry, but Extend-sans training has certainly paid off. So far Ive been using Tornado Mixer while standing on a stick in the air to concentrate on using magic, but thats like asking me to scratch and hit. I must move with the idea of attacking my opponent and protecting myself at the same time. I had a hard time at first, and the movements were awkward, but now I am able to both evade and attack in this way. How about this?!! Wind Armor. Against Simeracres-san, who launched a forceful long-range attack, kicking buildings and sending their fragments flying, or throwing small iron balls like pachinko balls at me as shotgun pellets, I put on Wind Armor to deflect the flying debris. Most of them were knocked down and out of reach by Tornado Mixer, and all that came through my defenses were deflected off course and flew in the wrong direction. Then its this one! When Simeracres-san tried to knock down the bag she threw with a tornado, a large amount of smoke was generated from inside, temporarily filling my field of vision. Naturally, the strong winds would clear the smoke quickly, but Simeracre-san was aiming for that very short-lived distraction. Raahh!! Kuh, ! Because I temporarily lost sight of Simeracres-san, I lost the direction of my escape. I still flew around to clear the smoke and keep moving, but the Witch wasnt so naive that I could escape just by moving at random. It was only when I lowered my raised fist that I noticed Simeracres-san, who had approached me before I knew she was there, lost in the smoke. My Wind Armor was like a thin film of wind to deflect the projectiles, and it was no problem for Simeracres-san to break through it and hit me. I quickly intervened with my big cane to defend myself, but I bit out a scream as I was slammed to the ground with a shock that numbed my arm. Uuuuhhh!! It hurts!! It hurts like hell! But I cant run out of magic! I gave up control of the tornado when I got hit, but my other magic is still alive! It hurts so much that I can see the tears floating in the corners of my eyes, and I think every bone in my body has been broken and shattered. But not as much as when Extend-san mistreated me in the training room. I can still fight. Quickly, I have to fly before Simeracres-san comes after me. I was about to jump up again, maintaining my magic, when I suddenly saw Elephant-san leaning against the wall at the edge of my vision, as if about to give in to the pain and break. It seemed I had gotten very close before I knew it. Eh!? Elephant-san!? Sylph-chan be careful! I knew I shouldnt, but I couldnt control myself. I was so eager to get to Elephants side as quickly as possible that I rush straight to her instead of jumping up. There was no way that a Witch with a long history of warfare would miss such a blatant opening. I should have known, but my body moved on its own. Theres a lot of openings! Simeracres-san, who like me had been on the ground for some time, closed the distance in a single breath and drew her fist. The earlier blow must not have been a blow of Simeracres-sans full strength, because it was in the air with no tread and I was flying around, so I did not have time to aim accurately. So even I, a pure rear-guard type, managed to withstand it. But this blow is no good news. If I were to receive this blow, it would be the end of me. But I cant avoid it. I move my mouth as if in agony, but I cant even chant in time. Simeracres-san knows this, so she came to deliver that blow head-on and with all her might. Tornado But I knew from the beginning that she would. Huh!? The big cane is pointed directly at the front, at Simeracres-san. I did not intend to use it for defense. Her fist, swung out faster than I could finish my chanting, passed just in front of my eyes. So Simeracres-san struck out grandly like an amateur who misjudged the distance. The person who struck the sky looks astonished, as if it were impossible. Of course, its impossible for a Witch who has fought many battles in her career to be an amateur. Mixer!! It was a full-throttle, no-holds-barred attack. Without giving her time to avoid it, a vicious tornado engulfs Simeracres-san and sends her flailing about like a swarm. How much time had passed? When the whole area around me had been cleared except for the area near me, I released the spell. The situation was so stressful that one wrong step and I could have died or been seriously injured. I thought I was fighting calmly and according to plan, but I guess I wasnt as calm as I thought. I didnt mean to go this far. I dont want to be a murderer, so I hope shes alive Kuh what did you Simeracres-san, lying on the ground in a depression and on the cleared ground, looked up at me, battered and bloodied. She doesnt seem to be able to stand up, but if she can talk, she seems to be doing better than I thought. Im not going to go to the trouble of revealing the seed to Simeracres-san, but its not that difficult. It is simply an application of Wind Armor for arrow protection, because it is a super-narrow, high-density Wind Armor. The Wind Armor now has enough output to take out melee attacks as well as flying weapons. My Wind Armor against arrows was originally a magic that envelops me in a spherical wind that completely envelops my body. It had enough power to deflect flying projectiles, but not enough to prevent being hit or slashed when approached, and was not what I would call armor. But magic can be applied through the mastery and growth of the user. After being hurt by Extend-san, my thought was that I shouldnt bother getting used to the pain, but just as long as the other persons attack didnt hit me. So I practiced evasive maneuvers while attacking, and I practiced a lot of Wind Armor magic so that I could apply it in case I was approached and attacked. The application of magic does not require separate chanting. For example, I heard that Blade-sans Sword Geyser can now be used outside of the ground in applications, but the chanting has not changed. I think Press-sans Press The Hand is a preference. So it takes no time to use Wind Armor magic in advance, and just before the attack, I can narrow the range and increase the output. Thanks to her promotional efforts, I knew that Simeracres-san would be using her flying techniques. Besides, I could expect her to approach me and attack me by some means since she was said to be so strong against me. Therefore, the fact that I dared to use wind armor to deflect the flying tools, and the fact that I was attacked once my Wind Armor was broken through, were all strategic moves to create a final opening. The only accident was that I ran up to Elephant-san, but it turned out well, so that was all right. It is my win. Elephant-san has also won. Do you still want to go again? I noticed just a few moments ago, I saw Shadow-san fainting and rolling near Elephant-san. Elephant-san seems to be unable to move, but she is still conscious, so that means it was Elephant-san who won. I dont know what kind of contract Simeracres-san has, but there should be no reason to fight anymore. Strong 5th. !? Simeracres-sans wounds were closed at the same time the chanting was completed, and he slowly stood up. The strongest magic that Simeracres-san could use would have been Strong 4th. In fact, she have never used more magic than that in any of our previous records. But I see. So Im not the only one hiding a trump card? I havent been notified of the completion of the request, and the deadline hasnt come yet. I cant just end it on my own. Thats very disciplined of you. Mercenaries are sold on trust, remember? If its a bluff, bull, or bluff kind of thing, it wouldve been alright, but if she can seriously afford to laugh at a light-hearted remark, its not good. Is this also called mystical power? I think it was foul that her wounds can be healed. The strategy of inducing a strikeout by applying Wind Armor will no longer work. That is a first time kill. If she know its there, Simeracres-san should be able to get through the attack even over my armor. If she cant do that, she cant call herself a Witch. But I can also use a trump card now that I couldnt use earlier. There was a danger of involving Elephant-san in the battle, but now the battle is over and she is right there. I dont have to worry about getting involved. Nhn, well then, lets just get it over with. Ive got a lot of catching up to do. The feelings mutual. I think Simeracres-san is referring to Extend-san. Shs too have confirmed Elephant-sans victory and need to go check on Blade-san and Press-san. If something happened to the two of you, Elephant-san would be sad. Neither of them has the slightest intention of backing down, and at the moment when the fight is about to resume at the same time as some trigger Goooooaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!! A horrifying roar that shook the earth rang out, and Simeracres-san looked up vigorously and ran in the direction of the voice. Temporary truce! Simeracres-san said that much and was quickly out of sight. I was stunned, unable to keep up with the sudden development. What is that now? A terrifying scream that seems to awaken a fundamental fear deep within. This should probably be the voice of a Diest. And if so, Magical Girls should have the ability to suppress fear and anxiety. We wont get scared off in a fight with the Diest, we wont cower in our feet. And yet, even with such an abominable feature, why am I still feeling an uncontrollable fear? A little later, a notification of the Diest occurrence rang out from the magiphone. It rings not only mine, but also those of Elephant-san and Shadow-san. And when I saw the notice, I was convinced. It was the most intimidating feeling I had ever felt. And rightfully so. The notice displayed this in decal letters, as if to indicate the danger of its presence. Duke-class. CH 63 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-6 ? Recapture Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Duke-class Diest. It was the largest and strongest of the currently identified Diest. It is said that even Witches can only win in a one-on-one fight if they are ranked first and second in the pecking order, and if they do appear, multiple Witches will be summoned, the highest priority target for defeat. The size of the figure is so large that it could underlie an entire district, and if passed through the real world, it alone would destroy the town of Sakira. This is certainly not the time for infighting amidst the emergence of a Duke-class. I dont know what the Magic Bureau will do if the Witches fight each other and drain their magic, or if Simeracres-sans release time runs out. Thats why Simeracres-san called a temporary truce and went to defeat it. I must evacuate Elephant-san and the others and head there as soon as possible. Elephant-san, are you alright? Sylph-chan Im sorry I cant move my body a bit Earlier, that was A Duke-class came out. Please take refuge in the Magical World, Elephant-san. Elephant-san is a liability right now. I answer quickly to Elephant-san, who seems to be out of breath. I really dont want to say this to her, but if I dont, Elephant-san might say that she will fight too. Besides, this is my first time to fight a Duke-class. I cannot assure that even as a Witch to protect Elephant-san against an opponent that requires more than one person to take on. I see, right just nearby is Shadow-san not there? Yes, shes lying right there. A Magical Girl in a black dress is lying face down a short distance away from Elephant-san. Please bring her over here. Are you going to help this person as well? I cant let her go being abandoned If Elephant-san says so I would have left the person who hurt Elephant-san alone, but I knew that there was no way the kind Elephant-san could do such a thing. It seems that if I dont do what she says here, she wont evacuate herself, and I dont have time to spend on persuasion. Im going to have to messily drag the fallen Shadow-san away and let Elephant-san lean against her I dont envy her I watched as their bodies are enveloped in the light of the transition magic circle. Im sorry Our town, please protect it! Of course I will! I was saved by Elephant-san, so what I protected is as good as if Elephant-san had protected me!! Thank you, Sylph-chan Finally, with a relieved look on her face, Elephant-san metastasized in the light. Thats right. Elephant-san wanted to protect this town herself, so she trained hard to take it back. And yet, it would be such a kick in the teeth to find herself unable to fight in such an important situation. Please dont worry, Elephant-san. I will protect what you want to protect, Elephant-san, and I will show you!! . A giant, pitch-black snapping turtle that can crush a town and clear it with a single step. That was the Duke-class Diest, that appeared in Sakira Town. Simeracres, who had left Tyrant Sylph behind and reached the Duke-class Diest ahead of the others, naturally felt the corners of her mouth lift up as she felt the tremendous sense of intimidation that her huge body emitted on her skin. Nice, nice, very nice! Its been a long time since Ive had a super big one! Gotta get my contribution in before they get in the way! Strong 5th! The most powerful magic used by Simeracres is said to be Strong 4th. In fact, Simeracres has never used magic beyond that level in her everyday promotional activities and mercenary work, but she actually had another level of magic. Its not that she was cutting corners to hide it. A trump card is something that is hidden to maximize its effectiveness in times of need, and it is a fools errand to show off ones upper limit to others. The existence of Strong 5th, which should not be present in an interpersonal battle, is directly related to the disruption of the opponents strategy. In fact, even earlier, she wasnt sure if Tyrant Sylph would have won if the fight had continued like that. On the other hand, bargaining rarely works in a fight with a Diest. That is why Simeracres is not afraid to play this trump card when fighting powerful Diests. Unlike Magical Girls, for whom the option to kill is almost non-existent, there is no information left behind once the Diest is extinguished. There is also a reason why Simeracres doesnt usually use this magic, meaning it is very energy-inefficient. The magic is so powerful that it can temporarily fool physical damage and injuries into thinking it can fight, but it consumes a lot of magic power. Thats why she turned off the magic once after telling Tyrant Sylph that there was a temporary truce. Ehh!!! Ive never heard of that before! I hid it from you! I shouldnt have! Haah!? Hey!? What are you holding onto!? The exception was the use of this against Tyrant Sylph because the request could not have been accomplished otherwise, and it was originally supposed to be used on the assumption that no other Magical Girls would have seen it. It was determined that the Magical Girls of Sakira Town and the territory raiders were worn out from the recapture battle and would not show their faces in the fight against the Duke-class. She also made sure that there were no signs of Extend Traveler in the vicinity. Personality-wise, it was hard to imagine that Extend would see Simeracres and enter the battle without speaking to her, and she decided that if she didnt speak to her, she was probably not here yet. One irregularity, however, betrayed Simeracres expectations. The Magical Girl with long white hair wears a Magical Girl-like top that looks like light blue ice, and a multi-layered skirt made of several pieces of lace joined together in a snowflake motif. Fifth in the pecking order, the Ice Witch Permafrost suddenly appeared clinging to Simeracres, looking happy and excited. Anyway, why are you even here!? All Witches are notified of the outbreak when the Duke-class Diest appears. On top of that, the request for emergency dispatch was made to Magical Girls in close proximity or Witches whose turn came for a quota, but even if they had come using a long-distance transfer device, it was too early to do so. The fact that she appeared here at the same time as Simeracres, who is in the area, does not make sense unless Permafrost was also in this town before the Duke-class appeared. However, if Simeracres memory is correct, Permafrosts area of activity should have been a bit further north, not in this vicinity. I just visited to play! Mo I was just having fun, and now Im mad! Han, Ill leave it at that for now. Since Simeracres was only hired as a mercenary for this turf war in Sakira Town, she had no idea or interest in how far the factions were actually involved in the current turf war. However, it would not pass muster that the head of the Naturalists was there at this time and happened to be in play. Even so, this young girl, the Ice Witch, has been reigning as a Witch since the time when Simeracres became a Magical Girl, looking just as she does now. She was mysterious, and she had no idea what shes up to. There was one more thing that bothered her. That is the lacking presence of Extend Traveler. Originally, the Expansion Witch was not directly related to the current turf war, since she was not active in Sakira Town, but Simeracres still expected her to play a part in the battle for the recapture of the town. Its only an estimate, and it was possible that Extend has not been involved since the day of that attack. But perhaps, Extend was being driven out of combat by Permafrost. Nevertheless, even if it had been either, it was none of Simeracres business. If she wasnt here, thats fine, and if she was there and cant get out, thats also fine. She concluded that the work would not be affected after the Duke-class was defeated, and she moved on. I move, you attack! Deal? Thats the deal! Field Magic, Frozen! Freeze! Diamond Storm! Icicle Burst! A whole district of Sakira town becomes covered with book ice, and the weather turns into a blizzard. The combination of Field Magic and freezing magic iced its legs, and it stopped moving for a moment, but soon resumed its steps by forcefully crushing the ice that clung to it. With each step, shards of shattered thin ice rolled up at high speed like a storm and sliced through Diests entire body, but were blown away when giant wings suddenly appeared from Diests back and struck the sky. Without a moments pause, a spear of ice slams into the Diest like a torrential downpour, chipping away at its body. At first glance, the attack seems to have little effect, but the haze that makes up the body is indeed being chipped away. After all, the battle against Diest is a war of attrition in which they keep grinding away until their opponents regenerative power runs out unless a large difference in strength exists. Simeracres understood this and was in no hurry. She just concentrated on avoiding the high-speed tentacles extending from the Diest. The higher the class of a Diest is, the larger, stronger, and more regenerative it becomes, but it also becomes less trapped in the form of the creature that is its motif. Its as if it has grown wings and struck the sky, even though it cannot fly, it had also understood that its slow body is not suitable for attack and is lashing out with its high-speed tentacles. However, these days, even low-ranked Diest, which are called newer types, have such characteristics. Shit, I cant see a thing! Cant you do something about this blizzard!? I cant do such a detailed job!! Simeracres enhanced physical strength, along with her inhuman dynamic vision and reaction time, enabled her to avoid the tentacles just in time, but there were several dangerous moments earlier. Originally, powerful magic of the Nature System is incompatible to cooperate with proximity-type Magical Girls because it is large in scale and has no boundaries. But for Permafrost to reach its maximum firepower, ice environmental magic is essential. The fact that the ground is covered with ice is also not a good situation for Simeracres, but it is not a big problem while she can fly. As Simeracres stared at the sky with a grim face, wishing she could at least change the weather, she heard the voice of a young but dignified girl. Field Magic, Tempest. A massive storm involving a blizzard hits the Diest, collapsing structures and swallowing debris, automobiles, and other objects. Although not large enough to blow the Diest away, this massive storm is itself a powerful single magic, and no matter how much the turtle Diest moves its wings, it cannot dissipate. At last the Diest gave up trying to dissipate the storm and shut itself up in its shell to protect itself. Simeracres, who was flying in the sky, was also nearly caught in the storm, but managed to land on the ground and kept her distance to avoid being caught in the storm. A Magical Girl dressed like a priestess, Tyrant Sylph, speaks to Simeracres, who takes a break a short distance away from the Diest. Sorry to keep you waiting. Whats the status of the war? By the way, why is Permafrost-san here? You guys really need to get a clue!! When youre about to fight with someone, stop shooting big, stupid magic without thinking about your opponent!!! Eh Thats boring Big moves are the most fun! Visibility was poor, so I thought Id try to attack while blowing away the blizzard. At least call out to me first! Ah, nice to meet you, Sylph-onee-chan! Its Permafrost! Its nice to meet you too. Im Tyrant Sylph. This aint the time for you guys to be introducing yourselves to the world!! Simeracres gawks and shouts loudly as she is swept away by the self-paced Permafrost and the somewhat misaligned Tyrant Sylph. Sylph gives Simeracres a cold look as if to say,What is this person doing here?While Permafrost enjoys saying,Simeracres is angry! Just before Simeracres was about to lose patience and drop her fists, a Magical Girl appeared in the air, dressed in a loose white cloth and looking like a mythical goddess. I was late. Whos there? Its just me and these two. I dont know why Extend didnt show up, but I dont understand either. The third from the pecking order, the Thread Witch: Wigs Crosseau. With the appearance of a Witch who could finally speak properly, Simeracres cooled down for once. She must have come using a long-distance transfer device. Now there are at least four Witches here. After hearing Simeracres explanation, Crosseau decides that perhaps no more Witches will be summoned and begins to give instructions. I understand. Frost-san, Sylph-san, please deactivate your Field Magics. I know its a powerful magic when used alone, but its a hindrance when fighting together. Fu It cant be helped then If it gets rid of the blizzard, Im fine with that. The thin ice covering the surface of the earth disappears and the fierce storm fizzles out. With the annoying attacks gone, the Diest, which had been hiding in its shell to protect itself, began walking again. Field Magic, Cocoon. Countless white threads suddenly appeared at the same time as Wigs Crosseaus chants, entangling the Diests huge body and binding it to the earth. Although too misshapen and with too many exposed areas to be called a cocoon, the Diest was completely tied to the ground and its movements stopped. The huge black body is swaying slightly, as if trying to force itself to move as it did when it was iced underfoot by Permafrost, but the strings that bind it do not budge. My magic lacks direct firepower. The threads are wielded with strength so they dont shred easily. Please do the cutting by everyone. I will handle all counterattacks. So finally a decent turnout. Unfair! Its not fair that youre the only one using big magic, Crosseau-onee-chan! Is it this much? Simeracres and Permafrost, who originally knew Wigs Crosseaus ability, approached the Diest with their own reactions, but only Tyrant Sylph stared at Wigs Crosseau in a cold sweat. Even with the Field Magic of Permafrost and Tyrant Sylph, it was not possible to completely shut down the Diests movement. The shelling of the Diest was a spontaneous act of it, not directly contained by the magic of Sylph. But Wigs Crosseau can do it. This fact made Tyrant Sylph realize the great difference in ability between herself and the Thread Witch. ? Is there anything wrong? ! No, it was nothing. As if fleeing from Wigs Crosseau, which tilted her head curiously, Tyrant Sylph took off toward to the Diest. CH 64 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-6 ? Recapture Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The Tortoise-shaped Duke-class Diest is bound with strings all over its body, but its body surface is exposed in some places because it cannot be attacked from our side without any gaps. As I can see when I get up close like this, its a mountain-like huge Diest. Cutting this down is a painstaking task, even with three attacking Witches. I wonder where Extend-san has gone into. I am very suspicious that Permafrost-san is there. I dont like to think about it, but maybe Permafrost-san and Extend-san were fighting, just like Simeracres-san and I were clashing? Quadra Tornado Mixer. Maximum Drill Icicle! I am concerned, but right now we should focus on the battle at hand. If we lose here, I will not be able to care about the safety of Extend-san. Four tornadoes roar out and scrape away at the Diests surface. But the part that corresponds to the tortoises shell is quite hard and has not been scraped off very well. I switch my aim to the base of the left front paw and let the tornado enter the body from there. Simeracres-san is getting under the belly of the Tortoise-shaped Diest and has been hitting it with a barrage of strikes since a few minutes ago. It was so powerful that its hard to believe that it was covered in blood after being hit by a tornado that was chipping away over. Each blow creates a large depression that gouges the flesh. Its like I trusted the Devil so much. I think that if the Diest were to relax its limbs and fall down, it would be crushed, but it seems convinced that the Devils threads will prevent that from happening. The large ice drill created by Permafrost-san began spinning at high speed in the air and pierced through the Diests shell with a screeching sound of grinding hard objects. The drill seems to have continued its momentum through the Diests body and stopped halfway through. The Diest extends its wriggling, thin tentacles toward us under heavy attack, but they are all cut off and disappear, entangled in the threads along the way. It seems that it was not a big statement to say that all counterattacks would be handled. I was using my Fly Wing so that I could also avoid it at one point, but that didnt seem necessary, so I decided to stay on the ground and concentrate on controlling the tornado. This would allow me to go a little further. Sextal Tornado Mixer. Ice Devourer. Two more tornadoes were released from the tip of the big stick to increase the pace of drilling inside the body. In addition, a large ice flower bloomed from the huge hole that Permafrost-san had made in the Diests body. Observing further, Ill see ice-like spear with a sharp curved tip sticking out from all parts of the body, penetrating even the devils thread. Does that mean it has taken root in the Diest and blossomed? Frozen Cutter. This time, each petal of the blossoming flower became a sharp blade and began to cut through the Diests body. What can I say, the whole sequence of magic is like a beautiful work of art. I dont think she was a Witch of the same Natural Lineage. I guess the magic I can use is just too little for a Witch. Field Magic is also the magic that awakened after the frustration of not being able to catch Extend-san from Tornado Mixers. I think its hard to learn a new magic unless you have to. Several minutes passed without any danger, and although it took some time, in the end with the three of us, Simeracres-san and Permafrost-san, were able to cut it down and successfully defeat the Duke-class. Nevertheless, this is not a victory for us to rejoice in unreservedly. To be clear, once the Devil was there, any other Witch would have been fine, or even a phase 2 Magical Girl could have managed. Thats how stable the string restraints were, and not a single counterattack from the Diest reached us. I heard someone said that the 1st and 2nd ranks in the pecking order are the ones who can defeat a Duke-class by themselves, but maybe the Devil just lacks the firepower and is practically good enough to take on the opponent by herself. I was more than a little nervous as it was my first time to fight a Duke-class, but the result showed me that my fear of that Devil was not only her viciousness, but also her solid ability. If it were an ally, it would be reliable, but if it were a potential enemy, it would be really tricky. Good work everyone. It was unintentionally a training course in the area where Sylph-san is active, wasnt it? Well, what about the other Magical Girls? Arent they caught up in your Field Magic or something? I rescued them and evacuated them to the Magical World. So, thats why you were strangely slow. Hahaha, theyre your allies, arent they? Tch, please dont talk to me in a familiar way. I havent forgiven you yet. Dont say that. Im just working on this place. Ahh, but she kind of poked at me, so I iced one of them, you know? Ha? The case was settled without any human casualties, and I was beginning to think about how to settle the territorial dispute, when I received an innocent comment from Permafrost-san, which made me stiffen for a moment. No, I wasnt the only one who was taken by surprise and screamed dumb. Even the Devil herself, and Simeracres-san, was surprised. . Following Permafrosts guidance, we arrived at a place where we found Extend-san with a fearless expression on her face, her whole body immersed in ice. She looks like a well-made object. ICIs she, is she still alive, right? Its alright, its alright! Its not just ice!Here, release! My worl Nhn? If isnt Wind Witch-dono? Ohhh!? Why even Thread Witch-dono and Rigor Witch-dono is here? What on earth is the situation? When I asked in a trembling voice, Permafrost smiled happily and lifted the magic. Then the ice melted in a flash, and Extend-san started moving as if nothing had happened. To hear her say it, she was frozed when she tried to use the gate And she didnt seem to realize that. Since I have learned to use the application of Field and Defensive Magic, I no longer get hit unilaterally, but even so, Extend-san is a stronger Witch than I am in an interpersonal battle. I find it a little hard to believe that this Extend-san doesnt even realize that she has been hit, let alone have the time to use the Third Gate. Ah, Extend. Sorry, but its mostly over. It looks like my client almost lost a lot of money, so lets just call it even here. The results of the battle, which we confirmed when we collected Blade-san and Press-san along the way, have been communicated to Simeracres-san. It seems that Simeracres-san confirmed that to the client, and she is no longer willing to fight me after being informed that the request is finished. That doesnt mean I wont allow it, though. Okay? .What?? Hey, Im going home already! Im tired! Frost-san, I think you should at least offer an apology to Extend-san. Its not my fault! That person attacked me, saying some crazy things!! Ahh, no, Thread Witch-dono, Ive got a vague idea of whats going on, but I dont think Ice Witch-dono has done anything for which she should apologize. This is the result of a fair fight. I apologise I was a little reckless, Ice Witch-dono. Hmph you! I dont know you! Beh! Frost-san! Permafrost-san ran off to escape the Devils reprimand. What can I say, she was a Witch who looked like a very old child. I dont think I can count on her age, since she uses more diverse and powerful magic than I do. I am glad to hear that Extend-san is safe for the time being. It mustve been shocking to hear that you didnt encounter a Duke-class on the neighboring town. Hold on for a moment!? Duke-class!? I see, so even Thread Witch-dono is here. It was also puzzling to me that Wind Witch-dono was quietly staying with Rigid Witch-dono, but I guess thats how it is. Please dont mention about people whos like a mad dog. No, dont you remember yourself? Youre quite pretty violent, dont you think? !? That cant be true. I am a 30-year-old adult, after all. I wouldnt say that I am the smartest person in the world, but I do have the degree of discretion that is required to lead a social life. I am a rational person. I have some idea of what is going on, but please keep the infighting to a minimum. Its outrageous that it would make the Witches unable to fight. Yes, Ill keep that in mind. It depends on the request, so I cant make any promises. Well do our best. I will thoroughly dispel any sparks of fire that may fall on you. Well then, see you at the Tea Party. And Simeracres-san, you are welcome to attend by chance. Ill be there if I can. The Devil wanted to say something, but in the end she just said something bland and moved on. Well then, I should get going too. Haah? Are you planning to come with us? Were going to the same place anyway, right? I have to get her to sign off on the deal, too. Rigor Witch-dono, I wonder if you are no longer willing to hide your client? I didnt tell you her name, so its safe to say that its obvious from the start. Thats true, but Please leave me to my own devices. Its also a waste of time to go to the trouble of shaking her off and transitioning. It took us a long time to defeat the Diest and maybe the Magical Girls who are trolling the territory are waking up. I think Dryad-san will be okay since Blade-san seemed to have succeeded in persuading her, but I am worried about the other two who might do something. Ill head there as soon as possible. . Thank you very much! Thank you very much! Elephant-sama! Youre my angel~! Elephant and the others evacuated to an underground training center in the Magical World. I designated that place when I called for evacuation so that we could easily meet up later. Tornado M Muguh! Hold it! Calm down, Wind Witch-dono! Hiieeeekkkkk!!? I had no idea what was going on, but I knew that I could not allow her, who had been the enemy until a moment ago, to touch Elephant-san so casually, so I decided to give her a shot. But the chanting was interrupted by Extend-san, who looked impatient and held my mouth. I dont want to be interrupted. The Magical Girl in the black dress, I think she called her Shadow. Was she also known as the Pseudo-Witch? As soon as I points my cane at her, she cried out and hugged Elephant-san. I hate that thing. Ill make that disappear right away. Sylph-chan! Are you alright? Are you injured? Yes, I am fine. Are you feeling better now, Elephant-san? While I was mumbling and wriggling under the hands of Extend-san, Elephant-san, who had handed over Shadow-san to Dryad-san, came over here. I was worried because she seemed to be out of breath when we parted, but she is back to the usual energetic Elephant-san. Im just a little tired, Ive recovered perfectly fine already! Thats great then. But what happened? I knew that Elephant-san and Press-san won and that Blade-san convinced Dryad-san, but I have no idea what happened after that to bring us to the current situation. Its because Ele-chans good-naturedness came out again. According to Press-san, who interrupted the conversation from the side, this is what she meant. On behalf of Shadow-san and Marine-san, who were unconscious, Dryad-san apologized on behalf of Elephant-san and the others for this incident. Dryad-san isnt a member of any Naturalist groups, and she had a different goal than taking the territory, and she was going to tell me that too, but Blade-san stopped her. Elephant-san and the others did not pursue the matter further if Blade-san was satisfied, and they settled the matter with Dryad-san. Frankly, I think not only Elephant-san but also Press-san is sweet and good-natured enough to be convinced and forgiven for that, but unlike the other two, Dryad-san was originally one of them, so there must be something about her that I dont understand. The problems what comes after. Shadow-san and Marine-san, these two Naturalist Magical Girls, seem to have attacked Elephant-san and her group to take their territory after all. After they woke up, they made a token apology for being beaten down, but if theyre sorry for that, they wouldnt have done this in the first place. I bet they are planning their next move in the pit of their stomachs anyway. Are they going to attack another Hunting Ground, or are they going to attack Sakira Town again with their forces in place? Either way, theyre not Magical Girls should be left on the loose. Both Blade-san and Press-san seemed to be scratching their heads as to what the best thing to do would be. But in such a situation, only Elephant-san didnt blink. Even though it was a kind of idealism that could be called naive, Elephant-san was still the only person who embodied the existence of a Magical Girl. To their surprise, Elephant-san reached out to them and asked if they would protect Sakira Town together from now on. The result was the truth about that black bug sticking to Elephant-san in a sticky and familiar way. BCBecause the number of Diests are growing, and if we have more people to protect the town with us, that would be a good thing, right!? If you want to fight in Sakira Town, its better for everyone to work together than for Magical Girls to fight each other! At the warm, raw glances from me and Extend-san, Elephant-san becomes embarrassed and intensifies her speech. Originally, Elephant-san was in favor of this battle to take back the town because she wanted to protect the town of Sakira, where she was born and raised, with her own hands, but that doesnt mean that she wants to protect everything on her own. I just didnt like the idea of having my territory taken over and not being able to operate in Sakira Town, and I dont mind at all that other Magical Girls are protecting the town with me. I think you have a point. As expected of Elephant-san! Youre the definition of a Magical Girl! I cant make too much fuss in front of other people, so I pretend to be calm and convinced, while secretly praising the product. A Magical Girls duty is to protect the town, and by extension, the world, by defeating the Diest. Indeed, there have been times recently when the number of Diests has been growing and growing and we have almost lost our ability to cope with them. Given that, more Magical Girls in Sakira Town is a nice idea! Its still great of Elephant-san to be able to prioritize protecting people instead of getting caught up in personal vendettas! You are certainly right, Elephant-kun. But it wont be so simple when factions are involved. If we accept the Magical Girls who attacked us to take our territory as it is, it would effectively become the territory of the Naturalists. Now other Magical Girls from the Naturalist Faction will come and try to drive all of you out with the cause that Sakira Town is the territory of the Naturalist Faction. I discreetly glare at Extend-san, who came to me to be stingy with Elephant-sans good idea. I understand what she meant. I was actually scratching my head over the threats from the Devil until Elephant-san and the others were attacked like this. But I finally understood after the incident happened while they were struggling with it, and after the efforts of Elephant-san and her team to win the case. If they want to come and attack us, just come. I will kick those things to the curb, and Elephant-san and the others are not just Magical Girls to be protected by me. We have the strength to overcome unreason with our own hands. Dont stare at me like that, Wind Witch-dono. Im just speaking in generalities, and I, too, think Elephant-kuns idea is a great one. Ah, then Im leaving the faction. I dont need any backing if I can stay here. If you want, I can spread rumors to the faction that they should not touch Sakira Town because I lost so badly. Ahh, thats what I was thinking too. That a powerful Phase 2 Magical Girl tried to take the territory but was turned back. If you were willing to expand the story, it would be nice to have more credibility. I think it would make them all a much harder target. Knuckle-san added to Shadow-sans suggestion. Im also here, so Sakira Town should be less likely to be targeted, and since the attack this time was forced after pulling Simeracres-san in, if word of this spreads, there will be no one who will think of doing something stupid. Its also a good countermeasure against that Devil. This should make it harder to target Elephant-san and shake her anymore. Hmm, well, that changes the story then. How about you, Marine-san? I am sorry, but I have work to do in my faction. I cannot leave the faction. But, Elephant-san. Your words woke me up. My way of doing things was wrong. This was not the way a Magical Girl should be, which I once strived for with her. I swear I will never do this again. And please forgive my rudeness in not being able to take your hand. No, thats, please raise your head. But please dont do anything terrible again, okay? Yes, thank you very much. Then, Press. From you I saw the potential of a Magical Girl. I thank you. No, why did you call me that? Hey, hey, hey? Perhaps having done it once in return has cleared up her grudge, Press-san is poking and teasing Marine-san in her usual joking tone. On the day of that attack, Blade-san may have been damaged mentally, but the physical damage must have been the greatest for Press-san. No, she almost drowned, so it could be traumatic for some people. In that sense, I can consider Press-san to be the biggest victim, both physically and emotionally. And yet, to be able to take such an attitude toward the perpetrator of that crime, she was a person of large capacity, if not as large as Elephant-san. I may have misunderstood her a bit. Anyway, this is how the girls were treated for the time being, and the result alone was a very lenient affair with no repercussions. Learn more Pause Unmute Originally, infightings were not forbidden as long as they did not go too far, so we could not ask an official body to judge them, and the only thing we could do was private punishment, but I knew that Elephant and her friends would never do such a thing because of their nature. Although there are some aspects that are not clear to me, its because of Elephant-san that I was saved, and I should be happy that the town of Sakira was restored by the hands of Elephant-san and her team. CH 65 In lieu of an apology, I have two things I would like to bring to your attention. First of all, I would like to correct one thing that you probably misunderstood. We are not Natural Extremists. Youre acting on your own initiative, regardless of faction, right? I kind of knew that. I see, you seem to have an excellent network of information. Thats what Knuckle-san told us before. If we build on what we have heard from the lower level of the faction and others, its unlikely that the faction is involved in this raid. This is a trend we are not exactly aware of, but perhaps the Natural Extremists are aware that we have been occupying Sakira Town for the past month or so. And we may occupy it as our own, thinking that this is already the territory of the Naturalist. Wait, that doesnt seem right. If these extremists and others try to come to Sakira Town, they will talk to you guys who are occupying the town, right? Why havent you guys caught on to the trend? I guess that means the very faction is not monolithic. Mostly, I think theyre trying to sidestep the achievement. Thats a possibility. We should not consider us and them to be Magical Girls in the same league, even though the means we took were the same. I understand that what we did was also inherently sinful and unforgivable. But we still have a degree of reason not to cross the line. They are beasts. If we clash with the Extremists and are defeated, there is no telling what they will do to us. Samurai Peach-san waited for Marine-sans story, but Marine-san affirmed Knuckle-sans prediction and continued the conversation. Indeed, looking at the results alone, no one was seriously injured in this conflict. As much as it pains me to admit it, Marine-san has a point. There are beasts in this world that dont seem to think of people as people. Marine-san and her colleague may have been outcasts, but they were not beasts. In Sakira Town, theres Wind Witch-dono. Marine-kun and her group hired Rigor Witch-dono, but does that Extremist group have the means to deal with Wind Witch-dono? We do not know that much. However, it is possible that theyre optimistic because of our occupation that the problem with Wind Witch-sama has already been taken cared of. Or maybe they have Ice Witch-sama on their side. Its always good to be on the lookout, but its all about possibilities, isnt it? For that matter, you sound as if you are convinced that the Extremists are targeting Sakira Town. That is another thing I wanted to tell you. Its not by chance that I, Dryad, and Shadow came together, but by the guidance of a person. I was working to increase my voice within my faction, Shadow was working to find a place of peace, and Dryad was working for one purpose or another. Then, a message from an unknown sender arrived at our Magiphone. I wont bore you with the details, but guided by that message, the three of us got together, hired Simeracres-san as a mercenary, and attacked Sakira Town. I see then. So there is a real culprit who gathered you three with the same goal and had you attack Sakira Town. I dont mean to shift the blame, because its a misnomer to call us the real culprit, but there is an entity that is targeting Sakira Town. We dont know what their objectives are, but we believe that if they know we have failed, they will most likely try to lure the militants next time. Is it the Devil? But Marine-san and the other two attacked Elephant-sans team when I and that Devil were having a tea party, so she mustve not been involved in this attack after all. If the goal was to get me into the faction, then the timing is wrong. For a moment, I thought that maybe Marine-san and the other two were just accidental irregularities and that the real target was the Extremists, but then that would mean that the person who sent the message to Marine-san and the two had nothing to do with the Devil. Just when I thought I was done with all the trouble, one thing after another keeps popping up! Cant the Magic Bureau find out who sent that message? The Magic Bureau doesnt get involved in the private struggles of Magical Girls, but if it goes too far, thats a different story, isnt it? Isnt it a bit much to try to incite one private fight after another? Its not a praiseworthy act, even though it does not involve private matters, so until now we have not reported it from our own mouths. But I will report back to them later. Marine-san responds to Elephant-sans question in an auspicious manner. You cant say that you were about to hit a Hunting Ground and got a message from an unknown account that led you three here. Its alright! We are stronger now, and we have more friends to reassure us! Eh!? ICIs it about me? Of course Ill fight when the time comes, but I dont want you to get your hopes up Im counting on you, Shadow-san. Of course, we dont intend to lose either. Well, its just a little bit of magic on my part! If you come when Im not here, please call me immediately. I will fly over. I did say that Elephant-san and the others have become stronger and are not just protected, but I still worry about what worries me. If they come, I hope they come soon. I want to make them into minced meat so I dont have to worry about them ever again. Umm, sorry to interrupt the excitement, but perhaps the Extremists were these guys? Simeracres-san, who was playing with her magiphone in the corner of the room, suddenly spoke up. I mean, she was there. We didnt notice her because of the lack of presence. No, its more that statement. The magiphon that Simeracres-san held out to us showed a dozen or so Magical Girls on ice and Permafrost-san taking a selfie with the ice sculptures in peace. What is this? Is this, Phantom!? Are you serious!? Phantom is the head of a radical group, isnt she? And if you look closely, you can see Phantoms cronies in the picture with her Marine-san was the first to express surprise, and Shadow-san continued, muttering in disbelief. I had no idea, but I guess she is a famous Magical Girl. Does Blade and Press know her? Ive never heard of her I dont know her either Shes a Magical Girl with a bit of a name recognition among Natural Lineage Magical Girls. Elephant-sans group dont seem to know about her, but Dryad-san seemes to know. I dont know anything about it among the Natural Lineage. In the category of Naturalist, Permafrost-chan and Meteor-chan are well-known, but I guess you could call her the No. 3 below them. They say the top Extremists and Moderates are each about as good as the next, and those are the two Magical Girls, Phantom and Metal. So, this person on ice is the most powerful person in that militant group? Where did you find this image? Its in her social media. She posted that she was wandering around and got tangled up with a weirdo, so she turned the tables on her. The time would just be right before the Duke-class appeared. It seems too good to be true, but is it a coincidence? Its puzzling on why Ice Witch-dono was here in Sakira Town in the first place. I thought she was joining you guys and started the battle, but it doesnt look like thats the case. WCWait a minute. Ice Witch-sama was here? Nhn? Yes, well, I didnt tell you about that. You know the Duke-class appeared, right? She showed up at about the same time I arrived on the scene. Thats impossible unless she was in Sakira Town from the beginning. As I mentioned earlier, we were working independently of the factions. So I didnt know that Ice Witch-sama had come to Sakira Town. If it was to join the Extremists, it would make sense, but turning the tables on them? Dont tell me she had been trying to get a hold of the Extremists from the beginning to fight them off? I dont care what she does, just give me a signed contract completion. I dont know if you guys lost, but you got what you signed up for. How much longer do I have to wait? Oh, right. I apologize for keeping in a standstill. Is this the right amount, Rigor Witch-sama? Yeah, certainly. Well, if you need anything else, please hire me again. Witches get a special discount, so you two dont have to be shy. What can I say, she is a person of her own pace. If I had heard this much, Im usually wondering what happened, but she even went out of business to us and then simply left the room. But, well, thanks to Simeracres-san, we know that the Extremists have already been repelled, and we should be grateful here. There are a lot of things that dont add up, but I think its safe to say that the matters are closed for now. Yes, I guess so I apologize to Elephant-san and her team for the inconvenience weve caused, that also goes for Wind Witch-sama and then to Expansion Witch-sama. I apologize for troubling you. Ah, mCmy apologies. I apologize for troubling you. Shadow-san and Dryad-san followed Marine-sans lead and bowed deeply. I have my personal grudge, but I am not going to say anything about it as long as Elephant-san allows it. Please do your best not to disappoint Elephant-san. What is this, I have been this entertained. Its also nice and fresh to be bowed out from Dryad. Nnhn? How do you feel now? How does it feel to bow to this me who used to say so much? Tch, you still have that bad personality I have to tell you, Im sincerely sorry for Blade-chan and her team, but I think you especially should just quit being a Magical Girl. HeyChey, youre not sorry at all, are you? Is that any way to speak to a Witch? I wish you would take a lesson from Marine-kun. Youre a real pain in the ass I feel like Extend-san is being even more annoying than usual. Before, I thought that Dryad-san might be a Magical Girl with some problems if she didnt get along with Extend-san, but from the looks of it, I think its rather Extend-san who has the problem. Well, Im going to go now. I have a girl waiting for me. Okay. When she wakes up, give her lots of praise. Yes, I know. Thank you, Blade-chan. Blade-san took the hand Dryad-san offered and shook it with a smile. I havent heard the details of the situation, but it seems that Dryad-san had a different reason than a territorial vandal after all. I am glad that Blade-san was able to convince her that the rut is over. I am leaving too. Even though they have been repelled by the Ice Witch-sama, we also have to think about how to deal with the iced-over militants. This is a Naturalist issue, so leave the cleanup to me. Im counting on you to do a great job with everything. Youre a tough person to pin down. I may say it myself, but to beat me just after Phase 2 is a medium-sized gold star, right? I think you could be a little more excited. If we play fair and win, Ill brag about it all the time. Hmmm, interesting. Next time I wont lose. Marine-san and Press-san shook hands with each other with a wry smile, as if they were bad friends. Is this a Showa-era manga that friendship develops through fisticuffs? Its a sensibility I dont understand. Ah Then, Ill just stay here for a while Im not sure if Im ready to move to a new location Do you have luggage or something? Do you need help? Eh!? NCNo, thats, I can do it all by myself. Whats your problem with Elephant-san helping you? Hieeek! ICICI hChave nCno cCcomplaints at aCall! Please do! Ill help you with that, too. Hieekk! She was so rude to be frightened every time she saw my face since a while ago. Im just trying to help her out. Wind Witch-dono, why dont you pull back that intimidation that creeps into her skin and talk to her first? Frankly, Im shivering myself, wondering when your magic is going to hit me. Im not intimidating her. I dont like it, Extend-san. That makes it sound like Im jealous of her, Shadow-san, and Im mad at you in a mature and unprofessional way. I am a respectable adult. I would never do such a deplorable thing. Come on, Sylph-chan, its all over now, so please get along. If you say so, Elephant-san. I didnt intimidated her, but I was definitely a little tense. But Elephant-san rebuked me, so I repeated the breathing slowly to calm myself down. WCWow, shes got a Witch in tow Seeing our exchange, Shadow-san looks shuddering and looks respectfully at Elephant-san. Not that I am in tow, but as Shadow-san said, Elephant-san is very amazing. Its like a Magical Girl who knows how to talk a little. CH 66.1 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Aquarium Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV At the ticket gate of a busy station, a girl was waiting for someone with a smartphone in her hand. Her wavy, permed, medium-length, pale light blue hair should be very noticeable but does not attract special attention. The girls name is Kisayama Chisaki, also known as Magical Girl Elephant. When Magical Girls obtain the key to access the treasury, their hair and eyes often change color due to some effect, but they are not looked at suspiciously or strangely by those around them due to the effects of the perception blockage. Therefore, Chisaki now seems to be just an ordinary girl who comes to the city to play and meet up with others during her summer vacation. Suddenly, Chisaki, who had been looking at her phone, looked up and turned her gaze to the ticket gate. There was a girl, dressed in a white one-piece dress, as lovely as a young fairy. Her beautiful emerald green hair stood out like a jewel, and it was easy for Chisaki to spot her. The girls name is Tyrant Sylph. She is a friend of Chisakis who she just recently became friends with. Recognition inhibition applies to Magical Girls as well, and unless one knows their post-transformation and pre-transformation appearances, no one will not recognize them as the same person, no matter how similar their appearances may be. Conversely, however, if they know that they are the same person, they can escape some of the effects of recognition inhibition and correctly recognize hair color and eye color. Chisaki knew Tyrant Sylph as well as her pre-transformation appearance, so she was able to find Tyrant Sylph immediately by looking for her distinctive hair color. Even if Sylphs hair color had been black or brown, it would have been easy to find her. To the average person under the influence of cognitive inhibition, Tyrant Sylph appears to be an ordinary girl with nothing unusual about her hair or eyes. However, one particular point attracted attention, regardless of being a Magical Girl or any cognitive inhibitions. Because of her young age, more than half of the people who pass by her look back at her, if not nine out of ten. Scurrying around as if looking for someone, a gesture that invites shelter. Its not so much that shes getting all the attention, but not so much that shes going to cause any problems. Still, to put it simply, they stood out. In particular, there were more looks from women than men. At first glance, Tyrant Sylph appeared to be around 10 years old, so they were not attracting the male gaze in a romantic sense, but rather as if they were adoring a cute little animal. Ry-chan, morning. ! Ele Chisaki, who approached Tyrant Sylph from behind with a big smile on her face, interrupted her by placing her index finger on her mouth as she was about to reply. You can call me Chisaki over here. Ill call you Ry-chan too. ICI understand. Chisaki-san! Good morning to you! Just as it is against the law to call a Magical Girl by their real name when they transformed, it is bad manners to call someone by their (Magical Girl) name when theyre not transformed. The average person would not be able to escape the effects of cognitive inhibition, but there is no guarantee that other Magical Girls would not happen to be nearby. They agreed in advance that they would call each other by their first names, but she couldnt call Ryichi by her original name as she was in her young girl form, so they decided to use the temporary name of Mizukami Ry before the transformation. Perhaps embarrassed to call Chisakis name, Ry, aka Tyrant Sylph, returned the greeting with a little blush and a lot of enthusiasm. I see you didnt tie it today. I wasnt quite sure how to do it Ah, it changes on its own when you transform, doesnt it? Would you prefer the usual, Chisaki-san? Youre always so cute, but you also have a very pretty straight and innocent side! Rys hairstyle today was simple and straight, though it wasnt like it was a bedazzled hairdo as one would expect. Chisaki, who is used to seeing twin-tails when she transformed, marveled at the freshness of it. TCThank you very much. UCUhm, is there anything strange? She told her that from the time she left her house until she arrived at this place, she felt many people gawking at her. Ry interpreted this to mean that everyone was looking at her because she was weird. Theres nothing weird about you! Maybe everyone saw it because Ry-chan is so cute. I dont think they do, but Thats not true! Come on, lets go! Chisaki pulled Rys hand, who seemed somewhat unsettled, and started to walk away. It seemed that Chisaki was the escort for todays outing, or rather date. . Its amazing that there is an aquarium in the building! While getting off the elevator and waiting in line at the reception desk, Ry kept looking around and repeating how great this place was. For todays date course, Chisaki chose an aquarium in Tokyo, because Ry had told her before that she had never been to an aquarium. Although Chisaki did not ask for details, she has a dim sense that Ry has never been to most of the entertainment facilities that she would normally visit with her family and friends. The four of them have been chatting together since the new team was formed, but there are a fair number of things they dont talk about. Therefore, Chisaki wanted to go with Ry to various places and teach her the joys of these places, and this aquarium was a good place to start. Ive seen it on TV before, but seeing it in person is different. Ive seen this fish in a movie before! Look, Chisaki-san! Penguins are swimming! I would hate to have such a big bug in my room She was not frolicking around like most children, but her voice was still bouncy and her eyes sparkle with joy, as if her heart was still racing at her first experience. Chisaki watched over Ry with a warm smile, but inwardly she was troubled by a certain problem. It is not a serious problem, but it is an important one for Chisaki. The problem is that Ry does not perceive herself as a very pretty girl. Or, more precisely, how it makes her look to those around her. Ry is also self-aware of her good looks, but she doesnt understand how this affects those around her. One major example is the case of her, who went outside wearing only a T-shirt. This incident was caused by her optimism that she would go unnoticed anyway due to recognition inhibition, but what Ry felt when it was discovered that she was firmly recognized wasnt a sense of crisis but embarrassment. It is not something unique to girls, but simply shame at being seen walking around dressed sloppily, something anyone can have. However, when Chisaki heard about this failure from Ry, she thought that before she was embarrassed, there was too little sense of crisis. A disheveled, unsuspecting, adorable girl was walking around, and while it was good that it was during the day, if this had been at night or in an out-of-the-way place, Ry might not have been safe either. The same is true for todays story; Ry said that many people were looking at her until she arrived at the meeting place, but she doesnt realize that it was because of her superior appearance. She doesnt usually go out much, so she havent had any problems so far, but if she doesnt, she may be in trouble someday. Chisaki was about to follow Ry with her eyes, determined to tell her at the end of todays date, when she realized that she had to tell her once and for all. To not be able to see Rys figure. Ry-chan? By worrying as she went along, Chisaki had reached a rather dark exhibition space without realizing it. Since it was summer vacation, the number of people was large and there was no sign of Ry. Unable to raise her voice, Chisaki walked around the exhibition space at a fast pace, but could not see Rys distinctive hair color. Only at that stage did she understood that she had strayed. However, even though she looks like a child, she is actually a capable adult. She also had her cell phone, so there is no need to worry so much. Chisaki thought so and tried to contact her via a messaging app, but could not reach her. When she called and looked at the phone, it announced that the power was out or that she was out of reception. With all the worries she has been having up to this point, a few unpleasant images pop up in her mind. If its a lost child, its still alright. It would be embarrassing for Ry, but she could go to a lost child booth and have them broadcast it to her and it would be solved quickly. But lets say it was a kidnapping. Since Ry is a Magical Girl, it shouldnt be too bad as soon as possible, but if she were to be deprived of consciousness or have her mouth covered, the Magical Girl would be incapacitated. And even though she used to be an adult male, Ry is now a 10-year-old girl. Even Chisaki is no match for her in strength. Ry is still a child, not yet old enough to be subjected to such degrading glances and desires from ordinary adults. But there are outliers everywhere. The more Chisaki thought about it, the more her thoughts tilted in the wrong direction. Her feet were going to the lost childrens booth, fast enough to just barely avoid bumping into them in the crowd, but she was about to start running. Shall we go then? Yes Suddenly, Chisaki stopped when she heard a familiar voice there. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ry trying to walk away, following a strange adult woman. Ry-chan! Ah, Chisaki-san! When Chisaki called out her name loudly, Ry turned around and called Chisakis name with a relieved expression on her face. Seeing this, the woman who was leading Ry smiled kindly. Im glad your friend found you. Yes. Thank you for your assistance. You were dealing with Ry-chan, werent you? Thank you very much. Its alright, when youre in trouble, itd be mutual. Come on, lets hold hands so you dont get separated again. Well, see you. Chisaki thanked Ry, who replied with a seriousness that was not appropriate for her age, with a look of relief. The woman let them hold hands and left. Ry-chan, come here for a second. Eh? ChCChisaki-san? Are you angry? When Chisaki pulled Rys hand and started to walk away, Ry asked in a low tone, her voice trembling a little as if she wasnt in a good mood. Chisaki, however, didnt answer. Both of them returned to the dark exhibition space where they had just lost each other in silence, and Chisaki stopped by the wall where there were no exhibits and no one was around. UCUhm, Chisaki-san? Im sorry, I got separated from you. Ry apologizes in a fearful manner, mistakenly believing that she is angry at her for getting lost. But that is not what Chisaki is angry about. Of course, she was very worried about Rys disappearance, but it was more relief that she was found safe than anger. Chisaki is angry because Ry was trying to easily follow a stranger after getting lost. Ry-chan, was that woman someone you knew? Eh? No, Ive never met her before. Then why were you trying to go with her? I got separated from Chisaki-san, and when I was looking for you, she told me she would take me to the lost child booth. My phone had run out of battery, and I thought for sure that would be the fastest way Ry-chan While answering the questions posed in a low tone, Ry backed up under the pressure of Chisakis gradual approach, and finally her back touched the wall. Just as she couldnt go back any further, Chisaki pressed one hand hard against the wall. A small, dull sound echoed, and Rys shoulders jumped for a moment. Ry-chan is a girl now, right? YCYes. Thats correct. Didnt I teach you never to follow a stranger? Eh, bCbut it was a woman, and Besides, Im a Magical Girl, so Hey! Chisaki sounded a little annoyed and grabbed both of Rys wrists, pushing her against the wall. Her arms is so slender that she was afraid it would break if she put serious effort into it, and Chisaki tried to loosen her hold for a moment, but then she turned her heart hard and rather put more effort into it. Even though they are not transformed into Magical Girls, Chisaki is 14 years old and Ry is just 10 years old, so the difference in arm strength is unmatched. Even if Ry were to make a serious attempt to escape, she would not be able to shake her off. Maybe its because she used to be a man. I knew it, Ry-chan, you dont know anything. ChiCChisaki-san? It hurts, a little, bit. Dont try to resist. Theres no way that you were safe just because she was a woman, you know? Hyuuu! Chisaki whispers in Rys ear and blows lightly on her ear, and Ry wriggles with a ticklish voice. But her hands are bound and she cannot escape. Eh? Eh? If they keep your mouth closed like this, it wont matter if youre a Magical Girls or not. Uhm, what do you? Saying this, they came close enough to touch each others breath, and Chisaki looked into Rys eyes. Just a few more steps closer, a slight push from behind, and they are so close that their mouths touch each other. However, Ry was neither frightened nor embarrassed, as if she had not grasped the atmosphere at the suddenness of the situation. Seeing Rys innocent reaction, Chisaki instantly became embarrassed, let go of her hands, and turned her face away. JCJust kidding! Just because shes a woman like this doesnt mean youre safe, you have to be careful! Ah, I understand. So thats what it was. Im sorry I didnt understand it because it came out of nowhere. Thats right. I didnt get away with it at all, even now, and I need to be more careful. Thats correct! I was really worried about you! Chisaki said jokingly, flapping her hands and looking up at her face. The darkness of the room hid the fact that Chisakis face had turned red like a boiled egg, and Ry did not notice. CH 66.2 Aquarium Route IF Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV P.S : What happened here is not canon. This is just a what-if when Elephant/Kisayama Chisaki didnt control her lust for Tyrant Sylph/Mizukami Ry. The what-if scene starts when Chisaki and Ry looked at each other in the dimly lit space. In a dark corner of the aquarium, Chisaki looked into Rys eyes so closely that their breath touched each other. Just a few more steps and a slight push from behind and they would be so close that their mouths would touch each other. However, Ry was neither frightened nor embarrassed, as if she had not grasped the situation at the suddenness of the situation. Seeing Rys innocent reaction stimulated Chisakis desire for possessiveness and a slight sense of taste, and she impulsively kissed her on the mouth. Nmuh!? No mmhmmhum!! Rys eyes widened and she uttered a muffled cry at Chisakis unexpected behavior. Ry quickly turns her head away to stop Chisaki, but she takes her lips again forcefully, as if she will not let her go. How can you still say this is safe because its a woman? Perhaps surprised by the suddenness of the situation, or maybe trying to reject Chisaki, Ry shows slight resistance with her impotent thin arms, but Chisakis strength is much stronger than little Rys, and her hands, held against the wall, didnt budge. Come on, you knew you couldnt shake it off. She wonder how long it has been since she kissed her gently on the mouth, not that long, but short enough to blink. Not so long, but not so short as to blink. However, to Ry, it may have felt different from actual time. Ry, who had been weakly resisting until then, relaxed her strength as if she realized it was a futile attempt. Only she knows why Ryo has stopped resisting, but the act escalates as if to make her realize that if she gives up like that, she will be subjected to something worse. Nhn stop, fuuh, you, cant Chisakis tongue was forcefully twisted in, prying open Rys plump, lush lips. In the thin darkness, the feverish girls breath and the small sound of water melt away. Ry speaks of her rejection in broken sentences, but her voice is sweet, and it doesnt sound like she really dislikes the idea of doing so. Ry herself seems to realize that she has made a spoiled voice, and her cheeks are red and her shoulders are shaking slightly as if she is enduring shame. The fact that Ry shows no signs of resisting after being done this hard, combined with her arousal, causes Chisaki to conquer Rys small mouth, violating the backs of her lips, gums, and teeth. Ry-chan, youre cute Youre so cute. Chisakis caresses were only the result of her youthful vigor and lack of any skill, but perhaps it was fortunate that the recipient also had no experience. As if inspired by Chisakis passionate French kiss, Ry also intertwines her own little tongue with hers in a faltering motion. She desperately wants me. I dont want to give her to anyone else. At first, the act was performed with repeated breathing, but as if reluctant to leave, the time spent kissing each other gradually became longer and longer. How much time has passed since their lips last met in this way? Their breathing was disturbed by the heat and excitement that filled their entire bodies, and they maintained consciousness only with the little air supplied through their nostrils, but they finally reached their limits and slowly separated their overlapping lips as their consciousness faded. Haah? Haah? Due to the difference in lung capacity due to age and the amount of exercise in daily life, Chisaki had some leeway, while Ry seemed to be out of breath. Rys arms, which had been restrained, had been released before she knew it, and were unconsciously put around the neck as if to embrace Chisaki, but she wasnt even aware of this. !! It is not clear whether Ryo did so consciously or spontaneously in the absence of a clear head, but there is no doubt that the gesture was a critical hit for Chisaki. Chisakis excitement was so great and aroused beyond words that she no longer had time to care for Ry, who already seemed to be at her limit. She lifted Rys chin slightly with her fingertips and gently stroked her cheek with her other hand, gently catching the protruding small tongue between her lips. Nhn!? Mmhm? Nhah? Chisaki gently sucks and licks Rys tongue, which she takes into her mouth as if to wrap it around her. Ry rubbed her thighs together, but not knowing how to dissipate the heat, she wriggled and writhed again and again, shaking her body and making lustrous noises. I like you, I like you, haah, Ry-chan, haah, I love you. Me, nhuu? Me too? Ahh? I like you? Haa, haah? IC? I love, haah? you? I guess I didnt hear you well. Can you say it again? DCDont tease me? Please, nhhn? dont make do it? Chisaki repeatedly kisses her as if to nibble, whispering words of love, while Rys words are interrupted by a kiss that makes her drop the kiss and say the answer over and over again. Ry was also too shy to reject Chisaki and, breathing hard, continued to do as she was told, answering that she liked and loved her until Chisaki was satisfied. Well said. !? In a complete change from the gentle kiss she had just given, Chisaki put her hand on the back of Rys head to tell her that she could not escape, and with just a little bit of force, she hungrily and fiercely entwined their tongues together. Ry accepts such a kiss, which could be described as a kind of violent one, meditating as if surrendering to it. Nhn? Fuh? Nhu? Ry was completely dominated by the pleasure given by Chisaki. And it was the same for Chisaki. With her own hands, she has reduced Ry to a crucible of pleasure, and she is swept away by the titillating pleasure that dominates her body and her words. Always, in this way always, I dont want to let go of Ryo-chan. Chisaki had a perverse wish that this time would stop and continue forever, but because of none other than Chisaki herself, their little affair comes to an end. Ahh? Rys body was already reaching its limit as she was bombarded with waves of sweet, stimulating pleasure that she had never experienced before. She had no strength in her legs and back, and had to maintain her position with her back against the wall, as if she were hanging halfway down with her arms around Chisakis neck. The delicate equilibrium was disturbed, and suddenly Ry collapsed to the floor with a thud. Her back was dislocated. Ahh!? No no please Stop! At the same time that Ry pressed her crotch area over her clothes, there was a rolling, whispering sound of water. At first, Ry sounded pleasant, but gradually her voice turned tearful with impatience as if she understood the situation, and by the time the sound of water subsided, she began to cry softly. CH 67 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Earth Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Doppelganger, who was killing time in the coffee shop connected to the ground floor of the Magic Bureau, sat down after receiving a call from Crosseau. It was earlier than she had planned, but the other party was a Witch. She expected that it was not a simple matter after all, and she went to the tea room to comfort her junior who had worked so hard. However, when she opened the door, she unexpectedly found Crosseau in a good mood, enjoying tea alone. Originally, Doppelganger was supposed to meet with her after the discussion was over, so her absence would not have gone as planned. You look happy, Crosseau. Did you have a good day? Yes. Sylph-san was a very nice girl, easy to talk to. She seems a little fidgety, but not enough to bother me. Crosseau, who always tends to give a cold impression with her expressionless, flat tone of voice, says with happy, relaxed cheeks. Today was the first meeting between the newly appointed witch, Tyrant Sylph, and Wigs Crosseau, who is in a position to oversee the Witches. Doppelganger was waiting at the Magic Bureau in order to be introduced if the matter ended amicably, or to intercede if it did not end amicably. Judging from Crosseaus good mood, it seems that Tyrant Sylph was a very easy Witch to deal with. The position of overseeing Witches is a role that doesnt require a lot of authority, but it does place a heavy mental burden on the person in charge. The Sleeping Witch, the number one on the pecking order, has never awakened, so its no surprise that she is unable to speak; the Poison Witch, who basically never says a word and doesnt know what she is thinking; the Ice Witch, who may or may not be acting; and the Gravity Witch, who is emotionally unstable and lashes out at the Rabbit Witch. There is the Pirate Witch who doesnt listen well and acts selfishly; the Rabbit Witch who plots to overthrow the system; the Rigor Witch whos a mercenary by profession and doesnt show up well; the Shark Witch whos basically unreadable, and the Expansion Witch who seems to be consumed by her powers. More than half of them are so unique that the word individualistic does not even begin to describe them. For Crosseau, who was in a position to organize them, a Witch who could talk to them in an ordinary way was a very valuable existence. So, whats up with the all-important little Sylph? She was taken by Rabbitfoot-san. That bunny is really Doppelganger puts her hand on her forehead and shakes her head as if to say, Good grief. She dont know whats wrong with her, but for some reason the Rabbit Witch has her eye on Crosseau. And Doppelganger who cooperate with her doesnt make a very good impression. Even as the Doppelganger, she had no intention of meddling in personal likes and dislikes, so she left it alone, but later learned that she had made the wrong choice. Before long, she had created her own faction within the Life Faction and was building a force powerful enough to divide the Life Faction in two. For now, Doppelganger still holds the reins of the faction, but she doesnt know what will happen after she herself retires. Maintaining the balance of power among factions is necessary to maintain order among Magical Girls, and therefore Rabbitfoots attempts to mischievously destroy it are a source of great concern to Doppelganger. I dont know how she sniffed it out, but maybe you shouldnt have just let her go. If something happens to take her in, it would be troublesome, wouldnt it? No, that will probably be fine. I tried to recruit her to the faction persistently to the point of being a little apologetic, but she didnt come on board. Apparently, shes not really interested in that sort of thing. Thats fine, but either way, I think you should give her a little moxie on this one. I nailed you to stop doing unnecessary things, didnt I? In case youre wondering, I was almost done with my story, so it wasnt so much of a cop out as it was an omission. You know, Crosseau really has a soft spot for that bunny. I dont think thats true. In handing over the task of putting the Witches together to Crosseau, there is one thing Doppelganger noticed. That said, Crosseau has been very lenient with a very small percentage of Witches. As far as Doppelganger can confirm, two of them were Rabbitfoot and Red Ball. These two fight whenever they see each other, and even alone they have many problems. They condemn problematic behavior that goes too far, such as the time they tried to start a duel with the Extend Traveler at the recent Tea Party, but they often dont make an issue of it when the decision is left to the discretion of the individual. Thats just the way it is now. Doppelganger is aware of the vicious falsehoods being written about Crosseau as an infantilist and an abuser on the Magical Girl anonymous message boards. Most of these posts are rootless rumors or caused by misunderstandings, but there are also cases where the facts are exaggerated. It was obvious to the careful observer that Crosseau has a soft spot for children, if not infantile sexuality, and these facts are maliciously exaggerated. I dont know how you tolerate them because theyre little kids, but too much and the rest of the Witches will be repulsed. Dont go overboard. Im not aware of it, but if thats what Doppelganger-san says, Ill be careful. After patting Crosseaus head, who replied with a sulky, discouraged expression, Doppelganger sat down in front of her. Even as Doppelganger, she recognize Crosseaus efforts. Even though she is not good at socializing by nature, she deserves praise for her strong sense of responsibility that led her to take on the role of organizing the Witches. That is why she feel its regrettable. Crosseau is often mistaken for a cold person because her facial expression becomes stiff and her voice flat due to nervousness, but the real Crosseau is the one who is overflowing with emotion, which she can reveal only in front of those she gets to know. Doppelganger wants other witches to know these familiar aspects of Crosseau. Good. So much for the hard talk. How was it? Was she cute, Sylph-chan? Yes, combined with the godliness of the costume, I thought an angel had unexpectedly descended! I think Crosseaus outfit is as good as it gets When Sylph-san drank her tea, she said, Its bitter, and her brow furrowed and wrinkled, and I couldnt help but smile at how adorable she was. But then Sylph-san got a little cranky. To make up for it, I tried skinship as Doppelganger-san had taught me, but she wasnt feeling well or looking good. Sylph-san said shes alright, but Im worried. I know you had a good time, so please calm down a little. Youre jumping all over the story and I cant get it into my head at all. Take a deep breath, and when you calm down, talk in order. Then, after listening to the story that was roughly explained by Crosseau to Sylph and Sylphs answer to it, one concern arose with Doppelganger. Im sure its all right, but you didnt make it sound like you were trying to scare her, did you? As mentioned above, Crosseau is often mistaken for a ruthless person, and Doppelganger follows up as much as possible to avoid prolonging the misunderstanding. That is why there are not many bad rumors circulating, but Doppelganger didnt know everything Crosseau says and does. There are a few Magical Girls who are unable to follow through and are eyeing up Crosseau. Just like Rabbitfoot. Doppelganger was concerned that Tyrant Sylph might have made such a mistake. There was a sincere desire not to have more Magical Girls stirring up the balance. I think it is safe to say that you have politely informed her that you were not a threat. In the meantime, Im going to talk to the Magic Bureau to see if we can postpone the training in case its not possible. Youve already applied for a schedule, havent you? Talking to a regular fairies probably wont work. If youre serious, you should go directly to Earth, but I dont like that person. Immediately after Doppelganger muttered as if to throw up, the light of the transfer magic circle appeared in the air, and the voice of a young, elderly man echoed through the room. HeyChey, what a terrible thing to say to the Director General. When the light subsided, there was a globe floating there, about the size of a two-handed globe. The source of the mans voice, which sounded somewhat flirtatious, was that globe. He is Earth, the highest ranking fairy who stands at the head of the Department of Magic and manages a large number of Magical Girls. The position of overseeing the Witches is not a very powerful position, but it gives her the right to speak directly with this highest ranking fairy. Although they may not always be able to talk to her, and they may not always be able to listen to her requests and needs, the ability to communicate directly with the highest authority is still an appropriate reward for the role of organizing the Witches. Youve been listening to us from the beginning anyway. So what do you think? I came here to have fun, so lets have a chat first! No one asked you to come. Just answer the question. Haah good grief, impatient women are not popular, you know? Thats why youll never get a boyfriend. I dont know if you old guys with fungus in your heads know this, but nowadays that kind of thing is called sexual harassment. Maybe I should sue you. Ill always be a young, young, young man. Of course I know that, but theres no such law on this side of the world I see that the two of you are getting along well, so can we get down to business, please? Crosseau-chan, this is not what I would call being friendly. Well, were mavs, arent we? Hateful words are a sign of friendship. You shut your mouth. I dont know if I should shut up I think Ill just go home Wait a second! Dont try to chant! All right, all right, lets leave the tomfoolery at that. Bottom line, the answer is no. We aint involved in your self-imposed rules. Then why did you come all the way out here? Whats that? Im going to play with you Octopus. Eight giant octopus legs rushed to the globe in mid-air, obscuring it, but Doppelganger was untouched. They must have escaped by shifting before the direct hit. The usual flow of the event was to be agitated and encouraged, and finally to shoot magic, which is fast becoming a beauty of style. Doppelganger did not enjoy it at all, and on the contrary, Earth seemed to be enjoying it wholeheartedly, which was totally vicious. Same as ever. Im just annoyed that youre following me around. This is not the first time Crosseau has seen this exchange. She was surprised at first when she took over as the organizer, but she got used to it after seeing it repeated so many times. Now she could only feel that it had started again, and that they were as close as ever. You were Sprite-san and Doppelganger-sans fairy when they were new. Hes been the director of the bureau since then, though. Monarch Sprite, the Lightning Witch, retired on her 20th birthday just a month or so ago. She is a veteran Witch who has been fighting with Doppelganger, who is also her real-life friend, since she was a first grader about 13 years ago, and is a skilled Witch who held the second place in the pecking order even as she neared retirement. Earth was the fairy who recruited Sprite and Doppelganger to become Magical Girls and taught them basic knowledge. He was gone when they had grown up as Magical Girls to some extent, and they were reunited when they became Witches. At the time, Doppelganger remember that they didnt believe that the head of the Department of Magic was assisting them, and were astonished, along with Sprite. Thats not important. Anyway, do you want to tell Sylph-chan about the mission, just in case? I tried to change it, but I couldnt. As long as the situation hasnt changed, I dont think we should do this, as it would only be patronizing. Really? I hope thats okay with you, Crosseau-chan, but Doppelganger, who was not present at their conversation, does not even know what the atmosphere was like at that time. Hence, she was convinced that if Crosseau, with whom she was actually communicating, said it was okay, then it must be okay, and did not pursue the matter further. CH 68 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Extremists Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV On the day that the retirement of the Thunder Witch, Monarch Sprite, was officially announced, the Magical Girl Phantom rejoiced that the time of her reign was finally coming to an end. Once, when Phantom was still a new Magical Girl, it was good. She joined the Natural Faction and takes full advantage of her backing to take over Hunting Grounds and earn points while improving her position within the faction. She had been smooth sailing, partly because of her unusual talent as a Magical Girl. The change did not come out of the blue. The power of Rising Sun, the Sun Witch who was at the top of the Naturalist movement at the time, gradually began to wane, and at the same time, Monarch Sprite began to emerge. Rising Sun was a typical hassler, and her membership in the faction was for the purpose of collecting score points, and she was not the type to actively intervene, although she functioned at least as a backstop. Therefore, the discipline within the Natural Faction was completely unregulated, and the radicals of the time behaved as they pleased. While Rising Sun was higher than Monarch Sprite, the Extremists had the strongest voice. It wasnt that Rising Sun was particularly beholden to extremists, but merely favored Magical Girls who made more money. But as the gap between the two Witches abilities narrowed, the voice of the Extremists gradually became weaker and that of the Moderates stronger. Monarch Sprite was a righteous Magical Girl who wanted to balance not only within her own faction but also the Magical Girls as a whole and unite them against the Diest. It was a blue-sky, dreamy idea, but Monarch Sprite had the ability and charisma to make it a reality. Together with Doppelganger, her inimitable best friend, she worked with other witches and influential Phase 2 Magical Girls, bringing the previously frequent factional strife to a complete halt and bringing peace of mind to many Magical Girls. Naturally, there was no way that Monarch Sprite would allow such radical activities within her own faction, and when the pecking order of the two Witches was reversed, the radical faction was halfway to dissolution. However, once people learn to take it easy, they cannot easily return to their former lives. Many of the radical Magical Girls were subsequently pandered to by Neutrals and Moderates, but some exited the Naturalist faction or sharpened their fangs in preparation for what was to come. That is exactly what Phantom and the Magical Girls under her umbrella are. Once only one Magical Girl in a radical faction, Phantom, after a few years of obscurity, has gained an extremely high rank among Phase 2 Magical Girls, and has recalled those who, like herself, had sharpened their fangs and left the Natural Faction. With the retirement of Monarch Sprite, Permafrost is now the only Naturalist Witch. As a matter of fact, she has been one of the Witches of the Natural Faction since the time of the power tug-of-war between Rising Sun and Monarch Sprite, but she had no intention of getting involved in the faction any more than Rising Sun and was not involved in any power struggles. Phantom decided that Permafrosts presence wouldnt be an obstacle to her resumption of activities as an Extremist. She is a creepy Witch who shows no growth whatsoever, physically or mentally, which is why she wouldnt be as interested in the movements within her faction as she was back then. In fact, during the two months or so since Monarch Sprite retired, she have been tearing up turf elsewhere to avoid being too conspicuous and to avoid the thought of returning as a Magical Girl by thoroughly hurting her where there are no witnesses, but she have not felt any signs that Permafrost is making a move. During the course of her tour, there were some accidents, such as the removal of some of the members by the neutral Magical Girls among the Naturalists, but other than that, there were no major problems, and Phantom decided that it was time to make a big move. According to the report of a subordinate, the town is in the midst of a turf war, and is currently occupied by the Naturalists. Phantom didnt remember having the Extremists attack that town, and if that was the case, the people who were fighting should be Magical Girls who were not their relatives, even if they were Naturalists, so she decided to sidestep the issue. Phantom did not have a shred of camaraderie just because they were also Naturalists. Rather, she still remembered that in the past, when the Extremists voice was weakened, they were cursed and talked about behind their backs. She had no grudge against Magical Girls of other factions or unaffiliated Magical Girls; they attack them purely to take their territory, but nothing feels better than to be able to take their territory and take revenge on the Natural Faction Magical Girls at the same time. Two troubling facts were uncovered in the course of the investigation into the raid, but Phantom determined that neither was a problem. One was that the town was under the direct jurisdiction of a Witch. However, she didnt seem to intervene in territorial disputes, and furthermore, rumor has it that she is a ruthless person who has no interest in others, so she thought that as long as she didnt interfere with that Witch, they would not be attacked. Two, the Magical Girls who are occupying the town hired mercenaries. However, there are only three of these Magical Girls, and in terms of financial strength, the Extremists are far superior. If they pull those three out, there will be no problem, but rather the Extremists strength will be strengthened. From the outside, it seemed like a short-sighted and not very serious plan, but the long-suppressed Phantom was dazzled by the delicious Hunting Grounds. Moreover, although their abilities have grown significantly over the past few years, the Magical Girls who were at the center of the Radical Factions heyday at the time have long since retired, leaving them with no know-how rather than rusty skills. Perhaps thats why Phantoms group were unaware of it. Their sloppy moves had been caught completely by one Witch. . The day that Phantom rode into Sakira town to take over the territory was, coincidentally, the same day that the Elephants group challenged the Dryads group to a battle to retake the town. Phantom, who knew from the notification that multiple Diests had appeared, gloated that it was convenient. She said it would be more reliable to go around crushing them all one by one. Phantom, excited at the prospect of spring at last, activates her transfer magic, and the Magical Girls in her circle follow suit. Phantom couldnt step on the ground of the Deception World, which had been transferred en masse in this way. Extra Freeze. All the Magical Girls of the Extremist group were instantly turned into ice statues as they floated in the air, enveloped in light by the transition. Even Phantom was no exception. Before any of them had time to realize that they had been attacked, they were trapped in ice that would not melt. In a way, they were probably happy. They can live forever as long as that magic lasts, dreaming of their own future leaps forward. This is a nice place, so dont disturb them. The girl, who uses Ice Magic, stares at the frozen Magical Girls with a cold expression that is hard to believe from her dainty, young appearance. Then, suddenly, she smiled and started taking selfies with the ice sculpture in the background. CH 69 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Selfish Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Onii-chan! Lets go on a trip! The young man, who was reading a novel in a plain room without much decoration, turned toward the girl who opened the door without knocking and abruptly said so, his expression distorted in a troublesome manner. The young man is a Japanese with an ordinary face with no distinctive features, and although he bears no resemblance to the girl with white hair and red eyes, they are truly blood-related. Its not the first time a girl has suddenly become selfish, and while hes not angry at her for that now, he doesnt want her to get herself into trouble. He told her that if she wanted to be selfish, she should tell their parents. Im on a short notice again. When, where, how many nights? A week later, 4 days and 3 nights in Chiba. Well go to the Land of the Rats on the first day, and the rest of the time Ill be sightseeing near Sakira town. Ive already booked a hotel there. She took a hotel there, too. Past tense. In other words, this was not an invitation to go on a trip, but an order to go on a trip and follow her. The girl is very smart, even without the favoritism of an older brother, and is so clever that it is hard to believe that she is a fifth grader. As might be expected, she dont outperform college-age youth academically, but she was terribly superior in areas that are not the intellectual skills required in such schools. Of course, she was excellent academically. However, no matter how smart she is, she is still a child, and there are many restrictions on her behavior. Staying out overnight alone is a no-brainer. The young man, who isnt a very good student, was not expected to do much by his parents, but the talented girl is doted on as much as possible. The girls trip wouldnt be approved by her parents unless the young man accompanied her as a guide. Despite this situation, the fact that her attitude toward the young man wasnt a request but a command was a strong indication of the girls nature. The girl is not flirtatious. She believe that doing so and being done so is natural. No, its too sudden. I also had my part-time job. Why dont you just take the day off? This aint elementary school, you The young man, grumbling that he cant take a day off so casually, contacts his part-time friends to see if they can take over his day off for him. It is obvious that the girls mood will suddenly worsen if he refuses to do anything here, and as a result, this will lead to a reprimand from their parents. He wondered if he could at least take a part-time job, or if he had any friends who could take his place. If things get heated up, there is a possibility that they will give him a sermon that has nothing to do with the part-time job at all. Although he has a part-time job, it is a side job to his schoolwork, and he does not bring home any living expenses. His family is wealthy to the extent that it does not hurt or itch to pay the young mans tuition fees, and the young man is very grateful for their help. However, there is no way he can defy his parents as they are responsible for his living expenses, tuition fees, and various other expenses. It is, in other words, synonymous with the inability to defy this little tyrant. But it doesnt mean that the young man doesnt want to give the girl what she wants. His sibling cute, and it satisfies his tiny self-esteem as an older brother to think that even this talented younger sister needs his help. So, this Sakira Town, was it? Is it a tourist town? As evidenced by the fact that he was reading alone on his days off, the young man is more of an indoor person and doesnt know much about sightseeing and activities. I knew that the Country Of Rats is located in Chiba, so he knew that Sakira Town was in that area, but he didnt know anything specific about it. I dont know. But theres at least some sightseeing to be done. No, if you didnt know it yourself, are you If so, what is the purpose of the trip? If she says that shes going to visit the Country of Rats on the first day and the rest of the trip is for sightseeing in the surrounding area, then she will spend more than half of her itinerary for sightseeing. It didnt make sense to the young man that she didnt even know if the place was a tourist attraction in the first place. For the past two years, the girl has been haunted by this kind of strange feeling. He never thought deeply about it because it always became unimportant while hs was thinking about it, but he felt like she was operating on a different set of rules than the common sense of a young man. Speaking of which, you When he started to be aware of the strange feeling, it was immediately noticeable, and even the appearance of a girl who should be familiar to him seems somehow strange. It was said that they were originally an ordinary brother and a pretty sister who didnt look much alike, but there was something strange about her, something that wasnt her facial features or her atmosphere. Her hair and eye color are like this What is it? No, maybe Im imagining things. The girl looking at the young man quizzically is something he had seen many times before, and eventually, as usual, the discomfort fades away, as if it were just his imagination. Geez, how long youre going to laze off? Get the stuff already! Ahh, my bad, my bad. Thats what its about anyway. Ill leave the planning to you. Haah!? Am I not even supposed to decide that!? Without turning around to hear the young mans voice, which was turned inside out in surprise, the girl fluttered her hand and left the room as if to say, Im going to enjoy it as much as I can. Gee, what a little tyrant. The young man was trying to give the impression that he was in trouble, but the one word he muttered was somewhat amusing as he looked at the response of approval from his part-timers. CH 70 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Extend Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After the incident came to a close and the Tyrant Sylphs group disbanded, the three Magical Girls from Junkoi Town gathered in a room of a tower apartment given to them by Extend. It doesnt mean that they have to live in this room even if it is given to them, some Witches use it as a storage room, others have never set foot in it. Only three of the current witches, Permafrost, Simeracres, and Bullshark, use it as a residence, while Extend is used as a meeting place with Samurai Peach and Knuckle, like a secret base. I wondered what was going to happen, but I guess its all settled for now. Yes. I have some concerns, but I guess we should be happy that the Blades team are growing up now. Sitting on a soft, well-sink sofa set up in the living room, Knuckle and Samurai Peach talk peacefully to each other. By nature, the three Magical Girls from Junkoi Town have nothing to do with the turf war in Sakira Town, but theyre not so heartless as to stand idly by while their close neighbors, Elephants group, being attacked. If Elephants group had failed, they had planned to fight themselves, but they were honestly happy that they were able to settle the matter by their own hands. Those girls have talent. I knew they would all eventually reach Phase 2, but I never thought they would wake up this quickly. Thats terrifying. Samurai Peach, who until a few minutes ago had been somewhat tense so as not to ruin the atmosphere of being a dependable senior in front of her juniors, smiled softly and muttered, thinking back on the growth of his successors. She didnt intend to fall behind yet, but as she once told Blade, eventually she will surpass herself. I agree. And Elephant-chan tends to stand out, but she can accept that, so were all good. Its not easy to forgive someone who attacked you to take your territory and welcome them as one of your own, even if they had their own reasons. It is easy to focus on Elephant who came up with the idea and carried it out, but the damage was done to both to Blade and Press. Normally, there would be nothing wrong with a rebuff. However, the two girls were not reluctant, but showed a favorable acceptance of the Elephant-like situation. What a nice team they have. Yeah. By the way, Ex? Hey, how long are you going to stand there? In front of the Tyrant Sylph and others, Extend had been acting as a dependable senior without losing her fearless attitude, but now she was acting somewhat strangely. Ever since she entered the room, she has been standing there with her head down, not uttering a word. Samurai Peach ignored it, thinking it was a usual thing, but when Knuckle took advantage of the situation to call out to her and throw harsh words at her, she began to pull and shake and looked up vigorously as if she couldnt take it anymore. Uwaaaaahhnnn!!! You have to comfort me firssssssstttt!!! Silently slinking up to them, Extend jumped onto Knuckles lap and flailed her arms and legs, suddenly crying a lie. The way she is lying on her back and being spoiled, she looks like a child. When Knuckle patted her head as if she was soothing a young child, the rampaging Extend stopped moving and did as it was told. Ive done my best! There is nothing like that! Its unfair! Duke-class was even out there! I wanted more prominences! YeahCyeah. Ex did her best. Im sorry about your bad luck this time. Youll be more successful next time. Im awesome, arent I!? Im cool, arent I!? Of course you are. Ex is a Witch, so of course youre awesome. Id like to see a lot more of your cool stuff. Right, right! While affirming all of Extends words, Knuckle never stops patting her head. Extend doesnt shake her hand away, but rather relaxes her face in comfort. This isnt the first time that Knuckle has spoiled Extend in this way, and it was always the case when something bad happens or goes wrong. Its hard to imagine this figure from her usual fearless demeanor, but its not that she is acting or in infantile regression. Rather, it was the true identity of the Extend, and when she is involved with other Magical Girls, she is acting. There is no special reason for this, but it just seems cooler to her that way. Ive told you many times, dont spoil her too much. Youre like that, and thats why Ex is always in such a bad shape. Samurai Peach looks at them with a dumbfounded expression and gives Knuckle a hard time. The behavior of the Extend, who arent unlike the Witches at the top of the Magical Girls game, is also unremarkable, but ultimately it was the sweetness from Knuckle that brings it out. Samurai Peach believes that if Knuckle were more resolute and less indulgent, Extend would grow naturally. Having said this, its not the case that Samurai Peach and her friends do not get along. In fact, because they are friends who werent afraid to tell each other, they can tell each other tough things without hesitation. Dont be so crabby. A little bit is fine. You think its just a little bit? Shell be in that state for a whole day! Shut up! Even Peach deserves a compliment for trying so hard this time! I agree, I agree. But really, you did a great job this time. I dont think we would have done as well as we did without Ex. Thats yeah, but Extend didnt think too much about it and just retorted in her usual ah-ha spirit, but Knuckle had a point. From the perspective of the individual Extend, the end of the project was a bit of a mess, but looking at this series of events, Extend has done a great job. And since Samurai Peach can understand it, shes at a loss for words. In the end, as usual, she had to wrap things up and praise Extend for her greatness with a stick. Theres no such thing as winning a tongue fight with Knuckle. But I didnt think she could even open up and get hit. Permafrost was that strong. I told you she was cheating! I know she chanted, but the range is too wide and I cant even defend myself, thats definitely a cheat! Extra Freeze, right? I dont know about you, but I still think its great? I dont know how well it works on Diest, but as far as Ive heard, if its against a person, thats all its going to do. There doesnt seem to be any visible cold air flying around, and perhaps within a certain range, it can be iced in an instant. I guess that means shes not the only one whos been a high ranking Witch for a long time. Knuckle! Your hands stopped! Ahaha, sorryCsorry. There, there, you did your best Grimacing and pressing her head against Knuckles stomach without regard to their conversation, Extend demanded more petting and praise. Knuckle gives a gentle smile and pats her head to such a handful of friends. Ill admit Ive been working hard, but I dont think Im being too lenient. Well, well, its okay this much. They say that the more difficult a child is to take care of, the cuter he or she is, right? Its the best thing I can do for a pet owner. I think I heard some disturbing words just now. Now, now, Ex doesnt have to worry about the hard stuff. Hawaa Extend makes a sloppy sound as she is patted on the head and embarrassed. Peach looked at her and made a sullen face as if she didnt want to be around her. CH 71 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Waking Up Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A Magical Girl in a dress with woven ivy embroidery hesitated for a moment before knocking on the white door, and then took a deep breath as if she was ready. A small, dry knocking sound echoed from inside, and a voice urging her to enter returned from inside. The girl who opened the door, Dryad, saw the Magical Girl Vampire who hadnt yet awakened and Magical Girl Reflect with a startled expression on her face. Dryad-san! Where have you been all this time!? Reflecting on the sudden disappearance of her friend, who had not been seen or heard from in nearly a month, Reflects face contorted as if she was trying to hold something back after her surprise, and she quickly walked up to Dryad and put her cheek on her face. Im sorry. Ill explain it all. I was out of control. I was really, really worried about you! Vampire-chan wont wake up, and if even Dryad-san is gone, Im Im really, very sorry. Her voice, which at first was stern as if accusing Dryad, soon became trembling as if she was about to cry, and she gently embraced Dryad. Of course she was angry at her for leaving the Vampire in such a state and going away, but she was more worried about her. Perhaps something happened to the dryad. Reflect is a Magical Girl who was originally active in the Hzuki Town. She was found as a Magical Girl to replace the Magical Girl who had previously protected the town, and for the next several years she protected it alone. The absence of other Magical Girls was due to the fact that girls with qualities were hard to find, but until a few months ago, the rate of distrances was so low that a single person could protect the town. But just because one person can protect someone doesnt mean she can only protect many alone. No matter how much the function of emotional suppression can suppress fear and anxiety, it is only when it was relative to the Diest. Even if she suddenly get tired of fighting for her life, she have no friends to sympathize with or to encourage each other. Reflects life as a Magical Girl was not only a battle of Diest but also a battle against loneliness. Then one day, Dryad came along. Originally fighting in another town and moving here for family reasons, this Magical Girl was caustic and strict, but trustworthy without being crooked as a person. While some Magical Girls do not like the idea of another Magical Girl entering their territory, Reflect welcomed Dryad and became her reliable partner. Dryad also liked the fact that she had defended the town by herself and that she was not bound by silly values such as territoriality, and there was no major problem for the two of them to work together in the struggle. For Reflect, who has always fought alone, Dryad is the first irreplaceable friend she has made. Of course, Vampire who was found a little later as a newcomer was also an important friend, and the three of them wanted to work together to protect the town in a friendly manner. Then Vampire was mortally wounded, and as if to follow up, Dryad disappeared. Reflect has managed to keep going despite the hard times because she cannot abandon her mission to protect the town, but her spirit has always been on the edge of its limits. Like a taut thread, she was trapped, ready to break at any moment. That is why, for whatever reason, she was glad that Dryad had returned. She didnt want to continue fighting alone anymore. I wasnt prepared to let her risk her life. Sitting next to the sleeping Vampire on the bed, Dryad began to speak penitently. That she was prepared to risk her own life. But she thought she understood how painful and sad it was for her to see her precious disciple lose her life, but she had no idea. Finally understanding how sinful it was that she had caused her disciple to distort her values and put her life on the line because of her. I thought that that girl, and you, were doing what I told you to do, and that you were doing it because I told you to put your life on the line. But that wasnt all. I may have been the one who provided the impetus. If it werent for me, she might not have thought that way. But still, the fact that she is fighting for her life now is the result of her thinking and decision. I thought that she would never be able to separate herself from her master, but it was I who wasnt able to separate myself from my apprentice Vampire-chan, when you wake up, tell me. Tell me why you fight, the path you have chosen of your own volition. If Vampire, like Blade, are fighting based on their own beliefs, Dryad have no right to interfere with that. But if she was blindly believing in the teachings of Dryad, she must quit. Dryad doesnt believe that her belief in protecting the world, even at the cost of her own life, is wrong. However, thats is only based on Dryads resolve, and if she wasnt prepared, she will surely regret it when the time comes. It seems that, you underestimated me. Huh!?? Vampire-chan!? Youre awake!? Her confident, fearless voice was familiar to Dryad and Reflect. Though broken and muffled, there was no hint of arrogance in the way she spoke. When they looked at Vampires face, wondering if they were in for a surprise, their eyes met with eyes as beautiful as red jadeite. You, told, me Be proud of yourself, be yourself, whenever and however It doesnt matter, if Masters teachings are there, or not Im not running away! They dont know how long she had been awake, but that was after hearing Dryads confession and understanding it all. That is the pride of Vampire. It was an oath that she fought of her own volition and with her own determination. I know that, I know that already! Just rest easy! ICIll go call the fairies! Vampires stuttering and spinning words was so painful that Dryad strongly told her not to speak any more, and Reflect ran out of the room to call for the fairies. Im glad, Im really glad You wake up and Master please, dont cry I have done my best Yes, youre amazing, you did a great job. I am so proud of you. Dryad gently embraces the tearful Vampire, patting her on the head and continuing to praise her over and over again for being awesome and great. Dryad was hugging Vampire and Reflect was calling for the fairy, so no one noticed what Vampire looked like now. Ehehe. She was ticklish, yet beaming with joy, and looked so much like a cute little girl of her age that she bore no resemblance to her usual arrogant demeanor. CH 72 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Enforcement Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In the center of a small room that resembled a courtroom, Jack, a pumpkin-headed fairy, was floating in midair. In front of him, was Earth, a fairy resembling the earth floating above the podium, a mechanical apple fairy on the left side, and a small dragon fairy on the right side, each floating inside. There is no clerk, no observers, just four bodies in the trial. Did you go to all this trouble to make a room like thisCran? Normally, you wouldnt be doing this, theyd be executing it. Respondent Jack, please remain quiet. When Earth speaks out in an uncharacteristically serious tone, a wooden mallet appears out of nowhere and taps on the desk, making a dry sound. Not really, Ive always wanted to try this once, you know. Youve got to be kidding me, Earth. What the hell are you doing? The serious mask he had been wearing just a few moments before was instantly cast off and Earth spoke in a playful voice, and the mechanical apple elf asked grimly, What do you mean? The name of this mechanical apple fairy was Wiz. While Earth is the highest ranking fairy that governs Magical Girls, Wiz is the highest ranking fairy that governs the laws of the Magical World. Basically, he judges fairies who have broken the law, and since he is rarely involved with Magical Girls, very few Witches know of his existence. I didnt mean anything by it. I just wanted to try it too because I saw it in the drama. They dont actually hit the desk like thatCran. Eh, is that so? Then what is that for? Like I knowCran. Fool! Thats not what Im asking you! Im asking what the hell you think youre doing stepping all the way into my territory!! Whether it was the elusive attitude of Earth or the antics of the pumpkin fairy, who is now in a position to be judged, something seems to have touched Wizs ire. The two people who had been angrily shouted down were silenced with an atmosphere of saying, Oh dear. The pumpkin there, of course, used magical chemicals to transform her into a Magical Girl half-intimidatingly, without her partners consent. At that point, the crime is so serious that at the lightest it is a lowering of rank, and at the heaviest, the total erasure of memory. And on top of that, he even have thought-inducing magic to correct her words and actions. And all this without her consent. If it goes this far, the maximum penalty is inevitable. What are you up to, going to the trouble of making a farce of a trial? Youre not a very good listener, Wiz, if you think hes plotting. I just thought I should give him a chance. A chance, you say? Tyrant Sylph, that girls a real talent. Shes still developing. Shes stronger than ever after the trials. Theres no way Im going to let that thing get away when were about to avenge the King. The King, it was the King Of Distortion. It was called that among the fairies in reference to the ranks of the Diests, but in fact it was not known exactly what it was. But it turns out that it will certainly come in the near future. If they cannot defeat or stop it, there will probably be no future for mankind. That is why the fairies are eager to secure their forces, and the number of Witches has doubled so far. Yes, he was a bit pushy, but I would have done the same thing if I had to weigh the public morals that would be disrupted by it against the strengthening of our forces. Isnt it a bit of a waste to simply erase someone who can make such a clever decision? Arth insisted that it was just Jack who happened to be there, and defended his decision as having been correct. However, Wiz kicked Earths argument to the curb. Nonsense. Laws are meaningful only when everyone obeys them and is punished for breaking them. In the first place, Earth, you are partly to blame for this incident. Ahhh? What do you mean? I went back through the past records and the speed of this guys promotion is extraordinary. He certainly seems to have a track record, but you are the one who is reviewing his track record and deciding on his promotion. You promoted this guy to a high rank fairy in order to take advantage of him from the beginning, didnt you? Without the authority of a high-ranking fairy, it would be impossible to insert a magic formula into a blank slot in the Magical Girl System. Not only that. This guy is clamping down on complaints from Tyrant Sylph who were consulted by the Magic Bureaus Monitoring and Evaluation Center. This is another act that would be difficult only for a high-ranking fairy. Among other things, he has brought in Tyrant Sylph through actions that could not have been accomplished without assuming the authority of a high-ranking fairy, and he still allows her to operate as Magical Girl. Even if you have no strange plans, you are responsible for promoting him to a high fairy rank. There are four ranks of fairies: Low, Medium, High, and Summit, but they do not indicate superiority or inferiority as a species, but rather the strength and number of powers granted. Any low-ranking fairy can recruit Magical Girls and transfer them to the archives, but from there the support and range of magical potions available will vary depending on the rank. For example, the rejuvenation and sex change medicines used by Jack are the kind of products that only fairies of the Summit-rank are allowed to handle. Only a high-ranking fairy can also interfere with the subject of the transition and insert magic into the blank slots daringly created in the system. The way to raise a fairys rank depends on the job he/she is in charge of, but if it was a fairy who recruits and trains Magical Girls, this fairy must establish a track record by recruiting girls with good qualities and training them to become excellent Magical Girls, and if that fairy has stronger authority, he/she must be recognized as being able to train stronger Magical Girls. The more authority, the stronger the fairies will need to be. The Summit-rank fairy is a special role given by the founder of the Magical World and System, and no matter how many achievements are made, ordinary fairies cannot reach this level. Jack was an elite who had risen to such a high fairy position in a short time. That would be an accusation. No one would approve of a high-ranking fairy if you start saying things like that. I am not saying that all approvals are accountable. This guys approvals are far too fast compared to customary practice. Thats because you specifically recognized that he was worthy of being a high-ranking fairy. But Im telling you that you were wrong in your judgment. Hahn, either way, it doesnt matter. As I said before, I dont think what he did was wrong. If there was a difference of opinion, it was majority rule, right? Good. Dragon, let me hear your opinion. As a rule, incidents and problems that occur in the Magical World are handled by one of the Summit-rank fairies who have jurisdiction over them. Earth responds to matters concerning Magical Girls, and Wiz responds to matters concerning the laws of the Magical World, each with their own standards of judgment. The exception to this rule is that in cases of significance from other Summit-rank fairies, the policy will be decided by a majority vote of at least three Summit-rank fairies. When Wiz asked him to speak, Dragon, who had remained silent all that time, rubbed his scale-covered chin and tilted his head. Im sorry, but what are we talking about here? I didnt hear anything. Earth, you called him over, right? Why didnt you explain it to him? I just called him to make up the numbers for the trial. He asked me to be his lawyer. You foolish No, hold on, how did you know about this in the first place? Wiz mobilized all the authority he had and all the personnel he had at his disposal to investigate, and he discovered the pumpkinheads latest outburst. It all started with a new Witch, a Magical Girl for whom no information had been available until now. In the course of investigating whether he was involved in some kind of fraud or breaking the law to pad his track record, he was able to get a tail on the Tyrant Sylphs background and the recent magical potion sales situation, and arrived at the truth. And so, in the midst of preparing to bring Jack to justice, Earth, who looked like he knew the reason, broke in. Since it was not a very difficult investigation, he had no doubts about Earths knowledge of it, but by witnessing a situation like this, where other high-ranking fairies were unaware of the incident, he realized that Earths actions were too well-timed. I noticed you were up to something interesting again. Ive been peeking in on you every once in a while. Tch, youve got bad taste Well, fine. Dragon, Im only going to say this once, so listen up. Not convinced by Earths excuses, but deciding that he would not be exposed by questioning him at this point, Wiz relaxed his pursuit and told Dragon about the incident. Hmmm, aside from disposing of the fairy there, what about the young lady who was the victim? Shes a Magical Girl who doesnt want to be a Magical Girl, right? That is not my concern. My role is to judge the fairies. Im in charge of managing Magical Girls. Im thinking about it, but yes, Dragon, the medicine, right? I cant do that. Sure, the fairy there may have committed a crime, but the medicine was purchased with her own earnings, was it not? As a business owner, I have to be fair. Im sorry for the young lady, but its not fair to give away free medicine. Dragons was the Summit-rank fairy who oversee all goods and commerce sold in the Magical World, and his credo in fulfilling this role is to be fair. No matter how many Summit or High-ranking fairies he was dealing with, and no matter how necessary it is for his work, Dragon wont give away goods for free. And no expenses are paid by the Department of Magic. In other words, the pumpkinheads also used drugs that were nothing more than self-bought. Not only Magical Girls, but also fairies are given points based on their work and achievements, and they spend these points to further improve their achievements and enrich their days. To tell the truth, Jacks wallet was strapped after purchasing two rejuvenation potions and a sex change potion, and if Tyrant Sylph returned to her original form on her own, even before defeating the King of Distortion, it would be difficult for her to change back into the form of a girl anymore. Of course, he didnt tell her that. Ahh, so how many sex change pills do you have in stock now? Theres not much demand for it. I think it was five or six It shouldnt be more than two digits at most How much would it cost to make a new one? The ingredients are troublesome, but it takes time to prepare them. It will take two years at the earliest. Hmm, I see In the meantime, let me know the exact number later. Ill buy them all if I have to. Im not impressed with the hoarding Im paying for it, so whats the problem? Just give me a fair judgment. Hmmm, what can be done then? Enough about Tyrant Sylph. Its more about getting rid of this guy. Wiz, perhaps not liking the digression, irritably corrects the course of the conversation. Youre indeed right Wiz has a point, but Earth has a point as well. Punishment is necessary, but it would be a shame to lose a good fairy because of it Seeing Dragon twisting his head and worrying, Wizs body begins to shake with annoyance. If he had been in human form, there is no doubt that he would have been poor. Earth, on the other hand, seemed to be calm and composed. Thats not to say that hes convinced that Dragon will lean toward him, although hes not, because in the end he doesnt care how it ends up. Well, youve done your part. Ive sent out a helping hand. Whether or not he survived depends on his luck. Well, how about a pause, a memory wipe, and a demotion to a lower rank? The complete erasure of memory is synonymous with the death of the personality in human terms. That will be punishment enough, and if he is truly a good fairy, he will come back from the dead. Wha! Dont joke ar Thats nice! Okay, its decided! Its 2 on 1! How unfortunate for you! Wiz tried to object to Dragons equivocal opinion, but was unable to say anything more when Earth expressed his approval. Earth was fine with whatever the outcome was. He supported the erasure of memories, which he thought would be better than the complete erasure of the individual. Tsk! If youre so obsessed, you can take care of it! I dont care anymore! Perhaps annoyed by Earths agitation, Wiz left in a transition, forcing the execution of a sentence that would normally be carried out by himself or his immediate subordinates. Im going home too. Ill send you the inventory later. Ohh, please do, old man. Who are you calling old man? They easily throw light words at each other, and Dragon was gone in transition. All that remained in the room was the pumpkin-headed criminal and his executioner, whose own memory had been decided to be erased after a brief exchange. Sorry, Jack. I would have let you off scot-free if I could have. Its all rightCran. I was prepared to be erased in the first placeCran. Ahh, you expected it? For all the delay in exposing the Witch, Tyrant Sylph, I thought the other disguises were too lax. Today, you didnt seem to be in a hurry to get away. So you didnt want to hide it from the beginning. The seeds I planted was growing properlyCran. Tyrant Sylph will fight the King without my intervention anymoreCran. How do you maintain the technique? If the thought guidance goes away now, it might break. From the beginning, I was prepared for it to be erased at some pointCran. So, Ive designed the technique to be autonomous as long as it has a power sourceCran. If you just erased my memory, theres no problem because my magic will continue to power it. This guy is a heavyweight. Anything left to say? The next time you wake up, you wont be you, and your area of responsibility will change. I want to ask you somethingCran. Was Tyrant Sylph the one youre after, EarthCran? Jack was never in front of the Tyrant Sylph, but he was attached to Press and knew the situation every step of the way. So he could somehow see the entity pulling the strings behind the turf war in Sakira Town this time. In the first place, the power of Magical Girls is lent by the Bureau of Magical Arts, and in a simple power relationship, the Bureau is above and the Magical Girls are below. In such a situation, there is no one but a fairy who can use a magical tool called a magiphone provided by the Bureau of Magic and use it in a way that is not in the specifications, such as by using an unknown sender. It is not a trick that a Magical Girl can do. Unlike Magical Girls, who are driven by various agendas, fairies, despite their differences in thought and ideology, are completely united in their ultimate goal. And that is to protect the world. Thats why, its unlikely that the town of Sakira was targeted in the sense of targeting a hunting ground, as they are less attached to the point than they need to be. So why was Sakira Town targeted? No, perhaps it was not the town of Sakira that was targeted. What are the major changes that have taken place in Sakira Town recently, and what are the notable differences from other towns? Definitely, it was because of the birth of a new witch. Beyond the trials, we become stronger. What does that meanCran? Jack wasnt asleep while the top fairies and the others were discussing the matter. He was searching for the truth behind the casual words. Kakak! Youre really good, you know that? Dont worry, Im a fairy too. Your will is mine. With those last words, Jacks consciousness gradually fades away. Fairies do not need sleep. In other words, this is not an attempt to fall asleep, but the disappearance of self-consciousness itself I got it Cran After confirming that Jacks activity had completely ceased at the end of those words, Earth muttered. Well, its not so much that Im taking over as that youre coming back. Kakak, Im too late, Ryichi-kun. CH 73 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Homework Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV With the town of Sakira back and the extremists destroyed by Permafrost-san, this incident has come to a close. But there was one more problem that remained for Elephant-sans group to be solved. That is the summer vacation homework. Im sorry, Sylph-chan, sorry to have bothered you. No, I dont have anything to do anyway. Elephant-sans group, who had spent most of their summer vacation in training, seemed to have hardly gotten around to their homework, and since they were not going to make it, they decided to handle it by teaching each other. Is this what people would call a study group? Elephant-san, Blade-san, and Press-san are in the same grade but attend different schools, so their homework is not exactly the same. So they cant do things like copy the answers. Thats why they teach each other. Well, when Blade-san was there in the first place, even if it had been the same problem, she wouldnt have admitted to copying it in its entirety. Elephant-san knows I never went to school, so of course she knows I dont have any homework. But Blade-san and Press-san dont know that, so I think they were just trying to make sure I didnt become the hub. I could have corrected the misunderstanding when I was asked for advice on where to hold the event, but since theyre so considerate, and since I wanted to be of service to Elephant-san and the others, I decided to pretend not to notice and offer the room. I can fool them by saying I have already finished my homework. I wish Shadow-san could have been here, but Its a good thing shes not. But what you said has a point. Shadow-san is the type of Magical Girl who doesnt go to school, which Elephant-san and the others know, but I think they were thinking of a kind of study group cum social gathering. Shadow-san, who, like me, does not have any homework, did not originally have to participate, but even so, Elephant-san and her friends invited Shadow-san to join them. However, Shadow-san seemed to prefer to be alone, and eventually refused, saying that she would protect the town while everyone else was studying. She was also working alone without coordinating with us in defeating Diests, and I wonder if she was not good at group activities. Im curious about Shadow-san, but first lets get this done! Its pure white Elephant Are you seriously not working on anything? As if to get her mind back on track, Elephant-san took her homework out of her bag and placed it on the desk with a thud. I dont know how much homework is assigned at Elephant-sans school, but from a quick glance, there is enough to make me think that it is all the homework that was assigned. Press-san who was flipping through the pages and taking a light look at the contents, muttered something unusually overwhelming. Seeing Press-san in such a state, Blade-san asked in a nervous voice as if she was shivering. Okay! This was a tough time. It couldnt be helped. Press-san and Blade-san seemed to expect a little progress, even though they were busy, but Elephant-san cheerfully declared with a cloudless smile that she had not done anything at all. But it happens. A lot has happened this year. Erm Are you alright, Sylph-chan? Im already done. I have to finish what I have to do or I wont feel comfortable. Seeing me following up on Elephant-sans declaration, Blade-san asked me hesitantly, but I answered as I had thought of it. It would be a lie because I dont have any homework, but it is true that I am restless unless I finish what I have to do. Even when I was their age, I never had any homework left to do until the second half of the vacation. I even thought that people who put things off were rather sloppy, but I also began to think that it cant be helped a little. There may be some circumstances. Because even Elephant-san hasnt been able to do anything yet. Thats good then. What about Press? Im almost done, you know. I think its just a book report and the math textbook. Blade-san, who seemed slightly relieved at my answer, now asked Press-san, who gave a surprising answer. However, Elephant-san and Blade-san dont seem to be particularly surprised. Ahh, in case you didnt know, Sylph-san. Press is a very studious person. As I recall, once shed seen something, she never forgets it. I think its pretty rude to say I look like this, dont you think? Well, yes, but still I didnt mean to express my surprise so blatantly, but it seems to have been noticed. Press-san is deliberately puffing his cheeks out in angry appeal at Blade-san explanation, but everyone is going through the motions. It seems to be a standard exchange. Im about halfway through. At any rate, each of us will proceed on our own, and if there is something we dont understand, we will ask. Press is kind of assisting Elephant when shes done with her own. Sylph-san is so bored watching us Then I wish she could help me with my homework! What are you talking about! Youre insane to think that Im going to let an elementary school kid do my homework!? NCNo, Im not! Im not asking her to do it for me, Im asking her to watch me and tell me if Im doing it wrong. Either way, youre saying great things, Ele-chan. You seem smart, Syl-chan, but you dont know whats going on in middle school, do you? Fufuhn! Sylph is very intelligent! Right, Sylph-chan? Ehh!? No, uhh I was suddenly and unexpectedly upset by the recklessness of the situation and was at a loss for words. Its an exaggeration to say that I am very smart, but I can usually understand the contents of middle school. When they asked me to help, I was honestly going to help, but Blade-san and the others are right, when thinking about it, its pretty strange to know what middle school is like at this apparent age, isnt it? Hmmm, I guess I should answer that I wouldnt know if it were true Sylph-chan I cant say I cant with the way Elephant-san looks at me like shes clinging to me. Its a piece of cake. Actually, Im a genius. You dont have to do this, Sylph-san. Ill punish Elephant later. YeahCyeah. If Sylph-chan says its okay, so its okay! Here we go! Sylph-san, please let me know if you get tired of it. Weve rented your place out, but you can go play and you dont have to force yourself to stay with us. Here we go! Lets do it! While going through Elephant-sans declaration of commencement, Blade-san speaks gently to me. If I were a real elementary school student, I wouldnt know what middle school problems are, and I would probably get bored and bored out of my mind along the way, so I dont think their concern is wrong. I found out when we started working together that Blade-san is also a good person. At first glance, she may seem serious and inflexible, but she is a very considerate person. I dont know what happened, but she seems to have made up with Blade-san after such a rough time, and she is a capable person. After the study session began, everyone didnt waste time talking, and the sounds of turning pages and writing with a mechanical pencil echoed regularly in the quiet room. Even if I dont understand a text for a memorized subject, I can usually find the answer in the textbook, so there is no need for me to teach them. Yet Elephant-san didnt remember anything at all, either, and within an hour or less she had finished the social studies and science texts. She continued to work on the math problems, but this is where she stumbled. In mathematics, the formulas are in the textbooks, but there are no clear answers. If you dont learn how the equation works and apply it properly, you will never finish. The x in the above equation and the one below have the same number, right? So this equation can be subtracted without changing the numbers as it is to get the number y. Try to collect y on the left side and the numbers on the right side. Please change the sign when you move them. Uhh 3y-y is 2y and 8-2 is 6 Move the 6 to the right and change the sign y = -3, I guess? Thats great, Elephant-san. You''re a quick learner. Then, if you substitute -3 for y, you can get x, too. Errm, 3 multiplied by -3 is -9, and -9 + 8 is -8 1 Move this to the right, x = 1! Thats correct. In case youre wondering, lets check the other equation as well. Okay! Sensei! It had been almost 15 years since I had last done middle school problems, so I wasnt sure how much I would remember, but I was able to make it work. When was the last time I used simultaneous equations? I circle Elephant-san, who has finished checking, and told her to solve the next problem on her own first. The content is the same, just the numbers are different. There will be no problem. When I took a breath and looked up, my eyes met those of Blade-san and Press-san, who were staring at me with astonished expressions. Im surprised You really do understand. Otherwise, its impossible to teach her Where did you learn that? Ah, do you feel like maybe youre aiming for middle school or something? Thats about it. My parents were strict. I could see this was coming, so I uttered the excuses I had been thinking of while teaching. My real parents never looked at me, but I would be like a strict study-intensive test mom in the setting. I see Thats tough. If youre having a hard time, talk to me. Ill help you. Me too, me too! Lets run away together from our houses! Im used to it! TCThank you very much. Blade-san is at it again with her insane comments about Press-san, but Ill thank her anyway. The two were both good people I am sorry that this was a form of deception. Look guys! I told you! Sylph-chan, youre so smart! Why are you bragging? Im still the same pathetic little schoolboy teaching you how to do it, okay? Uuhh Sylph-chan? Did you hold your chest and move? NCNo, it was nothing. I cant speak for others when it comes to the pettiness of being helped by younger people, so Blade-sans words really hit home with me. The study session continued, with damage being done in casual conversation, and when Press-sans homework was finished and Blade-sans was roughly completed, I realized that lunchtime was approaching. Sylph-chan, what would you like for lunch? Well cook today! Ill borrow your kitchen! Eh? What do you all like? Im asking you, Sylph-chan, not everyone! Youve been a big help today and Youve given us a place to study, and were returning the favor. Dont worry, you can say whatever you want. ICIll help you as much as I can. But please dont make it too difficult. ICIts hard to come up with a quick idea if they ask me so suddenly Ive never requested food from anyone before Ah, but when I was a child, curry was often served at the dinner table of the TV shows I used to watch. I didnt know why my mom didnt make it for me back then, but I did admire it a little bit. Curry and rice served together with family and friends. A bit childish, isnt it? But now Im a child in appearance, and a little bit, I guess its fine. ICI want to eat curry CCCurry it is then! Well get the ingredients right away! I was a little embarrassed and gradually lowered my voice, but Elephant-san didnt make fun of my request and quickly left the room. ICI dont think they need to rush so much Wait! Im worried about Elephant alone, so Im going with her. Press please check the cookware. Wait for me, Elephant! Got it! Ahaha, its so hectic. Help me out, Syl-chan! Oh, okay. I understand. I dont know what is always kept in my room either, since I usually dont use it enough. I followed Blade-sans words and checked the cooking utensils with Press-san, and we found a complete set of knives, pots, ladles, and chopsticks. However, we did not have enough plates, spoons and cups for the number of people, so Press-san contacted them to ask them to buy those together. This is a course that will totally be a hangout in the future. You know, Sylph-chan, have you heard anything more about magic from the Magic Bureau? NCNo, I havent heard anything in particular. Is that sooo? I wonder what magic is. Its a mystery, isnt it? I had just finished what I had to do and was feeling bored, when Press-san suddenly said something like that to me. It is indeed a mystery, or rather a mass of wonders, if you will, but I never really thought deeply about what magic was. The power to fight Diest, isnt that what it is? I thought that if you were a Witch, you could teach me a few things, but I guess not. Maybe its because I didnt hear it from my end, but Does Press-san really care that much about magic? Of course Im curious! The Magical World, Fairies, Magical Girls, Magic, everything is so unintelligible that its interesting in reverse. Everyone thinks thats the way it is and accepts it, but you know, thats the downside of creative works permeating the general public. I feel like people accept the name Magical Girl without having to explain it in detail, right? Are you trying to say that they dare to use the name Magical Girl in order not to raise questions? Hmmm Syl-chan, youre so perceptive. Are you really in elementary school? You are too smart for a child of today, like you were just studying. I take pride in being exceptional. Well, geniuses are surprisingly common around here. Its more like Magical Girls. When people think of Magical Girls, they probably have many images in mind, one of which is fighting monsters, right? Just like us, you know. Thats, youre correct. The moment she asked me if I was really in elementary school, I was shivering, but I dont think she was aware of it, she was just joking. The main topic of Press-san story is only about Magical Girls. Certainly, Magical Girls have the image of using their magical powers to defeat evil people or monsters. With such a foundation in place, if I was told that I have the potential to be a Magical Girl and that I will use my magical powers to fight the Diests who are after this world, I will not have any serious doubts according to my preconceived notions. Thinking about it again, the name Magical Girl is one thing, but perhaps the costumes and the verbal expressions also have more than practical significance. Magical Girl costumes are sturdier than they look and serve as protective gear, but if they are considered protective gear, nothing should have to look that unique. But it is that gorgeous and unique design that makes it more magical. The same is true for the mouthpiece. Transformation and magic use require dictation, but is that really necessary? Is it possible that it was born out of the pursuit of transformational heroism? The more I think about it, the more I feel that we Magical Girls are too close to Magical Girl-ness in our image. Just kidding, its all speculation, though. It would be interesting to know if there was some sort of conspiratorial reason or something like that. Interesting, you say Youve given it some serious thought, havent you? SorryCsorry, Syl-chan is so serious You shouldnt take everything so seriously. A half-tale, half-interesting is just right. Haa I know that Blade-san is a serious and good person, but I dont know much about Press-san Im sure she has a good heart, but Im not grasping it yet After about 20 minutes of listening to Press-sans joking or serious story, I heard the front door open, with a Were back! I heard the energetic voices of the two. Blade-san, Elephant-san, welcome back. I kept you waiting! Well make it soon, so you just wait and watch TV, Sylph-chan! No, I can help you. We told you earlier. This is in return, so take your time, Sylph-san. It would make us happy. Press, can you cook? They didnt let me touch a knife in home economics class. I can at least cook rice. It cant be helped then, after cooking rice, you and Sylph-san can watch TV together. Ill make the curry, me and Elephant. Okay. After being told to take it easy, I had no time to interject, and the division of roles was decided, and Elephant-san and Blade-san began to move briskly. This is the move of someone with regular cooking experience. In contrast, Press-san is going through the steps one by one, recalling them. I used to cook for myself, so I can do some simple cooking, but Ill take her word for it and let myself take my time. The kitchen is also not designed to accommodate an infinite number of people, and it would be a distraction. I sat on the sofa and bobbed around watching the noon variety, and after about ten minutes, Press-san came up next to me. More time passes, and the good smell of roasting vegetables and meat wafts through the air. The time is already around noon, and I am getting hungry. Then another little while passes, and now the aromatic aroma of curry tickles my nostrils. It seems to be nearing completion. Then Elephant-san, Blade-san, and Press-san started taking turns going back and forth between the kitchen and the living room every few minutes. It looks like Press was summoned because all she have to do is stir with a ladle and simmer. Sylph-chan! Its done! Okay. I was so taken by Elephant-sans joyful voice that I couldnt help but respond to her in a good mood. This is just to match the tension of Elephant-san, not that I was looking forward to the curry or anxiously awaiting the completion of the dish. Please dont misunderstand me. I guess every family has its own way of making curry. Right. I got impatient when Blade-san tried to put instant coffee in it. I talked to Elephant and this time I made a curry with no hidden flavors. I hope youll try my home-style next time. Okay, Im looking forward to it. Elephant-san and Blade-san are laughing happily as they serve the food. Maybe both of them were experienced cooks, or maybe they like cooking. There is supposed to be a natural next time, but I dont feel bad. I would rather have their help next time. Its not comfortable for me to wait alone without doing anything. Learn more Pause Unmute The next talk is good, but eat it before it gets cold! Itadakimasu. Thats true, too. Itadakimasu. Here, Sylph-chan, sit down! Itadakimasu! Excuse me then, Itadakimasu. The three of us followed the Press-sans signal of Itadakimasu and began to eat. I too slowly take a mouthful of the glistening white rice placed in front of me and dip it in the thick roux. My smaller body naturally means a smaller mouth, and the amount of food that can be stuffed into the mouth at one time is much smaller, but that is why I have to taste it carefully so that I can savor the flavors. Nhnn, its delicious! Thats what Im talking about, Ele-chan and Blade. A simple curry with no hidden flavors would be delicious too. Im glad we were able to do it well. Its delicious, right, Sylp Sylph-chan!? Eh? It was really delicious, and I was tasting it in silence, forgetting to even say what I thought of it, when Elephant-san, well, not only Elephant-san, but everyone looked at me in surprise. What is it? Its very delicious, you know? Eh, ah, yeah, thank you Wait, thats not it! Sylph-chan, your tears! ACAre you okay? Was it bad? Its not that bad. Whats up? It was only when Elephant-san told me this that I realized I was now shedding tears. But I was not aware of it at all. Its not really spicy and its okay. Its just really delicious and I cant even describe it Huh? This is strange, its very tasty. Its not even spicy. Why, this I was simply a little thrilled. To be dining at the table like this, enjoying a meal with someone close to me. They asked me what I wanted to eat, I cant believe they made that for me, its like were all family, I just kind of thought so, its not that it makes me sad to remember the past, it wasnt that I found it bad. I was rather extremely happy. So, why am I crying? CH 74 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode 2-Leisure ? Magical GirlsA thread talking about Tyrant Sylph Wind Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV 1 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover This is a general thread about Tyrant Sylph-chan. Lets talk freely. Trolls are not allowed. The next thread should be started by >950. If you cant make it, please specify a lower number. Previous Thread Magical GirlsTyrant Sylph Wind Witch 2 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover o7 Sylph-chan is so cute! 3 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I like natural color of her eyes 4 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan, lick, lick 5 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Somethings flowing fast, isnt it? Any new information? 6 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan smells so good Sniff, sniff 7 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Shes a good girl who greets people properly! Her voice is so cute again. 8 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>5 Simeracres is looking pretty gutsy in her latest video. Shes super cute. 9 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover They look so cute and gallant when they are fighting. 10 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The number of views has increased quite a bit compared to recent videos. Im sure its all sorts of Sylph-chan, from the point of view of Simeracres-chan. 11 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I like that theres a little extra length and a dowdy feel to it. 12 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its been a month since the dedicated thread was built. Finally, were getting some real information. 13 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Even now it still seems like too little But she seems like a nice girl. Im sorry about the ones who called her a queen or sassy. 14 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its safe to say that the feeling of wanting to understand is to be expected. Shes being clever, arent she? 15 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover She looks like shes about ten years old, but shes calm. 16 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I wonder when MGW will implement her I have to save my stones 17 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im pretty sure shes coming as a UR pickup. But I think Ill pull for Extends banner first. 18 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Buhiii! Sylph-chan (*䧥) HaaChaa I want to make you my wife, buhii! 19 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I think shell be a good attacker. I think there are too many back attackers among the current Loli Witches. 20 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Youll be glad to know that you can now organize Loli Witches. 21 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>18 Yuck Sylph-chan is going to be my bride. 22 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The specs that you cant use retired Magical Girls in the main storyline really sucks. 23 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Compared to other social games, the pickup rate is better, so I dont mind. 24 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its not about strength, its about not being able to use your favorite Magical Girl anymore. 25 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Go ahead and play against each other. 26 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>18>>21 Sylph-chan is sleeping next to me, you know? 27 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I think were going off on a tangent. Go to the MGW thread. 28 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover At any rate, Id like to see Sylph-chans voice it herself. I want to hear more of that sweet cool-loli voice! 29 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Is it about time to change the pecking order? 30 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Some URs are voiceless, like Lazy-chan. Sylph-chan seems like a cool character, maybe she wont do her voice. 31 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>29 The homepage changes every quarter, so if its business as usual, weve got another month or so. 32 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover From what I saw in the video, Im not sure what rank Sylph-chan was in My guess is shell be 8th. 33 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover She didnt penetrate the armor of a big enemy, so shes probably lower than Frost-chans I guess shes stronger or weaker than Red Ball-chan 34 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Id say shes somewhere between 6 and 8, roughly. 35 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover So everyone thinks that Frost-chan wont go over the top? 36 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan is the strongest! Sylph-chan is the strongest! 37 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover My Personal Ranking Prediction : 1. Sleep, 2. Poisonous Insect, 3. Thread, 4. Octopus, 5. Ice, 6. Gravity, 7. Dragon, 8. Wind, 9. Pirate, 10. Shark, 11. Magnetism, 12. Expansion, 13. Rabbit, 14. Rigor 38 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Id be with you if you moved up Sylph-chan two ranks higher 39 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I knew the top tier wouldnt change. 40 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I think Shark and Magnetism are reversed. 41 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im still not sure what to make for the spot of Expansion. 42 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan is the strongest! Sylph-chan is the strongest! 43 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan is the strongest! Sylph-chan is the strongest! 44 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>25 Speaking of rivalries, there are more witches now, and Id like to see a Witch-only rivalry in real life. 45 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I wonder if Sylph-chan will eventually be able to get past Lazy-chans wall. 46 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Youre right, its Lazy-chan, thatd be impossible. Shell probably end up in second place. 47 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>44 So 3 x 4 teams, so they need 12 people, right? I wonder if they can get enough people to participate. 48 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover At least Lazy-chan wont be able to attend. What about the other Witches? 49 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover But Magical Girls are fighting something to protect the world. Youre right, I dont know if theyd hold a dozen Witches against her. 50 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im Okinawan, so I have nothing to worry about. 51 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Play Unmute Salute to the elite few Okinawans! Salute! 52 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover What do you mean? 53 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Okinawa is being defended by Lazy-chan, which means it doesnt matter if its a rivalry or not. Poor little thing. 54 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I mean, theres Lazy-chan, or rather, theres only Lazy-chan 55 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Hua!? Were not talking about the town, were talking about the province, right? 56 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover As if I know? Okinawa Prefecture is guarded 24 hours a day by Lazy-chan alone. 57 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im not awake 24 hours a day, but shes asleep 24 hours a day. 58 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Whoa wow. 59 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan is the strongest! Sylph-chan is the strongest! CH 75 Chapter 2 Expand, my world! ? Episode Character Profile Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Fixed Form Name Explanation Magic(s) Used Transformation Catchphrase School Level Sakira Town Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph Gender-changed and age-regressed form of Mizukami Ryichi, who was the Wind Magical Girl. He has tremendous talent, according to the fairy, and he reached his Enhanced Form in his first transformation. He was a bit confused and didnt intend to get along with Magical Girls at first, but Elephant, who was very eager to get close to him, bonded with him and became his first friend. Wind Magic Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens! He doesnt attend school. Magical Girl Elephant The Elephant Magical Girl form that Kisayama Chisaki transforms into. She is a kind and caring Magical Girl who is very much like a Magical Girl, although she has a lot of assumptions and can be a bit pushy. Unable to leave the Tyrant Sylph, who seems to have his own reasons, she pushes him and succeeds in making friends with him. Elephant Magic Kick them to the curb! 2nd Year, Middle School Magical Girl Blade A Magical Girl with a sword that Tsurugi Nanami transforms into. She is serious and has a strong sense of justice, and is in charge of the brains of the team, but at the same time she is the most easily heated. She recognizes that fighting as a Magical Girl is a noble mission and doesnt like Magical Girls who fight for mundane reasons. Therefore, she is somewhat at odds with Atsuo, who professes to be fighting for money. She and Chisaki, despite their differences in thinking, see each other as respectable Magical Girls. Blade Magic Cleaving through. 2nd Year, Middle School Magical Girl Press A Magical Girl of pressure that Atsuo Yuuri transforms into. She is a cheerful go-getter who is always goofing off. They are on the same team, but a bit incompatible with Blade. She seems to have an extraordinary interest in magic, and has been secretly researching it, but lately he has not been able to make good progress because of Jacks eyes on her. She seem to know something about the secret of Magical Girls. Pressure Magic Crush them! 2nd Year, Middle School Junkoi Town Magical Girl Extend Traveller Magical Girl Of Expansion. Until recently, she was a Phase 2 Magical Girl, but she reached witchhood a little earlier than Tyrant Sylph became a Magical Girl. She likes to dress up, but the direction of her attitude depends on the person she is talking to. She has a confident and bossy attitude toward her seniors so that they will not lick her, but she acts like a reliable older sister toward her juniors. Expansion Magic Expand, my world! 2nd Year, High School Magical Girl Samurai Peach A Magical Girl derived from Momotar. A Phase 2 Magical Girl, she has a special sword-shaped weapon. She is a somewhat unusual girl who uses a mixture of modern and rigid speech. She takes care of Elephant and her friends because they are from neighboring towns. She is especially fond of Blade because they use the same sword-type weapon. Momotar Magic To know, to cross through. 2nd Year, High School Magical Girl Knuckle A Magical Girl with Iron Fist. A Phase 2 Magical Girl, she has a special gauntlet-shaped weapon. She refers to herself as I/W and has an unusual, polite way of speaking. She is a nostalgic person who spoils Extend. She likes to play with someone and has a very wide range of friendships. She is relied upon by her peers for her ability to provide information using her broad face. Iron Fist Magic Smash it! 2nd Year, High School Raiders Magical Girl Marine Magical Girl Of Sea. She is the leader of the territorial raiders who attacked Sakira Town. She is a very capable Magical Girl among the Naturalists, and her name has rapidly become known in recent years. Originally, she was not very interested in her position in the faction, but for some reason she became obsessed with her position. She attacked Sakira Town for the achievements, but after being defeated by Press, she witnessed the integrity of Elephant and remembered her first love. Sea Magic Swallow them. 3rd Year, High School Magical Girl Shadow A Magical Girl Of Shadow. She was rootless and didnt stay in one place for long, moving from one area to another. She wasnt a wanderer by choice, but wanted to settle in a good hunting ground, but since most hunting grounds are occupied by local Magical Girls and do not allow new Magical Girls to enter, she repeatedly settled there for a short period of time and fled when she was discovered. She is overjoyed to be welcomed by Elephant and become a Magical Girl in Sakira Town. Shadow Magic Leaning in. Not attending school.She would be in 1st Year High School if shes attending Magical Girl Dryad Magical Girl Of Forest. She used to fight as Blades mentor in Sakira Town. When she moved, she moved her area of activity to Hzuki Town, but she continued to communicate with Blade and her friends. She is a Magical Girl who has strongly influenced Blades philosophy, and she herself strives to say and do things appropriate for a Magical Girl. She regretted that she had twisted her apprentices life when her new apprentices life was threatened, she then joined the attack on Sakira Town, attempting Blade to retire. Through the words of Blade, who has grown up and become stronger in mind and body without her knowledge, she learns of her own hubris in trying to take on others choices as well. Forest Magic Run rampant. 2nd Year, High School Witches Tea Party Magical Girl Wigs Crosseau Magical Girl Of Thread. Also known as the Thread Witch. In order to maintain the balance of Magical Girls and protect the world, she struggles to be the head of her faction and at the same time, the organizer of Witches. She is hated by Sylph as the Devil and Rabbitfoot as an wicked woman. Thread Magic Reel in, with that destiny. 2nd Year, High School Magical Girl Permafrost Magical Girl Of Ice. She is also called the Ice Witch. She is a selfish and uninhibited Magical Girl of her age, but she has not aged for a long time and keeps the same appearance. On the surface, there appears to be no change in her mentality, which is the cause of the urban legend that Magical Girls do not age. Other Witches are unsure of her true nature. Ice Magic Freeze eternally, starry heavens! Not attending school. Magical Girl Rabbitfoot Magical Girl Of Rabbit. She is also called the Rabbit Witch. Because she rose to the rank of Witch in a short period of time, she is confident in her talent and proud. On the other hand, she also shows a cautious side in battle, such as taking on a challenge with more than sufficient strength. Since they fought together once, she thought of enclosing Tyrant Sylph as a personal force, but she hadnt been able to contact her because she did not know her true identity in the first place. With the new Witches becoming public knowledge, she learned of the Tyrant Sylphs whereabouts and worked to bring her in, but without success. Rabbit Magic Leap up, even the moon beyond! 5th Grade, Primary School Magical Girl Simeracres Magical Girl Of Rigor. She is also called the Witch Of Rigidity. She is in the mercenary business and is constantly in demand because she is the only Witch mercenary and is sincere about her work. She is always busy and doesnt usually show up for Tea Parties. Although her rank is not high at eleventh, she is one of the best Witches in terms of combat sense and doesnt lag behind the top ranks in any kind of interpersonal battles. Rigor Magic Shout thy name! Does not attend school.Equivalent to 3rd Year Middle School if attending CH 76 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Prologue Qualifiers Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In a room the size of a high school classroom, there were Magical Girls dressed in costumes that lacked any sense of unity. There were about a dozen of them. The girls are so different from reality that an uninitiated observer might be forgiven for thinking that they had just stepped out of an anime or manga. Magical Girls. They are enigmatic maidens with beauty so well-defined that it is hard to believe that they are the same person, and who wield powers that transcend human knowledge. Some were carefully watching the other Magical Girls with their arms crossed against the wall, while others sat on the backless benches set up in the room, engrossed in playing with their Magiphones. Theyre playing with their magiphones in this room with no reception, probably because theyre playing a game. Others were greeting other Magical Girls and chatting with them, perhaps because they knew each other. In the midst of all this, a certain distinctive Magical Girl had a dubious look on her face. She is a high school-aged girl with long, gradated hair that starts out deep navy blue at the top of her head and gradually turns white as it gets closer to the ends, tied into a thick braid, and dressed in a dark blue costume with a shooting star motif. Her name is Meteor. She is a very skilled Magical Girl who holds the title of No. 2 in the faction called the Natural Faction, one of the four factions among Magical Girls. She is often sent to clean up the mess of the Ice Witch who is the leader of the Nature Faction, and is often pushed around by the spontaneous behavior of the Ice Witch, who doesnt know what she is thinking, and is regarded as dangerous by Magical Girls who arent familiar with the situation because the remnants of the Natural Faction who had been quiet until recently have caused several incidents. Although she is a very earnest person, she is often the one who has to suffer the consequences of their actions. Meteor, who usually exudes a friendly and kindly atmosphere, wrinkled her brow and craned her neck because of one Magical Girl who was operating a magiphone with a bored, Buddha-like expression at the end of her gaze. A Magical Girl with long straight emerald green hair and a light green fairy-like outfit. While the other Magical Girls pretended not to care, in fact they seemed to care about the other Magical Girls to a greater or lesser extent, only this fairy-like magical girl seemed to have no regard for the other Magical Girls from the bottom of her heart. However, that is not what Meteor was wondering about that Magical Girl. What made Meteor feel uncomfortable was the fact that she didnt know this Magical Girl. Right now, the girls in this athletes waiting room-like area are all top-tier Magical Girls in Phase 2, led by Meteor herself, with the exception of a fairy-like girl whom Meteor does not know. There are no Magical Girls in Meteors equivalent class, such as Doll, Phoenix, or Space, but Meteor believes that this may have been assigned to a different block to balance the matching process. She did not think that the girls had not received invitations. If Meteors prediction was correct, only Magical Girls with solid abilities in Phase 2 would have been invited to this event. As proof of this, Meteor knows all the Magical Girls here, with only one exception. All of them are well-known strong people with solid abilities. Some she know directly, others she have never spoken to, but she have at least heard rumors of their activities, their appearance, and their names. Thats the level of these Magical Girls. That is why she was different. Among such a strong group of people, even the Natural Faction No. 2, the Magical Girl of the Meteor, had never seen or heard of her. To be clear, she is an unknown Magical Girl. Even Meteor does not remember the names and appearances of all Magical Girls. A Magical Girl who doesnt deserve to be remembered may be forgotten, even if she is seen or heard from once. Still, that is the extent of the Magical Girl she was dealing with. Its impossible to forget that there are Magical Girls who would be invited to this event. Meteor turned her attention to her surroundings to see if the other Magical Girls had noticed her strangeness, but what she sensed was a strong sense of caution. It is only natural that only one person will be able to get the winning ticket for the upcoming event. In such a situation, Meteor, the most famous magical girl in the world, should not be alarmed. The attention of almost all Magical Girls is directed toward Meteor. Thats why she doesnt realize it. And Meteor noticed it only because she can afford to be the strongest one in this place, without having to be specially wary of only one person. Only one irregularity. Hello. I dont recognize you. May I ask your name? If no one else is aware of the girl, Meteor herself has no choice but to contact her. If the opponent is trying to concentrate or calm down for the upcoming fight, that would be bad manners, however, there is no rule against talking to them in the waiting room. Even Meteor has no intention of forcing the conversation to continue if she doesnt want to, but nothing can start without talking to that person first. Therefore, she thought she would start with a light greeting and introduce herself to each other, but The girl glanced at Meteor and returned her gaze to her Magiphone without responding. It was what they call ignoring. Ahh haha, I guess I should introduce myself first. I am Meteor, the Magical Girl of Meteor. Im the No. 2 from Naturalist Faction, and I think I have a good reputation carrying for myself. Hello. Since many Magical Girls have one or two quirks, Meteor did not have a soft mentality to be offended by being ignored at this point, but she quickly gave up trying to interact with the girl because she did not respond well to her. There are a certain number of these types of Magical Girls in the faction who have no intention of getting along with other Magical Girls. Most of them are just middle-of-the-roaders, so Meteor is tempted to quip about joining a faction even though she has no intention of fitting in, but she puts up with it. She know that this was better to leave her alone and interact with her only after she starts wanting to be left alone, because she will be overjoyed inside if she give her a lot of attention and repeat the move without her. Meteor decided that at this rate, no good would come from forcing her to talk to her, although she couldnt tell if this girl was that kind of person or if she was seriously uninterested in other Magical Girls. Although they are heterogeneous, they will all still be equally smashed once things start anyway. Just as Meteor was about to give up the idea of talking with the girl and walk out to greet other acquaintances, the monitor screen in the room that had been playing the same background music and images of the stadium for a long time switched to a different screen. Now then Thank you for your patience! Coming right up! The qualifying round of the Magical Girl Team Battles were about to begin! In the previous competitions, there were no qualifying rounds, and the 12 participants, selected by lottery from among the Magical Girls registered in advance, were assigned to four teams to compete, so this is a new competition format. It seems that there are high expectations not only from the Magical Girls but also from the general public who are watching the games. Were Live and Comment! As always, we will be live and commentating the matches! Not only that, by the way, Comment-san, Im thrilled to hear that everything is different this time around in this rivalry! Thats correct. After all, only the nine winners of the preliminary round, which is divided into nine blocks, will be able to proceed to the main competition. And even the preliminary rounds are only open to top-level Magical Girls invited by the management, so it looks like we can expect to see some extremely high-level competition. After all, it looks like the first two-star Magical Girls of each faction will be there!! Yes. The participants in this years competition have not been made public, so we do not have a full picture of the Magical Girls who received invitations, but apparently the management did not place any restrictions on publicizing the fact that they received invitations, because it seems that they did not. For a while, it became a topic of conversation when many famous two-star Magical Girls, including Meteor-san and Doll-san, announced that they had received invitations one after another. There was talk at the time that Witches might have been invited, but in the end no one came forward! As this was the first match under the new regulations, it was quite possible, but I think it was still difficult in terms of balance. Its generally said that Witches and Magical Girls are no match for each other. I cant say for sure since detailed information on the show is not yet available, but there have been more and more comments recently that the game development has been in a rut, so I think it is possible that the rules have been revised. It seems that a lot of effort was put into advertising this years competition, and some of you watching the broadcast may not be familiar with the rules, so let me first explain the existing rules of the competition. We would if time permitted! A kampee has just been issued! Theres a mistake in the time schedule, and theyre already starting the qualifying rounds! Please just explain the rules for the qualifying rounds for now! As usual, the management here is a bit of a mess. The rules for the preliminary round are quite simple. A battle royal is held in a prepared stadium. Loss of consciousness, death, or being out of place will result in disqualification. There is no time limit, so the last one standing is the winner. As in a normal rivalry, the participants fight wearing avatars made of magic power, and if they are unable to fight, they are transferred out of the arena, so there is no need to worry about actual injuries. Alright! Thank you for your concise commentary! Uh-oh! Looks like the countdown has begun! 10! 9! At the same time as the microphone-shaped fairy begins its countdown in the monitor, a transfer magic circle overlaps Meteors body and begins to glow. Looking around, of course, other Magical Girls are also enveloped in the shifting light and floating around. As the two microphone-shaped fairies explained, what is about to begin is the preliminary round to advance to the main competition of the team battle. Unlike the main competition, this is a simple head-to-head match, so the result will be based on pure ability, not luck, unless it is a concentrated target. Meteor tapped her own cheek with a flick and braced herself. There is no doubt that she will be the first to be targeted. But that is why they can show that their own strength can reach the Witches by winning in this competition. Even if she is targeted intensively, she can prove that she is so strong that she will not allow even luck to intervene. Until just a few months ago, Meteor thought she would be the next Witch. She was now being hailed as the closest Phase 2 Magical Girl to becoming a Witch, and she never doubted it. For Meteor, the existence of witches has long been a dream. She didnt know how many times she have wished to stand at the top of the Magical Girls and stand next to them, shining brilliantly. She have been studying with the belief that someday it will be her, too. But in reality, she was not so sure. She was overtaken by Extend she thought was below her, and even a plodding newcomer was ahead of her. She would be lying if she said she was not jealous of her. But more than that, she was angry with herself for her inadequacy. There was only one more step to go. She didnt think there is such a big difference between her and those girls. If only there was a chance to move forward a little more, she thought, she would be able to open the Third Gate. She wondered why she couldnt take that step. She was frustrated, pathetic, and miserable. The invitation arrived just as Meteor was feeling helpless. Meteor has never competed in the competition because she believes that the true purpose of a Magical Girl is to defeat the Diest and that a rivalry is a waste of time. She didnt even register in the first place. If it was the normal Meteor, she would have kicked it to the curb. She said she would make more effort to improve herself if she had time for this kind of fun. But only on this occasion, this one time when she was looking for some kind of breakthrough, she could not tear up that invitation. She will win. And by competing in the main tournament and comparing their strength with the top-ranked Magical Girls who normally dont have the chance to fight, she will definitely get a chance to show them what she was made of. Meteors renewed resolve and the countdown reaching zero were almost simultaneous. The vision switches with a blinding light. The group transitions to a beautiful, marble-white, cobblestone battlefield, and immediately afterward, everyone begins chanting with their gazes moving busily. Each of the dozen or so Magical Girls were metastasized some distance apart, but such a distance is only a distance that can be packed in a matter of seconds by a body enhancement system, and a large-scale magic can sufficiently involve the entire group in its range. It will be a battle of large scale magic and maximum enhancement magic that each of us has. Such was expected as part of the pattern even before it began. Meteor Instantly reading the situation, Meteor begins chanting reinforcement-type magic instead of range-attacking ultra-high-power magic. A Magical Girls magic is meant to defeat Diest and is more than powerful enough to defeat a single person. If you are caught unprotected by large-scale magic unleashed with broken abandon, that alone will decide the game. Even so, there is an out-of-bounds area in the rules this time. Even if the fighters could endure the fight, they would not be able to resist being thrown out of the ring. Charge! Field MagicTempest. Almost at the same time as her own chanting was completed, Meteor was startled to hear the chanting of that foreign Magical Girl, who happened to have been transferred much closer than the other Magical Girls. Speaking of Field Magic, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a very high-ranking depth magic in each system of magic. The high level of this magic can be understood if we say that it is a large-scale magic that only a very small number of Magical Girls have mastered even in Phase 2. It is only natural that Magical Girls invited to this event would be able to use it. But, the girl uttered the words,Tempest. There is no way Meteor doesnt know about that magic. Because she knows, and she cannot believe it. Because that magic must be the magic of that genius who passed her with ease and took no notice of her. Despite the momentary confusion, Meteor was a quintessential top-notch Magical Girl. She kept her distance to escape the huge storm that was brewing around the foreign girl and asked what was going on. The range attack magic that the other Magical Girls would have used, the large-scale attack magic, was swallowed up by a storm that overwhelmed it, bouncing it away and making it disappear. Like Meteor, the Magical Girl who was trying to survive the initial blow by first strengthening her body was unable to escape from the storm that grew larger and larger, and was easily rolled up like a piece of paper. Meteors mind was calm in the face of the impending storm. She thought she had made a foolish mistake. Whats so big a difference, she didnt think. It is true that she may be an excellent Magical Girl. If she kept trying, she may eventually become a Witch. But that girl was different. She was a monster. . WhCWhat the! What is going on!? Right at the start of the game, Block B was iced over along with a blizzard! And to top it all off, there is a raging storm in Block C! Ahhh!? Other blocks are following too!? Weve only just begun, but weve already received the results of the blocks: the winner of Block A, Wigs Crosseau. B NoCnoCnoCno!!! Please hold on for a moment, Comment-san!? Did you say Wigs Crosseau!! Third in the pecking order, whos in charge of the Witches Tea Party! The Thread Witch!? What in the world does this mean!? I know what youre thinking, but Im going to go ahead and continue with the results report for the Block B winner, Permafrost. Block C winner, Tyrant Sylph. Block D winner, Red Ball. Blocm E winner, Dragon Call. Block F winner, Doppelganger. Block G winner, ExCMagna. Block H winner, Rabbitfoot. Block I winner, Extend Traveller. Im surprised, I didnt think all the qualifying rounds were already over. Thats not the surprising part, you know!? All of them are Witches!? What was this all about!? How is this happening!? As you can see. Because the participants in the qualifying round were not announced until the end. I think it means that invitations were sent to the Witches from the beginning, just because they did not come forward. Perhaps, unlike other Magical Girls, the Witches were kept quiet. It would be more sensational that way. Its getting a terrific response on social media and message boards!! Eh? Dont look at the Internet during a live performance? No its not!! Ill be live on an anonymous message board!! But this is quite a challenging attempt. Perhaps the reason why there were nine contestants in the main competition was because that was the limit of the number of Witches that could be gathered. In other words, from the very beginning, the regulations for the main competition were designed with the expectation that the Witches would qualify. DingCdongCdingCdong! Youre right on the money. YCYoure the Bloke, the well-known head of the rivalry steering committee and director of the Magic Bureau! Hello, Director General Earth. Does this project mean that it is the Director Generals heart and soul? Yes, Im so relieved that they made it through. Now we can finally make the official announcement of the tournament. Is this an official announcement!? Ive had a request for this for a long time, but as you explained, the rivalry with the Witches was not feasible due to balance issues with other Magical Girls. But we dont have enough people to hold the event with only Witches. They might have been able to get by with a handicap, but if theyre going to watch it anyway, youd rather see witches at their best clashing with each other, wouldnt you? But recently, there have been two more Witches, so I thought maybe we could work something out. So that makes nine people. Well, thats the way it is. Thats the limit of what we can do, considering we also have to secure the defense manpower. So, I hereby declare once again! Witches-only team battle for position! The dream match that everyone has imagined at least once! The Witch Cup, as we call it!! Uuuuuoooooooggghhhhh!!! But if that were the case, wouldnt there have been no need to insert a qualifier? Wouldnt it have been better to hold a Witch Cup with nine Witches from the beginning? I hate to put it this way, but it makes the other Magical Girls feel like theyve been made to guess. I wanted to do the same, but the sponsors of the prizes said it wouldnt be fair. At first, they wanted to have all the applicants participate in the qualifying rounds, and it was a lot of work to get it down to this point. So, was it a guessing game? Thats pretty good, isnt it? Its not every day that you get to go toe-to-toe with a witch. You should make the most of it in the future. I see. So that was the situation. Oh, while I was saying that, the video seems to be ready. I couldnt follow the situation at all with 9 games being held at the same time, so lets take a look at the live commentary in order, shall we? Uuuuooooooooggghhhhhh!! Live-san, please come back soon! CH 77 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C1 First Participation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Please dont screw around!! Slamming my fist on the counter with such force that my own hand ached, I yelled at the doll elf in front of me, a simulacrum of a beautiful young girl. The Magical Bureau is a building whose role is similar to that of an administrative facility like city hall in reality, a facility that is seldom used by girls like Magical Girls who are in full bloom and in full play. Compared to the leisure complexes in the area, it is far from being as noisy as it should be, which is why it is rare for me to be as noisy as I am, and I have certainly attracted attention, albeit discreetly. I really dont want to be this obvious either. But how can this be without yelling at them!? If this kind of thing can go on What have I ever done to deserve this! As we mentioned earlier, we are currently out of the prize you requested. Please wait for the next shipment. The date of arrival has not yet been determined. Thats like saying you cant get them! I! I became a Magical Girl for that very reason!! And thats what you mean by sold out!? You had it until just recently!? This, this blatant harassment!! I couldnt mention my name again in a situation where I was the focus of attention from other Magical Girls, but I was the first to tell the fairy in front of me what I wanted. In the list of items that can be redeemed for points, there has been one item, a sex change medication. It was the purpose for which I became a Magical Girl, and it is the magic potion that I will absolutely need in order to return to my original form. There is a part of me that is a little unsure of whether I really need or want to go back to being a man these days, but I still wanted to make sure I had that magic potion so that if I wanted to go back then, after this battle was over, I could go back immediately. It takes a huge amount of points to get that medicine, and until now I have been fighting to earn points in addition to protecting Elephant-san, but with the recent defeat of the Duke-class Diest, the points have reached their target value. But when I went to replace it, it was missing from the list. At that time I did not understand for a while what was happening. I checked the list over and over again, thinking I had missed something. I used the search function to search for various keywords. Still no sex change pills were found. With a bad feeling, I told myself that it might have stopped showing up due to some mistake, and tried to contact them through the inquiry form available at Magiphone, only to receive a mechanical reply that said,We are currently out of stock, please wait for the next shipment. I am sure this fairy has no idea how I was feeling at the time. My heart was pounding so loudly that I felt dizzy, and I was afraid that if I let up, I would collapse. I almost cried when I realized that this was not possible, that in the end I was all in the palm of Jacks hand, a fairy, and that no matter how hard I tried, there was no meaning to it all. Because I cant think of anything but Jacks fault for selling out like this, as if he had planned for it. If it had been me before, I would have gone berserk in desperation there. Or maybe it all just didnt matter anymore and I quit being a Magical Girl. But I am no longer the same person I was before. Im not the one that no one cares or grieves over whether I make enemies of the world or die in the field. If I do that, Elephant-san will be worried. Elephant-san will be sad. I do not want to make Elephant-san feel that way. That is why I went all the way to the Magic Bureau to ask them directly. I explained to the department contact person who manages the various aspects of the prizes that can be redeemed with points that I desperately needed a sex change pill. The response from the staff member I spoke with was a model of bureaucratic response, no different from the response I would get from an inquiry form, and as we continued our conversation, my blood gradually began to boil, and before I knew it, I had launched into an evil gamer combo of a platform-punching tirade. We apologize for not being able to provide you with adequate service. The doll fairy bowed deeply and offered a curt but sincere apology. It wasnt that I wanted this fairy to apologize. She just happen to be in charge of this department, and there is no connection between this fairy and the fact that sex change pills are sold out. Thats right. From this fairys point of view, Im unreasonably angry right now. It was Jack who is at fault, so this is not much different from taking it out on him. I cant let Elephant-san see me like this creme de la creme. Reconsidering that this is not the way to go, I take a few deep breaths to calm myself down. Its Jack, isnt it? That pumpkin bought it all up, didnt it? We are unable to provide information on customers who have redeemed prizes. Cant you bring him here? We are sorry, but we are unable to respond to your request. Its a goodwill gesture. It seems that no further progress will be made by continuing the conversation here. The Magical Girls around me are probably listening in, and I should pull back for the day. But then, what should I do? I had previously filed a no-go report with the organization that monitors and evaluates Magic Bureau under Jacks watchful eye, but nothing has been done since then after all. There is no evidence that Jack is involved in this case, and I dont think the organization, which seems to be even just a little bit heavy-handed, is going to make a move. Where is Jack now and what is he doing? I havent heard from him in over a month since that day when I last called him and made friends with Elephant-san, but that guy is still a fairy who supports new Magical Girls. I wonder if he was sticking with the Elephant-sans group and supporting them out of my sight. Maybe I should ask Elephant-san and the others about the whereabouts of Jack once. ? The gaze of the doll elf, who had been staring at me without saying a word as I remained silent and lost in thought at the counter, suddenly turned behind me for a moment. In addition, I didnt realize it while I was thinking about it, but the other Magical Girls were a bit buzzed. I turned around to see what was going on, and I recognized the person in my field of vision and glared at him with a wrinkle between my eyebrows that I could see myself. Youre quite early, Sylph-san. Ah, Crosseau-san. That was dangerous. I almost called her Devil. I didnt know what kind of rumors would be spread if I suddenly called Crosseau-san the Devil in such a public place. This person seems to be very good at standing up for such rumors to her advantage, so she cannot afford to be a rag. But I stopped just in time, so I am safe. Nice to meet you, you must be Tyrant Sylph-chan? Im Doppelganger. Im glad to meet you. Tyrant Sylph. Please treat me well. A tall woman with long, straight, scarlet-colored hair with blue mesh in some places, who approached with the Devil, introduced herself saying so. Is this the fourth on the pecking order, Doppelganger-san, the Octopus Witch? I knew what she looked like because I had seen the official website and videos beforehand, but, uhh, when I saw her in person, she was much bigger than I thought she would be As far as I could tell from my research, she is the oldest of the current Witches and will graduate this year if all goes well. She seems to be the same generation as Monarch Sprite, whom I have heard some rumors about, so she is a veteran among veterans with a career of nearly a dozen years of activities. Since the role of putting together the Witches was passed on from Monarch Sprite-san to the Devil, it seems that Doppelganger herself does not have any experience in putting together the Witches, but she is using her many years of experience as an assistant to help the Devil after Sprite-san retired. In other words, this person is with the Devil and is unquestionably on her side. I need to be on the lookout. Its a little early for the Tea Party. What can I do for you? Its nothing, whatever you want to call it. We heard that you were in some kind of trouble and came here to mediate. We have contacts at the top, so if youd like, we can talk to them about it. Please dont mind me. Weve just finished talking. It looks like they showed up at a very opportune time, but since the Witchs Tea Party is scheduled to be held this afternoon, they probably just arriving at the venue early to prepare for it. So this offer must have been a soul-searching attempt to ingratiate myself because I happened to seem to be in trouble. It is impossible for this Devil to have pure good intentions. Wait, thats not what you said. Im getting the feeling that youre being very cautious of me too. Thats strange, maybe I was not feeling well today. This looks just like Rabbit-chans pattern from before. Is it really? Rabbitfoot-san is full of energy and sometimes too tomboyish for me, but I think Sylph-san is the quiet one. Thats not what I meant! Doppelganger-san grabs the Devil by the arm and drags her forcibly away, and they are whispering about something at a little distance. I cant hear them because their voices were so low, but its very ballsy of them to engage in a private conversation in front of the person in question. It would be troublesome to continue being entangled in this situation, so Ill leave you guys alone while you two are engrossed in your conversation. I can spend a reasonable amount of time outside and come back when its time for the tea party. Ah, just give me a minute, Sylph-chan! Earth! I know youre in there anyway!? Come out! You stalking bastard!! I tried to sneak out by stealth, but Doppelganger-san noticed me and stopped me. What a hassle Im still a little unknown as a Witch, so even if I made a little noise, it would only be a little noticeable, but these two are well known and have attracted more attention than ever. I dont like to be gawked at Ohh, of course Im here. Nice to meet you, Tyrant Sylph. ? Who are you? I dont know if it was in response to Doppelganger-sans call, but a globe suddenly appeared in the air and spoke to me. Perhaps he was a fairy, but I wonder if he was somewhat a powerful fairy that he was summoned all the way in this situation. You are uninformed, Tyrant Sylph. I am the one who is hiding! Its the extremely handsome fairy Earth-sama, one of the highest ranking fairies and the head of the Bureau of Magic! Director? You were that? By being the director, you mean you are the most important fairy in this Magic Bureau, right? Its a good thing now that fairies look so different in a thousand different ways, but he doesnt seem to have the attitude of a very high up person. I mean, Doppelganger-san called him and he came out as a matter of course, but maybe he was stalking me on a regular basis? Hey, hey! Whats with those eyes who sees me as filth! Dont get me wrong! Ive got Doppelganger following her around just to make fun of her! Nothing seems to be a misunderstanding No, or rather, it doesnt matter. I didnt ask her to introduce me to any bigwigs, but he came to me by force, didnt he? Its not good when he come out like this. If I honestly talk to Doppelganger-san, I will owe her a debt, and if I dont talk to her, she may later ask why I didnt tell her at the time when I sued her Does this mean she isnt the Devils helper just for show? Dont get me wrong, Sylph-chan. I didnt call this guy for you. I was having trouble with being stalked, so Im just forcing you to deal with it. Dont tell me that I owe you or that Im in trouble. Well, well go on ahead. See you at the Tea Party. I would be happy to consult with you, Sylph-san, if you would like. I would like to help you too, Sylph-san. Alright, Ill go. Im not going to argue with you. Please wait, Doppelganger-san, there is still plenty of time. There is no need to rush so much. Shut up for a minute. Oh God, why do I have to keep telling you over and over again that you dont understand these parts Apparently, aside from the pecking order, Doppelganger-san is by far the superior in terms of pure hierarchy. The Devil that was forcibly dragged along could have resisted if she had wanted to, but it meekly followed Doppelganger-san, although she did not seem to be convinced. It seems that the Devil had a plan for her, but is Doppelganger-san working with a different agenda than the Devil? Or is she acting? Is there any reason to go out of her way to show that the two of them are not monolithic in the eyes of other Magical Girls? I have no clue. But maybe it was out of concern for me that Doppelganger-san went out of her way to say that so that everyone around her could hear. Because there are several witnesses here. Doppelganger-san has created a situation for herself in which she cannot say later that she owes me that time. I cant say for sure yet, but I think that Doppelganger-san may be different from the Devil. CH 78 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C1 First Participation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I dont know what Doppelganger-sans true intentions are, but it is not every day that you get a chance to talk to the person in charge of the Department of Magical Arts, in other words, the highest authority in the Magical Girls business. I get a light impression from the little I talked to him, but I have never met him before, and even this time he didnt contact me on his own, but came out of the room because he was called by Doppelganger-san. Youre called Earth, right? I have something I want to say to you Well, take it easy. Its hard for you to talk here, isnt it? That girl has a good sense of whats going on. Shes worth making fun of, and its a shame shes retiring. Wha!? As I listened meekly to the story of Earth, who interrupted me and began to speak, the scenery around me suddenly changed without warning. It was not the bleak, government-like room we were in a few minutes ago, but a place like a courtroom in a courthouse. It was as if I blinked and the room was switched, and I couldnt help but scream. Transition, is it? I can afford it. Now, you have something to say to me, dont you? Say it, Mizukami Ryichi. As expected, you know something. What the hell, youre calmer than I thought youd be. I was not surprised to hear the name come out of Earths mouth. I have no way of knowing the inner workings of the fairy world, but I wouldnt be surprised if the highest authority in the world would know the identity of each witch individually. Besides, its more natural to think that the bigwigs know and are tacitly approved of what Jack has done than to think that no one knows what he has done. I have filed once with the audit organization as well, so that should be the reason why there is still no movement. After all, it was useless for me to say anything. From the very beginning, I had no choice but to fight until that moment when it was all over. But I am not going to rehash that now. Either way, I will keep fighting until Elephant-san returns to her peaceful routine. The question is what happens afterwards. Im going to be straightforward since it doesnt seem necessary to talk about the premise. Please put the sex change pills back in the giveaway. Jack or perhaps you, must have had a hand in it. Kuku, well, thats the story. Believe it or not, Im out of the loop on this one. Too bad. Thats a blatant lie! Theres no way that such a sellout at such an opportune time could be so convenient! Dont worry, Im not going to quit being a Magical Girl until this battle is over. I just want assurance! Thats what they say. If there is no demand in the first place, there is no way it can be a prize from the beginning. As for the timing, I can only say its a coincidence, you know. Do you expect me to believe such a convenient story? It doesnt matter either way what you believe or dont believe. You may have misunderstood something, but I have nothing to do with the incident in which you became a Magical Girl, I only found out about it after the fact. You called the police on yourself, didnt you? Its over for him. The culprit has been brought to justice. I was getting more and more annoyed with his attitude toward other people, which I didnt think of him as the person in charge of Earth, but when I heard his last words, I couldnt believe my ears. The culprit has been brought to justice? What do you mean by that? Where is Jack? What do you mean, judged? Didnt you hear from the new fairy? The fact that he forced you to become a Magical Girl has become quite a problem here. The higher-ups of the Magical World, including myself, have discussed and decided on the punishment. A demotion in rank, an initialization of memory, and, well, a reset. So the personality of the crime fairy who turned you into a Magical Girl is dead. Hows that? Feeling a little better? Dead? Jack is dead? That pumpkin, to be in such an easy The pumpkin monster who was always aloof, elusive, and had a fatness that didnt seem to die even if you killed it, is dead? It was a somewhat unfeeling word. After saying all that, surprise, big success run! I feel that it would not be a surprise if I could come out of nowhere and say that. It doesnt help to lie about something like this. Theyre probably starting over in a different part of the country by now. I see then I also thought that Earth was lying to protect Jack, but on second thought, the idea that Earth and Jack were in collusion was just a hasty assumption on my part, and I have not yet decided that this is the case. It is also quite possible that Earth knew about my situation, not because he was in on it, but because, as Earth said earlier, he investigated my report and learned of Jacks guilt as a result. If Earth and Jack were connected, why did Earth have to come all the way to me? It would have been fine to ignore Doppelganger-san just because he wasnt there when he was called. Perhaps I was a bit skeptical just after something inconvenient for me had happened. Come to think of it, neither Doppelganger-san nor Earth has acted in a way that can be determined to be as blatantly vicious as the Devil or Jack. That Jack is gone already, isnt he? I thought I would feel more bouncy and excited, but I dont know why. I dont feel joy or happiness about the fact that Jack died in judgment, even though I hated him so much. Considering what that guy did to me, I should have felt more refreshed, but instead I felt like there was a small hole in my chest I would be lying if I said I was sad. Nor am I mourning the loss of Jack. But just a little bit, I felt a blur that I cant express in words. Thats what Im talking about. Thats why what I just said was a coincidence. Jack probably only knows about you as one of the Witches, and of course he have nothing more to do with you than that incident. Even if that were true, as the director of the Bureau of Magic, as the one who stands at the top of the fairy world, dont you think you would take responsibility for the deeds of your subordinates? Im being changed into a body I dont want because of that pumpkin, remember? Enough about Jacks sins. But dont you think there should be compensation for me? There should be nothing strange about what I am saying. Since Jack made me a girl and his sins were exposed, Earth, who is in charge of the fairies, should be responsible for turning me back into a man. On top of that, I am not asking him to give me the medicine unconditionally, I am asking him to give me the medicine because I will pay for it on the same terms as other Magical Girls. Unlike when I yelled at the lowly elf at the counter earlier, this is not a malicious complaint and should be a legitimate request. You hit me right where I wanted you to hit me. Youre a clever little kid, arent you? I may look like this, but inside Im an adult. Kaka, an adult, huh Earths laugh was with some overtones. If he know what Jack did, then of course he knows that I am a thirty-year-old man. I didnt mean to sound so crazy. Whats funny? No, it was too much of a gap between what you looked like and what you were now. And Im sorry to tell you this, but there are no rules about compensation for Magical Girls in the Magical Girl today. In other words, Im under no obligation to do anything for you. Please stop kidding around!! Theres no way you can convince me that youre right about that!! Well, I guess youre right. I was just thinking that it would be a little awkward for me to say, I dont know, I dont have any rules either. So there you have it, a good news. WCWhat is it? Earth, who had been talking at a certain distance and in a somewhat serious tone earlier, suddenly changed his tone of voice and came suddenly close to my ear. It was a surreal sight because it looks like a floating globe, but if the other party had been a human being, the composition would have been as if he or she was secretly teaching the audience some useful information. The medicine you requested is sold out and we dont have it in stock. Its not easy to make new ones, so I dont know when they will be back in stock. But thats on the level of ordinary fairies or Magical Girls. A top-ranking fairy of my class, well, if I push myself a little too hard, I should be able to secure a bottle of medicine. Then Hear me out. But thats no good for me. You make a fuss about responsibility, but it doesnt matter to me. In other words, if it benefits me, its a win-win situation for both parties. Do you mean a transaction? As Extend-san said before, Magical Girls are only using magical powers mediated by fairies. A restrained head would mean that the fairies could take magic away from the Magical Girls whenever they wanted to. If that is the case, there is nothing more I can do for him if he prodded not to compensate me because its not in the rules of the Magical World. It doesnt matter who I appeal to. I have no choice but to accept this deal in order to get the drugs, even though it is karmic. I thought about finding the Magical Girl who bought the sex change drug and asking her to give it up in exchange for points, but realistically that would be next to impossible. I dont know if its even possible to find out who bought it in the first place, and even if it were found, would a Magical Girl who would go to the trouble of buying a sex change drug be willing to give it away just because she was loaded with points? On the other hand, it makes sense. If I had access to that medicine, I surely wouldnt give it away no matter how much money they offered me. You, do you know about the counterfights, right? At least the name. Officially, was it a battle of the camps between teams of Magical Girls? I believe it was a sport in which three people would form a team and four teams, or 12 Magical Girls, would compete against each other in a battle. I had no interest in watching or doing it, so I dont know any of the detailed rules and regulations, but I remember Jack giving me a light explanation when I was just starting out. Im also the head of the steering committee for that one, and between you and me, were planning to hold a special Witches-only match in the near future. We want you to be one of the members of a team. Is that all? Of course, this is an entertainment event. Its pointless to just show up and have a sleepy fight. Oh right Win the championship or be the MVP, then if you get it, dont use it until you defeat the King Of Distortion. Thats the terms of the exchange. Treat the drugs as a prize, no points, girl. I understand. Ill do it. HeyChey, youre very understanding, arent you? I thought youd be barking a lot more. If that is the only option, I just have to be prepared to do it. I have made a lot of noise and let my emotions get the better of me. If I have arrived at this result on that basis, then I have no choice but to do my best. I would be lying if I said I didnt have a feeling of why me, but at the same time, I am glad that Earths request was so simple. In other words, we just have to beat up our enemies. My opponent is a Witch like me, so I know it wont be as easy as usual. Still, if they stand in front of me, I will blow them to pieces. So, when are you planning to have that match? The main competition will be in about a month, and we will have a qualifier before that. Ill send you a message later with the details. Today is the last day of August, so the event will be held around the end of September. In this way, it is probably a good thing that we had to practice against each other for the entire month of August as it turned out. Of course, when I think of Elephant-san and the others, I cant let it go, but I think it would be different without the experience of the past month. Speaking of which Can you tell me about the Witches who will be participating in the competition? Im going to keep it under wraps until the day of the qualifiers that the Witches are participating in the first place. We wont tell you either. So youll just have to open the lid and enjoy the show. Of course, you dont tell anyone either. In the recent battle, I ended up not being able to settle with Simeracres-san, and I cant say that I have a very good winning percentage against Extend-san. In person, Permafrost-san and the Devil seemed strong, and further training will be necessary if I was to achieve a sure victory against the Witches. CH 79 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C1 First Participation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The secret meeting with Earth ended about 30 minutes before the time the Witchs Tea Party was to be held. Since it was halfway through the day and it was too early to go outside, I visited the room where the Tea Party was to be held, although it was a little early, and found the Devil, Doppelganger-san, and then a woman dressed in poisonous shades enjoying tea with three other people. According to the prior information from Extend-san, the Witches Tea Party is seated in order of rank, so perhaps that woman is Discause-san, the Poisonous Insect Witch. It is the same attire as in the previously confirmed video, and the fact that she is seated higher than the Devil and Doppelganger-san should be a sure sign. Sylph-san, are you finished with your errands? Yes. Why dont you sit over here until the other girls come? The first seat doesnt always come anyway, so why dont we have a little chat? I dont mind. While easily dealing with the Devil and Doppelganger-san who noticed my entry and came to talk to me, I was about to go to the chair with the number 14 engraved on it at the far end of the room, but I stopped myself. I dont intend to befriend Doppelganger-san, so I dont think Im going to have a pleasant chat with her, but she is the reason I was able to find out about the sex change drug and Jack from Earth. It would be unbecoming of me if I didnt at least thank her. Thank you very much for your help earlier. It was helpful. But I dont think I owe you anything. I move up next to Doppelganger-san, bow down flat, tell her one-sidedly that much, and turn on my heel without waiting for her response. I shouldnt have a problem with Doppelganger-san saying that its not a loan. Youre welcome. Such words were thrown at my back by a gentle voice, but I did not respond to them. Once again, I sit down in my seat and take a breath. Thank goodness we were seated in order of rank. It would have been difficult for me to talk to them any further if we were so far apart. I dont want to talk to the Devil, let alone Doppelganger-san, even if its true. Still, in case someones wondering, I didnt ignore the Devil because Elephant-san taught me the perfect way to get rid of her. Instead of ignoring them completely, I wont let them go deeper by communicating with them to the extent that they wont get suspicious. This should keep the Devil from talking to me more than necessary. Can I offer you something to drink? Ill have orange juice, please. Yes, maam. To the Swan Fairy, dressed like a waiter, who appears almost as soon as we are seated, we reply with the answer we have decided on in advance. Since this is called Tea Party, it seems that many Witches drink tea, but not all of them do, and some child Witches even order juice, so it seems that I can drink whatever I want. Its not that I cant drink tea, but the first time I drank it was when I was almost tricked by the Devil, so Ive had a bad feeling about it ever since In my original form, I would have ordered a cup of coffee, but in this form, I cant help but feel a strong bitter taste, and its not tasty at all. I had just finished ordering and started playing with my magiphone to kill some time until the Tea Party started when I suddenly heard a chair being pulled from the seat next to me. The number engraved on the chair next to mine was 12, I believe, so the owner of the seat was Bullshark-san the Shark Witch, the 12th in the pecking order. I cant speak for others, but you are coming very quickly. If I am going to act normal so as not to attract attention, I should at least say hello. So I looked up and saw the Devil sitting next to me, peering in my direction. Uhh!?? WhWhat is it!? I was so startled that I thought my heart would jump out of my mouth, and I involuntarily made a rattling, noisy noise and backed out of my chair. Dont tell me you are going to do something like this with all these other Witches watching you!? I would like to have a few words with you about the training program. May I? YCYou can Is this a repair I didnt forget about it, but I tried not to think about it. In the end, during the turf war commotion, Extend-sans training was not finished and I was not called upon, but the time has finally come, hasnt it? For the time being, as long as the Extremists are being rounded up, I am not too worried about leaving Sakira Town for training. Elephant-san and her team have become stronger, and there is also Extend-san in the next town, so even if a powerful Diest. appears, it will be fine. However, that being said, I dont like the idea of working alone with the Devil. Thats because the Devil is the one who will be suspicious if something happens during the training, so she shouldnt set it up blatantly, but that doesnt mean I cant feel safe. Before I go any further, I would like to make one apology. I apologize for my somewhat unsettling tone the other day, although I didnt mean it in any other way. Im glad you and your friends are safe, Sylph-san. Thank you for that. How dare you spout such a whitewashed line? I dont forgive you for trying to deceive me by taking advantage for the Extremist movement, even if you, the Devil did not initiate the plan. On the surface, I try to respond calmly, but I cant completely suppress my anger, so I have to be a little blunt. As you may have already noticed, the training with Extend-san has largely been completed. The only thing left to do now is to train against Duke-class Diests, so when Marquis-class Diests appear in the future, Sylph-san will be called up as a priority. I participated from the recent Duke-class battle, and do I need training now? I think Ive shown you enough of my abilities. We have not yet been able to confirm that Sylph-san is fighting alone. Besides, Ive already applied for a Witch to join the mission, so I cant change it now. Is that so? I hate it so much that I almost sigh, but it cant be helped if it has been decided. It would be troublesome to be selfish and be noticed by the Magic Bureau in a strange way, so when it comes to training, we should beat the Diest and leave immediately. I can treat the Devil as if she wasnt here. So, if you dont mind, after todays meeting, we can go to a cafe for a training meeting Yo! Tyrant Sylph and Crosseau, I havent seen you two since the other day. Why are you sitting over here? Were you demoted? Simeracres-san. The 11th in the pecking order, Simeracres-san, interrupted the Devils voice, who began to say something disturbing, and came between the seats where the Devil and I were sitting. She is a Witch who was hired by the enemy during the recent turf war, and is also known as a Mercenary Witch in the street. She would rather be classified as a hated person because she was siding with the Magical Girls who attacked Elephant-san and her friends, but for once I will forgive her for talking to me in a familiar manner. And lets pretend we didnt hear about the Devil. Hmm? But come to think of it, according to Extend-san, Simeracres-san was basically not supposed to come to the Tea Party, so why is she here? Its rare to see you at the Tea Party, Simeracres-san. Youre the one who told me to show up once in a while. If thats why youre attending, shall I go tell you every time from now on? Hahah, Im just kidding. I got cancelled on the request. I collected the cancellation fee, so it doesnt matter, but theres nothing left to do, so Im just killing time. I was about to go back to playing with my magiphone when I suddenly felt someones eyes on me and looked in the opposite direction from where the demons were, and before I knew it, a tall, silver-haired woman was standing there, looking down at me. She was standing there looking down at me. Bull Shark. Eh, ah, Im Tyrant Sylph. My seat. Suddenly, I was amused, but recognizing the woman as Bull Shark, the 12th Witch in the pecking order, I told her my name. Bullshark-san gave a small nod upon hearing this, then pointed to the seat where the Devil was sitting and blurted out. Surely that is Bullshark-sans seat. Was she trying to say that the Devil is in the way? Bully. What do you think? She ask me questions in a questioning manner with a tilt of her head, but I dont think this is bullying. But something about Bullshark-san seems elusive, and I cant get over it with a salty attitude as usual. Before I know it, Im dealing with the bare minimum. I cant go on like this. I dont know what kind of person Bullshark-san is, but I must avoid being carried away by her mysterious aura and becoming friends with her without any hesitation. I was just about to tell the Devil to get back to her seat, and it would be a good idea to quickly put the situation behind us and try to stay out of it as much as possible. Crosseau-san, Bull Shark-san is here. Ahh, my apologies. I was so absorbed in talking with Simeracre-san that I occupied your seat. Please, have a seat. It wasnt bullying. Thank you. No, I dont mind. After the Devil is driven away, Simeracres-san also moves to her seat across from her, and Bullshark-san, finally able to sit in her own seat, gives a small thank-you. When I replied curtly, playing with my magiphone so as not to be swallowed up by her pace, Bull Shark-san didnt seem particularly bothered and began to put her hand on the tea cakes. I have thought this before, but Witches are often strange people. A normal, sensible person like me would get somewhat tired just by talking to them. What about Tyrant Sylph? Are they no longer targeting your territory anymore? Whats with the bush. Its none of your business, Simeracres-san. No, Im all for it. If you need help, you can hire me anytime you want. Im sorry to hear that, but its quite peaceful. The top tier of Extremists has been destroyed. Well, is that so? Maybe the recent appeal for good friendship is working, too? Kuh, you know it well. Thats if you do it in a way that shows them off. Simeracres-san pointed out, and my face heated up when I remembered that friendly appeal. Im embarrassed, so please dont point it out too much to my face. Essentially, my only friend was Elephant-san, and that in itself was a secret relationship, and externally I was not friends with anyone and was simply teaming up for the sake of combat. It wasnt really a big publicity stunt, but if you gather rumors through people, you can easily find out. However, Elephant-san pointed out to me that the territorial raid that happened a while ago was probably due in part to such a stance. If the local Magical Girls and Witches had a cordial relationship, the Magical Girls in other areas would not have been able to get their hands on them so easily. In fact, Marine and the others completely believed me when I acted like I didnt care about the local Magical Girls. Maybe that was because she had originally heard those rumors and thought that if they were a team in name only, they wouldnt mess with me in a turf war. So, in order not to put Elephant-san in unnecessary danger, I have been playing around in the Magical World for the past few days to show as much as I can that me and Elephant-san are a friendly team. Since Elephant-san and her team originally attracted some attention, coupled with the raid on their territory and the fact that they successfully took back their territory from the raiders, the rumor spread that the Witches and Magical Girls in Sakira Town were close enough to be easily found with a little research, although not so much that everyone knew about it. In itself, thats fine. But when I was playing around, I didnt notice it because of the sense of mission or freshness, but before I knew it, pictures of me having fun with Elephant-san and others were taken and posted on a social networking sites for Magical Girls. I feel ashamed when I look at it after Ive cooled down and realize what Im doing. That said, what happened to those extremists? I have them at my headquarters! !! I did say Im putting them down, but theyre still on ice. Ahm, ahm, this is sweet Listen to me! Permafrost-san, who had arrived before I knew it, walked in between me and Bullshark-sans seat without saying hello, stuffed a tea cake in her mouth, and returned to her own seat. The crime was so sudden and brief that I was so surprised and rigid that I had no time to say anything. Geez, those three little shits, still the same, huh? LCLittle shits, you say? That brat, Rabbitfoot and Red Ball. Theyre all a bunch of kids who dont listen to anybody, right? Compared to them, youre a bit more violent, but youre better. HCHaa Was it a compliment? I dont feel like Im being praised when Im told Im better than those little shits and giggles I dont know much about Red Ball-san, but, well, I certainly feel that Permafrost-san and Rabbitfoot-san are little shits. Rabbitfoot-san has some good points with that one Whos a little shit, you little shit. Youre so rude to me sometimes when I think youve come out of your shell. Uh-oh, youre getting in trouble for asking. Ahh!? What part of me is troublesome!? Ah shut up, shut up! ExCMagna, if youre a guardian, be a guardian and hold her reins. Im a laissez-faire kind of person Whos the guardian! Dont pet me!! Blonde hair or is it yellow? Rabbitfoot-san, who came with ExCMagna, a brown girl of middle-to-high school age with vivid-colored yellow hair in a side-tail, probably ranked ninth in the pecking order, was being patted on the head by ExCMagna, and she was shouting angrily while slapping her hand down hard. Its so noisy. Is it always like this? As I watched their exchange, thinking it was too noisy, my eyes met Rabbitfoot-sans for a moment, but she immediately turned away as if sulking. I had been asked to join the Anti-Devil group before and was eventually called away by Elephant-san at the time, but today is the first time we have met since I formally contacted her later to decline the offer. I wonder if she is still angry. Its not that I had any intention to deepen our friendship, so I should just leave it alone, but Im a little concerned. Hmmm? Hmm, hmm, hmm? Are you by any chance Tyrant Sylph Ive heard so much about? Ive finally meet you! Im ExCMagna, nice to meetcha! Nice to meet you as well. She seems kind of flirtatious or familiar, which isnt my favorite type of person. Its like they know me over there and I dont have to introduce myself. I have a salty attitude, I am salty. Ahha? Youre not a half-eyed honorific cool-loli or mocking me, arent you! Im taking this one! !? Wha What is that!? Hey, hey, will you come hang out with me for a little bit afterwards? Ive got something very important to tell you. ExCMagna-san, who had closed the distance without a sound, put her hand over my mouth and whispered in my ear. I dont want her to talk in my ear because it tickles me. Im not interested. Just a little! Just a little bit! Hey! Ill just do it right here if you want! Just listen to me! HCHey! Please dont pull me! ExCMagna-san grabbed my clothes and clung to me as she cried with tears and lied down. What is this person!? Dont you have any pride!? Five minutes! No, at least ten minutes! Why is it growing!? ICI understand! Ten minutes then! Thanks. ExCMagna-san stopped crying and moved to her seat with a smile on her face. I feel a bit tired Ah, Im already here quite a bit. It was still before your time Geh!? SCSimeracles-san, how rare of you to be here Yeah, well, it just happened. You dont have to be so scared, I aint gonna do nothing. ICIm not sure of that. Im not freaking out By the way, Im not feeling well today, so Id like to go home after all Dragon Call-chan Uhh, lie, its a lie! Im totally okay! A girl of about middle-to-high school age, wearing a revealing costume that exposed red scales clinging to every part of her body, and with her black hair tied back at the bottom of her back, is clearly frightened when she sees Simeracres-san, and stretches her back when Doppelganger-san smiles and calls her by name. She appears to be Dragon Call-san, the seventh in the pecking order, as evidenced by the large red scales that are visible on the exposed areas. Did something happen to her with Simeracres-san? In terms of the pecking order, Dragon Call-san should have been higher than him, but she seemed to have been very humble. On the other hand, Simeracres-san seemed to have no special feelings. Its a little early, but now that all the participants for today are here, we will start the Tea Party. Lazy Lady-san will be absent as usual, but Red Ball-san, Captain Treasure-san, and Extend Traveler-san will be absent due to personal business. Learn more Pause Unmute The Devil began to so preside after confirming that Dragon Call-san had taken her seat with a blue face. Extend-san, she said something about homework not being done yet, so perhaps it was the reason. I dont know about the other two, but it might be the same reason as I thought. CH 80 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C1 First Participation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I myself became a Witch at the same time I became a Magical Girl, so I dont really feel it, but I hear that attending the Witchs Tea Party is a kind of achievement for the average Magical Girl. Well, it seems that the Magical Girls who dream like that dont open the third gate as easily as the ones who dream of being a Witch, and the weirdos who have no interest in Witches often open it more easily, so it seems that most of the people who actually attend the Tea Parties dont have such longings. The name Witches Tea Party sounds rather meaningful, but when I finally attended the meeting, I found it to be a bit of a letdown, with little more than a status report and a discussion of factional trends. This way I wont have to attend the next one. Its just depressing to be talked to in so many ways. I think weve talked through the whole thing, but is there anyone who would like to talk about anything? Can I have a moment? According to what I had heard from Extend-san beforehand, after the meeting was over, it would be time for chatting and enjoying tea, but Simeracres-san waited for the Devil who was about to close the meeting. The factions have talked a little bit about this, but I have a suggestion about the treatment of Natural Extremists. I have no evidence, but perhaps it was the main members of the Natural Extremist group that Permafrost-san destroyed with a clear purpose. They were mentioned once during the meeting, but since it was before they had caused a major incident, the policy was to leave the disposition of the girls to the Naturalists. They are dangerous people with a record of driving Magical Girls who dont belong to their faction to retirement and trying to attack Sakira Town, so for my part, I think they should be kept on ice for the rest of their lives, but since it was Permafrost-san who defeated them and the head of the Natural Faction is also Permafrost-san, it wasnt a good choice. I couldnt interfere. Im sure Simeracres-san didnt say anything at the time, but didnt she agree? She doesnt seem like the type to be so righteous. As you all know, Ive been hired as a mercenary and fought all over the country. And there were a certain number of areas that, from my point of view, would eventually go bankrupt if things continued as they were. What do you mean by bankruptcy? We dont have enough Magical Girls. Right now, were still just barely getting by, but there are fewer Magical Girls in less favored areas. The fairies may be recruiting, but a rootless snob like me will move on to something more lucrative. But nowadays, the incidence of Diest appearances can suddenly increase. You mean our hands cant keep up? Worst case scenario, the Magical Girl there dies and the whole place collapses. Its especially bad in places that are maintained by one person. Even long-distance transfers cant be used casually, can they? Its not as if Magical Girls from other areas can just go and help. Those who feel threatened hire mercenaries, but not everyone is making money. There are areas where they cant hire mercenaries. It is a perspective that only Simeracres-san, who has moved from place to place, can offer. In the areas where we Witches are located, it is possible that there is a shortage of people, but I cant imagine a total collapse with the Magical Girls being wiped out. I have lost to a Baron-class Diest before, and I cant say that will never happen again, but it is also true that it is hard to imagine a Witch losing to a Diest one way or the other. Aside from me, the other Witches may not have had the perspective that the Magical Girls in the community were wiped out and totaled. And heres the thing about these Extremists, wouldnt it be better to put them to good use in a place like this than to let them play on ice anyway? For example, they could send Extremists to areas where the number of Magical Girls is low. With all due respect, it is somewhat surprising to hear such an opinion from Simeracres-san. If youre trying to make money by any means, there are plenty of ways to do it, you know? Its true that Im a miser, but I dont care what happens to the world. Without society, money is meaningless. I understand your opinion, but this is not an easy story to decide. Coordination with the Naturalists will be necessary, and above all, the question is how to ensure safety. There is no guarantee that radicals will not attack local Magical Girls, or that they will not try to escape. Wouldnt it be enough to send someone weaker than the local Magical Girls or threaten to put them on ice again and never release them again if they cause problems? If this talk is urgent and you have no other ideas, that may be fine. However, at this point, I would have to say that it is a bit of a foregone conclusion. Im not following the heated discussion between Simeracres-san and the Devil. I was thinking that the meeting would be over soon, but I was caught off-guard. But I understand what they are trying to say. I myself have strong power, and there are many Magical Girls in Sakira Town, so I didnt realize it until they mentioned it, but there is nothing strange that there are areas where there arent enough Magical Girls in number or strength. We might send Extremists to such places as punishment for the sins they have committed Hmmm, Its a terrible feeling to have to agree with the Devil, but I, too, think thats a bit dangerous. If Elephant-san were defending the town by herself, and if she were told to send Extremists there, I would definitely oppose it. It is not possible. Then I thought that I should tell the fairies to increase the number of Magical Girls, but even the fairies should know that without being told. As they can see from the fact that they half forced me to become a Magical Girl, they will do anything to protect the world. The fact that such a situation has arisen in spite of this means that simply increasing the number of Magical Girls isnt the solution. As Simeracres-san said, they will probably flow out to other areas. Its like young people coming out of the countryside to Tokyo. I understand that there is a problem, but then it is difficult to figure out how to solve it. I mean, shouldnt the fairies be the ones to think of these things and do something about them? Witches arent the bosses of Magical Girls. I will say this at this time, but I was aware of such a current situation. We are often consulted by Magical Girls in areas where they are under-staffed. What? You knew about this? Then you have an alternative, dont you? Otherwise, you wouldnt have said it the way you did. I dont know if you all agree no, especially not from Simeracres-san, so I was working out the details with Doppelganger-san. Ahh? Even though there are not enough people, areas such as hunting grounds are rather saturated with Magical Girls. In other words, in terms of overall numbers, there is no shortage of Magical Girls. The problem is the skewed ratio of Magical Girls created by the income disparity. To solve this problem, it is necessary to secure a certain level of income even in areas with little flavor. That is why we came up with the idea of starting a fund And then? We Witches can hunt Dukes and Marquises. Our point income sets them apart from other Magical Girls. A slight decrease should not be considered unduly excessive. So, a certain percentage of the points of the Diest we defeat will be kept in a fund, from which we pay out commission fees to the Magical Girls who are mercenaries. I dont like that. Simeracres-sans expression, as she listened to the Devils explanation, became more and more grim in the middle of the story. Perhaps she realized the conclusion of the story halfway through. And the Devil, too, could not present the idea until now because she knew it would be rejected in that way. Simeracres-san is famous for being a miser. It seems that there was a little bit of thought for the world, but thinking back, Simeracres-sans idea is rather random. Rather, I feel that she was trying to steer the group in a direction that would benefit her, such as getting the Extremists to cause some problems and hiring herself as a local bouncer. You are a vicious person, arent you? However, if someone ask me if I agree with the Devils plan, I dont. I wont say I absolutely hate it as much as Simeracres-san, but I certainly dont feel very good about it. If you beat a high ranking Diest, you get more points because you are taking on more risk for it, not because you are taking it easy and earning an unfair income. I know youre probably like that anyway, so Ive been thinking of various ways to improve it. For example, we could make all Magical Girl subject to collection, like an income tax, and change the rate of collection in proportion to the amount of point income they receive. Uheh, taxes. Thats my least favorite word. But we dont have that kind of authority. The best we can do is to solicit goodwill donations. I am sending you a tentative image of the system and UI. I received a notification from a contact I had previously given the Devil before I had yet to learn of her true nature. The sender is, of course, the Devil. Looking around, it seems that the same notification has been sent to our Magiphones as well. A URL was pasted in the notification, and when I tapped it to try it out, it jumped to a page called Fund or something like that. It seems to be tied to each Magical Girls Magiphone. There is a big button that saysDonatewhere you can donate up to the amount of points you have. Hmm? It looks like you can see the total amount of money donated. The management is left to the fairies, so there is no need to worry about fraud Umm, Im sorry to interrupt you, but the amount of money donated is a huge number, is it from the original? No, the donation was supposed to be zero well, it was supposed to be. The Devil, who was speaking with a poker face and a voice without inflection, looked at Magiphone and then shook her gaze as if she were upset. She must think someone made a donation here. Theres no way thats me. Beginning with Simeracres-san, who was the first to deny it, the other Witches all replied that it was not them. Of course, it was not me either. There is only one Witch among them who hasnt spoken a word since I arrived at this venue today until now. The witch did not open her mouth at all in the current exchange. All eyes, not only mine, turned to this Witch. The girl sitting furthest away from me, the second in the pecking order, the Poisonous Insect Witch, it was Discause. Discause-san, are you the one who made this donation? Discause-san looked at Simeracres-san with a vacant expression and cloudy eyes, and nodded silently and small. No, but arent these the wrong digits? The total points donated, is over 10 million? The points earned for defeating a Duke-class Diest are 5 million, but since the points are distributed based on the number of participants and their contribution, its actually unlikely that 5 million can be earned in a single defeat. In the first place, the Duke-class doesnt appear that often. Given that, Discause-san probably donated almost all the points she had on hand. Are you sure? Its still temporary now, so we can give it back to you? I checked with Discause-san again to see if the Devil thought the same thing as I did, but her reply did not change. Is that person all right? Something is wrong, but if no one points it out, is it always like that? Yes, I see. I wasnt sure how much would be collected in the form of donations, but this is worth a try in the first place. Once I have discussed this with Doppelganger-san and the fairies, I will make a decision, but I appreciate your thoughtfulness, Discause-san. Thank you so much. In the end, Discause-san said nothing after that, just nodded quietly with a blank, unfocused expression on her face. CH 81 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C1 First Participation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The comment about the treatment of extremists was simply an entry point to the conversation, and Simeracres-sans main issue was how to deal with the shortage of Magical Girls in the area. With the help of Discause-san, the alternative proposal of setting up a foundation, which had been a theoretical idea, became a reality, and without further input from Simeracres-san, the discussion was settled in the form of a Devils keep. After that, the other Witches didnt speak to me in particular, and the meeting ended. I was planning to quietly leave the room when the atmosphere became that of a pure tea party from here on, but as I was about to leave the room, one witch held me by both shoulders and forced me to be seated again. What are you trying to do? Well, as promised, lets have a little chat. It was ExCMagna-san, leaning her body over the back of the chair with her hand on my shoulder. It wasnt that I had forgotten about it, I just wondered if I could go home and pretend it didnt happen. Unfortunately, I didnt escape. Tyrant Sylph, you know the Social game called Magical Girl Wars? You can play on your phone, and if you want, you can play it on your Magiphone too. At least in name, well Its not that I actually know at least the name, since I used to play a lot until the day before Jack put me in this body, but I havent played it since I uninstalled it once, and if I answer that I did, Im afraid Ill be asked a lot of questions, which would be troublesome. I see, I see. Well, thats a quick story then. Thats actually run by a front company for the Bureau of Magic, and Im the one who started the project, no matter what they say Isnt that great? Am I producer-y? I see. I do think its great, but what does that have to do with me? I mean, front companies, is the Magic Bureau a yakuza or something? Considering what was done, its like the Yakuza, come to think of it. Thats not much of a response. By the way, have you ever played any mobile games of any kind? Do you know what a gacha or rarity is? At least that much. Magical Girl Wars implements real Magical Girls as characters, you see? And the highest rarity SSRs are basically Witches. The next one to be implemented is the Extend Traveler, and then the Tyrant Sylph will be the next one to be implemented !? What was that!? Im not listening to you! Please stop that! Ive got permission from the Department of Magic, so the rights are not an issue, here. Weve implemented all the witches of the past with a few exceptions, but only a few of them have gotten permission from the person in question. Its impossible to say that its not possible, and that is the shitty thing about the Magic Bureau. It is their specialty to do things on their own without getting peoples approval. Its something like portrait rights or copyrights or something like that, but in reality, Magical Girls are like fairy tales that exist in real life, so theres no point in saying anything if the head of the Magic Bureau approves of it. Its hard to put into words how thrilling it is to have myself implemented as a character in a game, but I have a strange sense of embarrassment. Im not a big fan of attention, and Id rather it didnt happen, but with the way ExCMagna is going, I dont think its going to happen. Tch! You went out of your way to talk to me to tell me that! Heres the main issue. Its a done deal to implement it, but the problem is the voice. Even if they are of the same rarity, the response will be different if they have a voice or not. You know, even a certain idol Idol moblie game is a big deal, with the voice election and all that, right? Thats why Id love to see Tyrant Sylph do a voice-over. I definitely dont want to. If they cant overrule my objection to the implementation of a character called Tyrant Sylph in the game, Ill forgive them a hundred steps. I know its embarrassing, but if I try not to look at it, Ill forget about it eventually. But there is no way I can do that, to give them a voice! If I get involved that deeply, I cant just say that I dont want to look. I will definitely remember it at a moments notice and want to wriggle with embarrassment! Dont say that, youll even get a reward. You will be rewarded with 50,000 points, or 5 million Japanese yen. Im sure there arent many professional voice actors who get paid this much for shagging recordings. I dont know the details. I dont care, I dont have any money problems. At your age, you may not understand the importance of money yet, but I think it never hurts to earn it when you can, as your Onee-san. Who, who the hell is my sister. I think I understand the importance of money better than you, ExCMagna, who has been earning money as a Magical Girl since youre a student, because I have been in the society already. If I could get 5 million yen just for speaking as instructed, it might be a good deal, but I have never practiced speaking for work, and I dont think it would be that easy to finish. I wont be able to apply my voice like a professional voice actor from the start, and in fact, it may take a lot of time, including practice. The world is not that simple. If I hadnt already accumulated enough points to exchange for the magic potion, I would have given it a thought, but I did get the Aging potion, and I can get the Sex Change potion as long as I win the competition. Of course I need money to live, but considering that I have five training sessions coming up, I wont have to worry about money for a while. Its a big deal. Anyway, I dont do voice guesses. Okay Extend Traveler said she would do it So what? No, arent you two good friend from neighboring towns, right? Your friend says shes going to do it, too, and I thought you might want to give it some more thought. We are not friends. Please dont misunderstand. Is that so? Why is it that Extend-san and I are perceived as friends by her? Its true that I was helped during the last disturbance, but that was because Elephant-san and Extend-san were friends, and it had nothing to do with me. Perhaps other Witches think that way? Id better correct that No, if I get too upset, they may think I was just being shy. If asked, I must answer truthfully, and thats about right. You really dont like it? Well, I guess it cant be helped then. Youre backing down easily. Nhn? Ive been turned down by Discause and Captain Treasure, and thats just the way it is. I wont force you to do it. Is that so. Oh, my, my? Did you really want to do it? Do you want me to be more forceful? I didnt mean it like that. I just thought that some Witches have some common sense. I dont want to say that because if I did, I might get tangled up again. If youre done talking, could you please move your hand away? Actually, theres one more thing to talk about. Almost 10 minutes have passed. Were in overtime I was a fool to think that she had even a little bit of common sense. After all, Witches are selfish people who go their own way. Dont get mad at me because this time its in the Tyrant Sylphs best interest. You know, lately, youve been advertising that youre friends with a local Magical Girl. Thats to keep them from messing with your territory, right? What if it was? Its fine to play in the Magical World and post pictures of it on social media, but I think it would be more effective to take a variety of approaches anyway. So, youre pretty famous on Magical Girl video sites. Im a witch, so its no surprise Im famous. BoopCboop, wrong answer. Well, Im sure the number of registrations increased after you became a Witch, but Im pretty famous before I became a witch. So, you know, lets do a collab sometime! The hottest new honorific cool-loli Witch girl! Im telling you, this is a great attribute match and its definitely going to get people talking! As usual, I almost immediately responded with a reflexive I dont want to, and quickly put on the brakes. The Magical Girl video site is a Magical Girl version of the world-famous U-tube, where Magical Girls post a variety of videos, including recorded battle scenes, chatting videos, reviews of magical tools, magical charms, and more. The number of views can earn points, and in live broadcasts, the points purchased by viewers can be sent to magical girls in the form of support, and if done well, it can lead to a large income, so its said that there are Magical Girls who make this activity their main business on the side of defeating Diests. I dont think that since we were Witches, wed be working as a side job to defeat Diests, but they seem to be involved in a lot of different directions, such as posting videos and producing video games. Of course I dont have the slightest intention of doing that, but considering that we are a close-knit team, I think it is one way to get a famous Magical Girl to help us. I honestly dont like the idea of that being in the form of a video myself, but I dont think ExCMagna-san would promote me if it wasnt beneficial. I dont need to think about which way to lean when weighing the safety of Elephant-san and my emotional distress. Is that going to be a video with just me and ExCMagna? Is it ok with my people as well? Ohhh, a positive reply! Lets see, personally, Id prefer the two of us and Tyrant Sylph as a Witch collaboration if possible, but that would make it harder to promote that one. It would be best to have us make out in the video MCMake out!? A Yuri display is a Yuri display. Thats the best way to show how well we get along, right? Do you have a coupling in mind? WCWe are nothing like that!! I told you its all about sales. Its easier for the audience to understand if you dont overdo it. JCJust because its an act doesnt mean I cant make out with Elephant-san! We were just friends! And Im sure Elephant-san wouldnt want to do that with me either. Because Im a good old man inside Okay, but Sakira Town itself is getting a fair amount of attention, and collaborating with that rumored Magical Girls team in Sakira Town, you know!? Wait, I guess thats possible, yeah. Is that so? Eh, why are you suddenly so down? Dont tell me you dont like it after all this time? I wont say, but I will talk to my colleagues once before I make a formal decision. Even if Im good with it, if my colleagues are against it, we wont have this conversation. Alright, alright. Ill be waiting in anticipation. Alright, next up, voice negotiations for the Halloween costume Hey, Rabbitfoot! Ive got some good news for you! Perhaps satisfied that the negotiations regarding the video performance ended on a reasonably positive note, ExCMagna-san finally took her hand off my shoulder and went to talk to Rabbitfoot-san. I said I would talk to my colleagues first, but they probably wont object. I dont think Elephant-san would refuse if asked to do so, and I think Press-san would be rather enthusiastic about it, saying it would be interesting. Blade-san may perhaps be a little reluctant, but if I tell her the purpose, she will be convinced. I was just talking about the foundation No mandatory collection for now After the meeting was over, the Devil was glancing at me, but now she seems to be caught by Simeracres-san for the story she just told. Just as well, I decided to take this opportunity to leave. CH 82 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C2 Dependency Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV While Tyrant Sylph was attending the Witches Tea Party, in the real world, Nanami was visiting the home of Chisaki. Thanks to the study session the other day, Chisaki was able to finish her homework with time to spare, and had been going to various places in the Magical World with Tyrant Sylph for the past few days in the name of demonstrating the strong ties between Witches and Magical Girls in Sakira Town. She was taking a break and relaxing on the last day of her summer vacation when she received a call from Nanami. The content was that she wanted to meet face-to-face to talk about Tyrant Sylph, and since there was no reason to refuse, Chisaki readily agreed. When it came time to decide where to go, Nanami suggested that they could go to Chisakis house if possible. And now, Chisaki and Nanami are sitting on cushions facing each other at a small desk. So, what can I tell you about Sylph-chan? Its a little hard to say and you might think Im the one to say it, but Atsuo-san is the type of person who doesnt really care about such things and you are partly blame to it, so you probably dont even realize it. So, let me say this with shame. OCOkay Recently, Sylph and Blade had been getting along reasonably well, albeit for the sake of protecting their territory, she was wondering if it was something to do with that, but Nanamis more serious attitude made her change her mind so that she wouldnt miss what she said. I think Sylph-san is dependent on you. DCDependent? Sylph-chan on me? You probably only think of her as being very attached to you, but she is in a very dangerous situation. I know because I was one myself. She trusts you fully and dont question your words. Blind trust, no, you might say faith. Now that girl that was me not too long ago. Nanami wrinkles her brow in frustration and clenches her fists in her lap. She is ashamed of herself for having been influenced by other peoples opinions after all, despite her talk of justice. But that is why, because she made those mistakes, she was able to calmly assess the current relationship between Tyrant Sylph and Elephant. , Is that so? For what its worth, Sylph-chan is solid, and I dont think dependence is an exaggeration, you know? Chisaki was about to say something, but paused for a moment and then spoke optimistically, as if in love with the idea. Whether or not the word dependence applies, Chisaki knew that Sylph had special feelings only for her. And that the situation is not a good one. But that doesnt make it so easy for Sylph and Blade and others to get along. Chisaki knows what Sylph really is, and Blade and others dont. The fact that Sylph was once a man who had long since reached adulthood, his fragile heart and young mentality, and his nature to be out of it and not to be left alone. Chisaki was able to gain trust because she accepted Sylph with all of these things in mind. It wasnt possible for Chisaki to tell them about Sylphs situation, and it was obvious that Blade and the others wouldnt be able to do the same. Of course, Chisaki didnt think that the situation could be left alone. Magical Girls risk their lives. Chisaki herself has no intention of dying, but there is still a contingency. To ensure that Sylph wouldnt be left alone if she was no longer there, that she wouldnt have a friend to support her, Elephant planned to invite Sylph to join the team and to interact with Blade and Press as well. However, the closer she got to Sylph, the more Sylph opened up to Elephant, the more Elephants heart was filled with a heat that she didnt understand. It was hot and mushy, but not unpleasant. It was rather pleasantly warm. The decisive turning point was when she scolded Sylph at the aquarium. Seeing the innocent Sylph trying to follow a woman she didnt know, someone other than herself seemed to have gained Sylphs trust, even if only temporarily, and Chisaki felt very bad. The emotions were so wild that they felt like they were about to explode, mingling with the heat in her chest. She didnt know why she felt that way, so she blamed Sylph in general terms about not following strangers, but her anger at that moment was certainly filled with more emotions than that. Since that day, she have come to believe that even if Sylph and Blade and the others have not made any progress, itd be okay, and the heat that rises in her whispers to Elephant. And even now, while thinking that Sylph may indeed be dependent on her as Nanami pointed out, the thought of what is wrong with that that emerged at the same time made Chisaki fall in love with her. I guess neither the dependent nor the being depended on will know until the fatal crossing over occurs. Ive seen that happen to you, and even to that of Dryad-san. Nanami, who denied Chisakis words with a small shake of her head, stares into the void as if thinking back to their former selves and asserts with conviction. I dont know why Sylph-san adores you so much. I understand that your personality is easily liked by people, but Sylph-san isnt at that level. Obviously, you wouldnt be like that if there wasnt something going on. In the first place, Sylph-san wouldnt have been at all comfortable with you in the first place, would she? Still, youve won Sylph-sans heart. ACAhaha There are circumstances that you cant tell people about, weve known that for a while. Im not going to pursue it now. But thats why you know, right? Even though on the surface we seem to be getting along, you are the only one that Sylph-san really cares about. Were only together because were your teammates and we have no choice. Thats thats probably true, but Chisaki involuntarily looked away from Nanamis powerful, straight gaze and clammed up. Nanamis words almost exactly described Sylphs state of mind. In fact, she is somewhat more forgiving of Nanami and her friends than Nanami thinks, but that is no doubt because they are Chisakis teammates. Chisaki herself could not deny her words because she understood that it was obvious from the side. I used to think that was fine. I thought that if she could find just one person I could trust, then we could slowly but surely get to know each other. But I am sure that if she continue like this, Sylph-san will never open her heart to anyone. As long as she depends on you, she will continue to think that you are all she needs. I guess thats not great. Chisaki was surprised to hear the words that she had been thinking since that day, and she uttered them without thinking. Nanamis eyes widened for a moment as if she saw something incredible in Chisaki, but she quickly returned to her gentle expression and continued her words as if admonishing her. Thats unlike of you to say that, Kisa. You thought that it wouldnt work either, so you invited Sylph-san to join our team. If you go down the wrong road, if youre gone, that girl will never recover. I never took a wrong turn! How can you be sure you wont? Are you certain? kuh. Chisaki, who had been looking down, looked up and raised her voice as if she were being played, but Nanami stopped her mid-sentence and asked a question. Dryad, a Magical Girl, had a great influence on Nanami in both positive and negative ways, but so did Chisaki, who put her trust in her. Although Chisaki, who had been trained by another Magical Girl, was not as dependent on Dryad as Nanami was, she was aware that she was a Magical Girl who valued justice, and it was very unlikely that she would have attacked her to take her territory. Even she made a wrong turn at the first opportunity. Knowing this, Chisaki could not answer Nanamis question immediately. She couldnt be assured. Everyone has the potential to make mistakes. That doesnt change even if its someone you believe in with all your heart. But I was able to rise up from such despair because I had my friends, my comrades. I was able to stand up again because I had you. Nanami leans forward and gently holds Chisakis hand on the desk as if to wrap it in hers. But youre the only one for Sylph-san right now. As it is, Sylph-san can only follow the path you have taken. So, for Sylph-sans sake, you should leave her. Well, in my case, I was annoyed because I didnt heal from being away from you, but still, if I hadnt been away from my Senpai, I might not have even become friends with you. Nanami is well aware that Chisaki is a compassionate girl. Therefore, she mistakenly thought that she was refusing to leave Sylph that she had stood up for. She didnt notice it just sprouting inside Chisaki. But even if she didnt realize the truth, Nanamis heartfelt words greatly shook Chisakis heart. For Sylph-chans sake yeah I guess youre right Originally, she herself thought that Sylph needed friends other than herself. Chisaki herself knew best which one would be better for Sylph. That would be better for, Sylph-chan Imagining Sylph happily smiling with Blade and Press in a place where she is not and where she does not know, Chisaki feels something blurry spreading in her heart, but she forcefully convinces herself that it is for Sylphs sake. Besides, we have to do something about Sylph-san, but we cant leave even Shadow-san behind. Either way, we needed to separate the teams, even temporarily, and its a great opportunity. Youre right Then Tsuru-chan should help Shadow-chan. Im the only one who can help Sylph-chan. Chisaki quickly swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Thats something she cant say. Chisaki was ashamed of herself for even thinking about such a lousy thing, if it were true. In the first place, it was Chisaki who had forgiven Shadow, one of the attackers, and brought her into the group because they were short of manpower. Chisaki herself doesnt regret it, nor does she think it was a mistake. And yet, it would never have occurred to Chisaki under normal circumstances that she would be forced to help Shadow. Rather, she would have actively gone to help Shadow. I understand. Im going to try to stay away from Sylph-chan. Realizing that she was not calm now, Chisaki maturely decided to follow Nanamis words. Nanami is by nature a gentle girl with a strong sense of justice. She used to be too inflexible to blindly believe Dryad, but since the recent incident, she have come to be able to think in terms of both the pure and the muddy. She trust that she will at least be able to make decisions that are more considerate of Sylph and Shadow than she was now. Do you have any recent plans to meet with Sylph-san? Yes. Im supposed to go visit Sylph-chan at her house next time. Both of you were getting closer and closer without my knowledge Then you can tell her that you and Shadow-san will be forming a temporary team at that time and that youll be off our team for a while. From then on, meeting in real life is also prohibited. No contact should be made voluntarily by you, Chisaki. As I can imagine, if Sylph-san contacted you, you couldnt just ignore her. Isnt it starting today? I have to explain this to Atsuo-san, and we cant just start today. Im sure Sylph-san would like to talk to you in person if she wont be able to see you for a while. What about Shadow-san? If you told her in advance, she would turn us down anyway, right? Well just have to team up with our usual forcefulness and do it by force. Somehow, Tsuru-chan, youve changed. Have I become flexible? No, youre just more appropriate. Chisaki tells her with a giggle, and Nanami also raises the corner of her mouth, puffing out her chest. Fufu, Ill take that as a good and appropriate decision. I cant read your forcefulness, Kisa, which even Sylph-san would bond with. Its better to let you handle it than to think it through. Okay, Ill give it a shot. Surprised that Nanami, who had been so hard-headed, had come to think flexibly, and happy that she trusted her enough to entrust her with Shadows affairs, Chisaki accepted Nanamis words with a funny giggle. Shes certainly mortified about Sylph, but its not like she didnt care about Shadow as well. First, do the best she can do, and then think about it, Chisaki made a fist with both hands and held it in front of her chest as if she was trying to cheer herself up. CH 83 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C2 Dependency Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV One Saturday, a few days after the end of August. The heat in the world has yet to subside, and if I go outside, I may want to raise my eyebrows at the humid heat, but fortunately I dont have a regular job and basically never go out except to exterminate Diests. I was working hard cleaning my room in a cool, air-conditioned room. Towards the end of August, when the territory war had been settled, I used to appeal to Elephant-san in the Magical World as a check to prevent them from meddling in my business, but the end of August meant the start of a new semester, and the frequency of my visits with the Elephant-san decreased drastically. Or, to put it another way, it is almost gone. Unlike me, who is half a NEET, Elephant-san and her friends have school on weekdays, club activities after school and during vacations, and socializing with their friends. Because of the territory war, Ive been focusing on my Magical Girl business during the summer vacation, but we wont be able to see each other so often in the future. Its a little disappointing that we will not have many opportunities to see Elephant-san, let alone Blade-san and Press-san. No, lets be honest, a little is nothing. Im super, super disappointed. I made a friend for the first time in my life. But thats not to say that only Elephant-san and the others are busy and Im always free. As I had a deal with some stinky fairy called Earth right before the Tea Party the other day, I need to win or get MVP in some kind of competition in order to get the medicine to make myself a man again. I dont have the same obsessive desire to become a man again at all costs as I did when I first became a Magical Girl, but Im also not so divided that Im willing to live as a woman for the rest of my life. Thats I would like to secure the drugs, but if I dont get the sex change drugs at this convention, I dont know when I will be able to get the drugs in the future. Worst case scenario, I may not get it until I graduate as a Magical Girl. If I decide to retire as a Magical Girl, I will have no more chances. Modern science cannot completely change gender on a genetic level. In other words, for me, this is a battle that I absolutely cannot lose. In preparation for special rivalries, when I am not on a mission or defeating Diests, I basically watched videos of past rivalries that have been released to the public, or watched videos of Witches I will be fighting in the main competition, to study and develop strategies for how to get around. The actual Witch-only competition seems to have different regulations from the regular ones, and the detailed rules are not disclosed until after the preliminary rounds are over, so watching past matches may not be that meaningful, but it would be somewhat better than not knowing anything. I also tried to watch videos of promising Phase 2 Magical Girls who might hit the qualifiers at some point, and there is no such thing as too much preparation. Other times, I fight virtual distros at the training facility or ask Extend-san to be my training partner for interpersonal battles. That girl is supposed to be a student, but when I ask her for a favor, she seems strangely happy to oblige So, my days are quite hectic, but only today, I am absent from both research and combat training for the rivalry. The reason I am cleaning my room more meticulously than usual is not to escape from the reality of homework or job hunting or anything else I dont want to do. It is because Elephant-san is coming to visit my house today. Unlike when she attached herself to my transition before, shell visit me normally in her pre-transformation state, so I guess I should call her Chisaki. We had agreed to visit my house once around the time we went to the aquarium together before we got busy with the territory war and so on, but we were busy with other things and it had been postponed until today. I was too shy to ask Chisaki to go all the way to her place, and I couldnt offer her any hospitality, so I suggested that we go where she wanted to go anyway, but she said she wanted to go to Sylph-chans house. She is as pushy as ever. Thats part of her charm, though. There was no way I could sit still in front of the first big event in my life, inviting my friends to my house, and there was no way I could be rude in welcoming Chisaki-san to my home, so I am busy cleaning more carefully than usual and checking the snacks and juices to be served to Chisaki-san. If you were to invite friends over to your house, you would probably have a game night for the boys, or a candy party for the girls. I have no experience, so I only have knowledge from fiction, but I bought a lot of snacks and prepared two controllers so that I can respond to either of Chisaki-sans wishes. Plus, Im in the film-related subs, so I should be okay in the unlikely event that I run out of time. On the other hand, I have prepared bedding for both of us in case we get too excited and it gets late at night, so everything is ready. Ive made sure of it. And then theres the clothing. Since I still have some time before my appointment with Chisaki-san, I am currently wearing my usual T-shirt only style for ease of movement, but in a little while I should change into the loungewear that Chisaki-san picked out for me before. Im not good at wearing clothes that make me feel too girly, but it makes Chisaki-san happy, so I have no choice but not to wear it. While I was nervously choosing loungewear, I heard a light chime. It was earlier than the appointed time, but I am sure she came early so as not to be late. When I went to visit her before, she arrived at the station earlier than me and waited for me. Thats just the way Chisaki-san does. If I could, I would have changed my clothes before picking her up, but I couldnt keep her waiting outside in this damn hot temperature forever. This style has been seen once before anyway, and we should have them go up to our cool home first. I suppress my feelings of anxiety and make a short run to the front door, opening it with a smile and a sense of excitement that I cant hide. Youre early, Chi Eh, a child? SakiCsan Standing in front of the entrance was a strange woman who looked nothing like Chisaki-san. At a glance, she appeared to be in her 20s. She has semi-long, brightly dyed hair and is roughly dressed. I close the door vigorously and pull into the house while the woman looks down at the small me and tilts her head curiously. I did it. Normally, I would check the intercom to see who was on the other end of the line, and then use my voicemail or call out that my father is not here to repel various solicitors and salespeople, but I completely assumed that Chisaki-san had arrived and opened the front door with a floating mind. I should have checked properly. In case you are wondering, this house is supposed to be occupied by a 30-year-old man named Mizukami Ryichi, so strange religions or telecommunication equipment solicitations sometimes come to the house. Maybe the current woman is of that ilk. She didnt have any fancy machines or tablets, and she was not in suits, so I wonder if she was the religious type? The little girl was obviously suspicious about the little girl coming out, and Im pretty sure she was a customer for Mizukami Ryichi. Once the front door has been opened, it would be a hassle to go all the way back to the room and answer the intercom. I put the door chain on just in case and opened the door a little, but the woman I saw earlier was still standing outside. Tch, she should have gone home I didnt feel anything earlier because I did it on the spur of the moment, but this woman looks familiar Was it a sale or something that came before? I think its coming up to my throat, but I cant remember. Errm, Im sorry, Id like to know a little bit about this place, is this the right place for Mizukami Ryichis house? My father havent come home yet. The woman who crouched down and looked at me said this with an affectionate smile. As expected, she seemed to be looking for me as an adult, so I decided to turn her away as usual with my special words. There is no fool who would not go home after being told this. At least not until now. Chisaki-san will be coming to visit soon, and I need her to leave before then. It would be a disaster if word got out that an active middle schooler was visiting a 30-year-old mans house. Worst case scenario, its fine with me, but I cant let it tarnish Chisaki-sans reputation. Hah? Father? However, contrary to my expectations, the woman looked surprised as if she had been hit by a peashooter and started staring at me with an expression of surprise on her face, as if she had been hit by a pigeon. Could this woman be a pervert? Chisaki-san said earlier that just because shes a woman doesnt mean Im safe, and theres also the possibility that shes a pedophile For a moment I thought it might be better to call the police, but then it would expose the fact that a person named Mizukami Ryichi does not live here. Maybe the cognitive inhibition will help, or maybe the Magical World will follow up, but first of all, the response to the police will definitely blow up the days schedule. Thats the only thing I cant stand. If push comes to shove, lets do our best to drive them back with a view to using the power of Magical Girls. Are you joking He never told me he had a child. How long had he been there in the first place? Does it mean you were already there when he left home? I mean, who was the other partner? I cant believe he didnt call me about all this Uhh, my father is not here now, so youre good to go. Wait! My name is Mizukami Futaba. Your father, Mizukami Ryichis sister, which makes me an aunt to you, has your father ever told you about me? Eh? Futaba? As I was about to forcefully break off the conversation and close the front door, the woman forcibly slid her foot through the doorway and said, a little impatiently. Thats when I first noticed it. Its no surprise that I recognize her from somewhere. The last time I saw her was eight years ago, when she was still in middle school, and unlike then, I dont recognize her right away because she wear makeup now. But there is definitely a resemblance. If you ask me, it certainly is. This womans name is Mizukami Futaba. Shes my sister, for real. CH 84 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C2 Dependency Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Mizukami Futaba is my younger sister, just 10 years apart from me. She has the same birthday as me, so that makes her 20 years old now. She has grown up a lot while I havent seen her. We havent kept in touch with each other for eight years since I left home when I started working, and of course we have never met, so it was no wonder that we didnt recognize each other immediately. And while we are indeed brother and sister by blood and family registration, in reality our relationship is more like that of strangers who just used to live in the same house together rather than a family. For some reason, such a younger sister came to visit her brother, Mizukami Ryichi, who is supposed to be almost a stranger to her. I hadnt even given her my address or contact information, so how did she manage to find me? No, thats not the point. The question is, what was she up to now? She didnt care about me at all, so why now? For a moment, I wondered if she was in need of money and had come to beg for it, but she quickly denied that was the case. Those two did almost nothing parental, but they were the only ones who never gave us a hard time about money. If this girl got into debt because she was a host or got into gambling or something, she would have gone to those two, not me. Uhh Ojou-chan? I have heard about it, but my father is not here right now, so please leave. As I had fallen silent while contemplating Futabas purpose, she called out to me again in a worried tone. No matter how much I think about it, I cant give an answer in the current situation where I havent heard anything. However, it would be troublesome and time-consuming if I refused to say that I dont know anything about her and started to prove that she was Mizukami Ryichis sister, so I must ask her to leave since she know me but my father is not around. I decided to go with the strategy. This would be a mature way to withdraw and visit again at a later date. I have nothing to say to Futaba and would like to tell her not to come back, but Chisaki-san might come while Im asking and answering such questions. I dont want to be disturbed when Chisaki-san comes to visit me, so my priority for today is to have her leave quickly. Well, could you please let me wait in the house? He wont be back today. I hadnt expected her to say such a thing, so I replied without thinking too deeply, with the sole intention of going home as soon as possible. If this was the case, would it have been better to pretend that I didnt know about Futaba and pout that I couldnt raise someone I didnt know? Even if she said she could prove it, the best she could do would be to provide proof of identification. Whatever it is, just go home! Do you know where your father goes? I dont know. Did your father say when he was coming home? I dont know! Hmm, then, will you let me stay with you until your father comes home? I told you, I dont know when hell be back! Please go home soon! I am getting more and more frustrated with Futaba, who doesnt show any signs of wanting to go home, and my words become more and more clumsy and my tone more and more rough. Finally, I no longer had any intention to hide my displeasure, and yelled at her to hurry up and go home. Im sure Futaba had never shown such a persistent attachment to me before. Why, after all this time Is your mother there? YCYoure persistent! Ill call the police, you know!? I usually pretend that Mizukami Ryichi is my father in my current girlish form in order to turn away sales people and the like, but theres no way Im thinking about the details of the setup, and Im sure Ill be exposed if they pursue it too much. If I told them that I myself am Mizukami Ryichi they would not believe me, and I have no intention of telling them in the first place. So I said that as a threat to prevent her from pursuing it further. I thought this would make her back down. I just dont know what made it happen, but Futabas reaction went beyond my expectations. Okay, Im sorry All these years, Ive been alone you know? Ive been lonely The words were spun out of the blue as if squeezed out through tears, words that I never want Futaba or those two to say to me. After all this time!! What is it now!? You rejected me! You didnt give a shit about me! Now you come out of nowhere! You talk like you know what youre doing!! Dont screw around!! I dont think she realized I was Mizukami Ryichi. She probably dont know that I am a Magical Girl transformed into such a young girls figure. I dont know what on earth Futaba was thinking when she threw such words at me in the form of a girl. Even so, I felt as if Futabas words were spoken to me as Mizukami Ryichi. From Futabas point of view, she may not know what she is talking about when she is told such a thing by a girl she just met. But I had to say it. I couldnt allow myself to say that I had been alone and lonely for so long, as if I was someone elses problem, since those two didnt pay attention to me and Futaba rejected me. Um, what are you doing? Is there something you want from Ry-chan? Eh, who are you? Chisaki-san! Since I was screaming like I was having a tantrum with the front door open, it was only natural for those around me to think that there was some kind of trouble, and then, whether the timing was good or bad, Chisaki-san apparently arrived. With the door chain attached, the door doesnt open that wide, and since Futaba inserts her foot in the gap where it opens so that the door cannot be closed, it was inevitably covered by Futabas body and cannot get a good look at the outside. Ill know it when I hear the voice. From the side, Futabas current state must be very suspicious. Its out of the norm when a person forcibly puts ones body through a doorway and talks to them, and if the other party is an elementary school age girl, its not surprising that the neighbors would be informed of a suspicious person. I am not like my father! I even have friends! If you understand, please leave quickly! Please dont bother me! I see, Im sorry. You had plans to play with your friends. Im going home today. Eh, uhm, wait! Chisaki-san! You can leave her alone, just wait a minute. I dont know what she felt when she learned of Chisaki-sans presence, but Futaba, who had stubbornly refused to back down until then, simply left. Chisaki-san tries to stop Futaba from doing so, but I further stop her. It would also be troublesome if she change her mind and come back after she was finally gone. She will probably come back anyway, but if she does, she can use the answering machine. I closed the door once to remove the door chain and then opened it again. Chisaki-san was still outside the door, still clutching her phone with a slight hint of alarm. Looking closely, the screen is an emergency dial. I think she probably made it so that she could call the police when she called out to Futaba. As expected of Chisaki-san. Ry-chan, is the person who just came in okay? Do I need to call the police? That person is my sister. She had some business with the original me, and we had a bit of an argument. Ehhh!? So I rather interrupted you? I thought Ry-chan was being pursued by a suspicious person When I showed Chisaki to my room and explained to her that the woman was my sister while preparing snacks and juice, she looked surprised and embarrassed. Not at all, youre not in the way. My appointment with Chisaki-san came first, so it was Futabas fault for not going home. Shes called Futaba-san, then what are you going to do? Ry-chan, are you going to tell her that youve turned into a girl? No way. I mistakenly answered the door today thinking Chisaki-san was here, but its okay, Ill use the answering machine from now on. Futaba and I are not that close to begin with, so I think she will give up and stop coming sooner or later. I dont know what she had to do, but its not like she had to meet with me. In the first place, I was planning to stay out of her for the rest of my life, and I dont think we were that enthusiastic about it either. I dont know why she seemed so obsessed with it today, but Im sure with time it wont matter as much as it used to. I dont care about Futaba. Anyway, Chisaki-san, what are we going to do today? In the meantime, Ive tried to prepare a lot of things Its not alright that you dont care about her. Eh? Ry-chan, you should make up with your sister. Sitting on a cushion, Chisaki-san looked at me, who was sitting opposite her, and said with a serious expression on her face. It may have been a mistake to talk to Chisaki-san about Futaba. It was obvious to me that a kind person like Chisaki-san would not be able to listen to a distorted family like ours. What Chisaki-san says is basically always right, but Chisaki-san doesnt know anything about my family. It doesnt take a genius to correctly judge what she doesnt know. We are not fighting. Ah, we had a bit of a quarrel today, but we are not interested in each other in the first place, and there is nothing for you to worry about. Thats a lie. At least Ryo-chan doesnt think that you dont care about your sister, or your father and mother for that matter. Thats not true. I am not lying. All I need is you, Chisaki-san. Maybe, if it had been me before, somewhere in my heart I would have wanted to start over. I may not have been aware of it, but I may have wanted it enough to dream of a happy past. I would never have admitted such a thing then, but I know it now. I am sure I felt that way, even if only a little. But not now. Because now I have Chisaki-san. I have friends. I am always happy when I am playing with Chisaki-san while I am with her. I am having so much fun that I dont care if I have to start over with my family or not, it doesnt even cross my mind. So I want to stop talking about such unimportant things and play with Chisaki-san more. I want to be useful to Chisaki-san. I want to entertain Chisaki-san. I see, I see now. I guess that means Tsuru-chan wasnt wrong TsuruCchan? What are you talking about? No, its nothing. Hey, Ry-chan. Im not saying you have to. I wont ask you to make up with them anymore. But will you listen to your sister properly, even if its just once? Maybe there is something, or a crossing of paths between you. If you insist that much, Chisaki-san, just for once. I know its probably a silly story anyway, but I cant stubbornly reject it when Chisaki-san tells me this. Since it cant be helped, Ill listen to Futabas story once in the name of telling it to her father. At all, she should be thankful to Chisaki-san. CH 85 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C2 Dependency Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Elephant herself understood that Sylph had a special trust in her, and she knew that she didnt get along with other Magical Girls as well as she did, but she was skeptical as to whether this was a feeling that could be called dependence. Sylph had a situation that prevented her from befriending other Magical Girls, and she thought that if she could resolve it, that is, if only Blade and Press would accept her secret, the story would be solved. But seeing Sylph, who without hesitation said that all she needed was Chisaki-san, Elephant understood that Blades concern was correct. Once, before the turf war had yet to begin, she went to visit the Magical World with Sylph, Blade, and Press, where Sylph fell asleep. Elephant was then kneeling down and stroking Sylphs head, and Sylph was having nightmares and calling out the names of her father, mother, and Futaba. Although she hadnt heard directly from Sylph, Elephant had guessed from her conversations that her family environment wasnt so good, and in light of her sleep talk, she thought that Sylph might want to redo her relationship with her family. Elephant wonders if thats one of the reasons why Sylph became a Magical Girl in order to become a man again. Elephant doesnt know to what extent family is important to Sylph. But still, it shouldnt be that the person youre talking to doesnt care enough to mutter in their sleep while blotting out tears. Nevertheless, Sylph said she didnt care, not deceptively, but definitely seriously. This means that it has deepened her dependence on Elephant, which has diminished her desire to start over with her family. It was all just Elephants speculation, but she didnt think it was far-fetched. At the very least, the presence of Elephant had distorted Sylphs perception of relationships. The idea that only Elephant was needed is not a healthy one. As in terms of ethics, but more than that, she didnt know what will happen when she lose her dependent. As Blade said, if she have the best interest of Sylph in mind, she need a friend, family member, whatever, but she need someone other than Elephant to whom she can trust her heart. Sylph, the party involved, would probably just recoil at being told such a thing, but anyone can see it from an objective third partys point of view. Elephant is no exception to this rule. She know that it isnt enough to lean on just one person, as Blade did, who depended on Dryad and stood there without a goal. With Blades persuasion, shes also convinced to temporarily distance herself from Sylph. That is why she was able to push her feelings aside and encourage her to get back together with her family. Ever since that first day at the aquarium with Sylph, Elephant has been plagued by unknown emotions that she cannot control. Its the same even now, understanding that its not good that Sylph depends only on her, but at the same time, she feels an implied pleasure in the fact that Sylphs feelings are directed only toward her. It was nice when she was involved in the Territory War and didnt have time to think about anything else. But once that was over and she had time to think about Sylph, all she could think about was Sylph, whether she was asleep or awake. I want you to turn that pretty smile only on me. I want you to speak only to me in that lovely voice of yours. I want you to accept only me with that broken heart of yours. ! Without thinking, Elephant shook off her murky desire by shaking her head and hugging Sylph on her lap tightly from behind. No, she said, she didnt mean to do that. The reason she became Sylphs friend, the reason she reached out to her so forcefully, was not to make her her own. Whats the matter, Chisaki-san? At first, Sylph showed some resistance, but as usual, she was persuaded by the argument that this is normal for girl friends to do so, and she quietly sat on Elephants lap to watch the movie, Sylph, who had been quietly watching a movie on Elephants lap, was a little startled by Elephants sudden embrace. The good times pass quickly, and it was around noon on Saturday when Elephant visited Sylphs house, but now it is around five oclock on Sunday evening. Originally, she was not planning to stay over, but Elephant couldnt bring herself to say goodbye to Sylph, thinking that if she said goodbye to her here, she wouldnt see her again for a while. It was getting dark as they played on the sly, and Sylph asked if she would like to stay the night. She asked Sylph to play games with her, which she usually does, and they played various games together, watched TV shows they had never seen before, read manga together and shared their impressions, all of which were new and interesting for Elephant, as there were many cultures she had never been exposed to before. The more Elephant learned about Sylph, the more time passed, the more she wanted to know more and more about Sylph and to be with her, but she could not put it off any longer. Even though she had called, Elephant could not return home too late because she was worried about her parents because of the unscheduled overnight stay, and most importantly, she has school starting tomorrow. Theres no way she would skip school and extend the sleepover. No matter how much she hate it, no matter how much she dont want to leave Sylph, the clock never stops ticking. You know, Sylph-chan, theres something I want talk about with you. Talk about with me? Elephant finally got her stomach in knots and put her arm around Sylphs body with one hand and hugged her while stroking her head with the other hand and broached the future plans that she had originally intended to talk about yesterday. Im thinking of leaving the team for a while. Eh, is that so? Why? Shadow-san is a new Magical Girl of Sakira Town, right? Its dangerous to be alone, and Im trying to convince her that we should all fight together, so Ill be working with Shadow-san for a while. Is that so? Im sure you could leave that selfish Magical Girl alone. Despite her disgruntled tone, Sylphs voice sounded somewhat cheerful. She was smiling happily while saying, Thats just like you, Chisaki-san. Sylphs reaction was something Elephant had not expected at all, and it simultaneously aroused a hopeful feeling that she wasnt dependent on her and a dim feeling that is hard to put into words. But will Blade-san and Press-san be okay? Arent you a little worried if its just the two of them? Elephant immediately understood that this was a mistake. Sylph intends to follow Elephant as if it were a matter of course. She talks about Elephant leaving the team, and even though Sylphs name is never mentioned, she thinks of herself as a set of Elephant and herself as if it were a given. Yes, and that is why, Sylph-chan. Id like to ask Ry-chan to take care of them both. Eh? Thinking that it would be easier to convince Sylph that she actually wanted to go with them, rather than deny that she did not, Elephant affirmed Sylphs words and told her that they would split up into different teams. Its obvious that if she talk to Sylph herself about her dependence, she will cut her off and say that its none of her business. She will not complain outwardly against Elephant, but she will no doubt be inwardly rebellious against Blade and Press. If that happens, there would be no point in Elephant going to the trouble of leaving the team. BCBut that would put you, Chisaki-san in danger, wouldnt it? Im going to protect you Ill be alright. I couldve been in Phase 2, and besides, Shadow-san is also in Phase 2. We won last time, but she have more experience as a Phase 2 Magical Girl than I do, and its more dangerous for Blade and Press. In fact, there is no reason to believe that either the Shadow and Elephant team or the Blade and Press team is significantly inferior to the other in terms of strength. Except under certain conditions, Shadow is about as good as any Phase 2 Magical Girl, at best. Elephant and the other two had just entered Phase 2 and werent yet able to use their power to its fullest, while Blade, who usually trains whenever she has time, was a head and shoulders above the rest. If the teams were divided into Shadow and Blade, Elephant and Press, there would be a clear difference in strength, but the current distribution is about even. However, Sylph has no idea what Shadow is capable of, nor does she fully understand that Blade is better than Press and Elephant. So when Elephant says this, shes convinced thats how it is. Ah, then Ill fight with either of you! Im not busy, so Ill be fine! You cant. Youve been busy lately, havent you, Sylph-chan? Uhh, tCthats Although Sylph hasnt explained about the competition because of the gag order, Elephant is aware that the success of the training and Sylphs training with Extend have spread to the extent of rumors through SNS, and that shes not doing it in her spare time. Besides, Shadow-san seemed a little scared of Sylph-chan, and I think its better if its just me at first. It was Sylphs own fault for blasting out magic at the first encounter. But, but Im sorry, Sylph-chan. My personal life will get busy, so we probably wont see each other for a while. But you know, even if we dont see each other, we will still be friends. I want you to believe in me. Theoretically, she may have already been convinced. However, her emotions arent able to swallow this fact, and Sylph, with tears in her eyes, is mumbling as she tries to find the words to deny the fact. Holding Sylph gently in her arms, Elephant slowly stroked her head as if she was soothing a small child. Elephant blamed herself for trying to keep Sylph away from her by lying, and then being so bland as to want her to believe her. Even though she understand that its a lie for Sylphs sake, it makes no difference that she was deceiving and hurting Sylph. She feels unworthy of herself who can only do it this way. Can you protect them both for me until I can convince Shadow-san to let us all fight together? I, understand Leave the two of them to me Sylph, broken off as if she was sobbing, replied as she turned around with a smile, forcing herself not to worry Elephant. Seeing Sylph like this, Elephant had a small doubt whether this was really the right thing to do, but she gave Sylph an awkward smile, telling her that even though it was painful now, it should be for Sylphs sake. CH 86 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C2 Dependency Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In a corner of a deserted caf on a deserted street, two women are discussing something over a light meal. There are no customers besides the two of them, and the only sounds in the restaurant are quiet conversations, slow classical music, and the occasional flip of the pages of the paperback book the owner is reading. They looked like college students on summer vacation with too much free time on their hands, and despite it being the middle of the day on a weekday in September, they did not seem pressed for time, one with a serious expression on her face and the other with a look of dismay on hers. Ugh Listen to me, Yae A woman with semi-long, brightly dyed hair, Mizukami Futaba, who had recently visited Tyrant Sylphs house, puts her hands over her eyes and cries shakily and falsely as she talks to a woman who is eating cake and sipping tea gracefully in front of her. The woman called Yae by Futaba, with long scarlet-colored hair pulled back around her shoulders and hanging down in front of her right shoulder, lowered her teacup onto the saucer without making a sound as if she was used to it, and let out a sigh as if to say, Oh dear. Could it be you visited her again? How many times have you done this? Even summer vacation isnt infinite, so youd better get a grip. Thats not like you, Futaba. This is not the first time Yae, her best friend of ten years, had given advice from Futaba, and although they have mutually supported each other and shared both painful and joyful times until now, Yae was completely dumbfounded by Futabas sloppiness, which was the reason why she hadnt made any progress in the consultation she had been receiving for almost a month now. Futabas counsel was that she had officially stepped down from one of the activities in which she had been engaged, and she wanted to take this opportunity to mend her relationship with her brother, from whom she had grown estranged as a child, after filing a request with the public agency to find out the address, Futaba was reluctant to make a visit to the address. The restoration of her relationship with her parents went more smoothly than she had expected, as it turned out that their feelings for each other were simply different once they actually had a heart-to-heart talk, however, she seems to have some kind of guilt toward her brother, and the dependability she had shown just a few months ago has become a lie. I could have visited him, but I never got to see Onii-chan. Why? Was the address wrong? No, Onii-chan wasnt home. Then why dont you go back another day? She wouldnt say that she has run out of energy to visit once and that it wont be possible for a while. Yae, who has known Futaba for a long time, understands very well that she is a person who does things when she has to. Once she have made up her mind, she couldve chosen to wait at the front door until the one shes searching for return. You know what There was a little, elementary school age girl Huh? The girl calls Onii-chan Father and says that her Father isnt there right now Your brother, is he married? Thats what Id rather hear from him. I havent heard anything from him in eight years, okay? From the looks of it, shes maybe 8-10 years old. Age wise, that means he had a kid right after he left home or even before he left home, right? He didnt even show any signs of it Since Futaba and Yae have known each other since they were in first grade, Yae has some knowledge of Futabas family relationships. The person who is Futabas older brother is named Mizukami Ryichi, who has the same birthday as Futaba and is just 10 years older than her. Since Futaba doesnt know what he does for a living, naturally Yae does not either, but considering that Futaba turned 20 about two months ago, he is now 30 years old. A 30-year-old man with a daughter around 10 years old wasnt impossible, although perhaps a little early to think about in todays world. But you got to meet the kid, which means you asked her on Saturday and Sunday, right? If it was a weekday, she wouldve had school, and you wouldnt have visited her at night, would you? Then you couldnt have met her mother? I couldnt see her. I mean, or perhaps shes not there. What do you mean? I asked her if she knew when her Father would be back, and she said, as if it were a matter of course, that he would not be back that day. When I asked her to wait with me until her Father came home, she got angry, saying she didnt know when he would be back. The word neglect comes to Yaes thoughts as she silently listens to Futabas story. It may be a little different from a clear definition, but Futaba, too, was not given enough love from her parents and grew up neglected. Only financially, they were never in need, but their parents were always away from home, and the hired housekeeper only performed clerical chores. Some people might think that the lack of threat to their lives was enough, but by Yaes standards at least, it was a fine form of abuse. I asked her where her mother was, and she said shed call the police, I told her that she must be just like me and Onii-chan, and that she mustve been lonely and alone, and she told me that I rejected him Wait a minute, what does that mean? Did the girl know about you, Futaba? I didnt seem to notice at first, but she knew that Onii-chan had a sister named Mizukami Futaba. She didnt mean to say that I rejected him Maybe its about Onii-chan. If thats the case, it means Onii-chan hates me after all At least, he doesnt seem good enough to blow that kind of stuff up against his daughter. Futaba herself did not pay attention to her brother, and she now regrets that she treated him coldly because she felt depressed when he tried to meddle in her life while she was busy with school and her life as a Magical Girl, she had expected to be disliked, but when she was actually hit with such negative feelings, it seemed to be more painful than she had imagined. When she first started to remember, she was a big brothers girl who was always spoiled by her older brother, and because she was in the sensitive period of adolescence, she didnt really dislike her brother. However, as for Yae, she wasnt so sure that he wouldve been so upset if his sister had been cold to her, even though he was 10 years older than his sibling, and left his younger sister, who had just started middle school, at home without her parents, she have long wondered how childish he is, and hearing what she has just said has strengthened her impression that he isnt a stipendiary person to inflict such things on his daughter. It must be hard to reconcile with your brother, isnt it? You were able to reconcile with your parents, and I think thats enough for now. Im more worried about the girl. I know you had a housekeeper at your house, but was there going to be someone like that? A brusque and clerical housekeeper who was always at Futabas house until Futaba graduated from middle school. She is a person of little impression, and even if she try to remember what kind of person Yae was, she cannot recall her physiognomy as clearly as if it had been painted black. The only time she had a chance to see her was when she went to Futabas house to visit her, and since five years have already passed, it is not so strange. I dont know. But the fact that no one came out after all that fuss makes me think its more likely that they arent there. Maybe, just maybe, hes just giving her money and letting her live on her own. I dont mean to speak ill of you, Futaba, but I guess a frogs child is a frog. Is it okay if you dont do something about that child? She seemed to have some good friends at least, so I think shell probably be okay. The reason I am able to be a normal college student like this is because Yae was there for me. Even if she didnt feel the love of her parents, even if she was all alone in the house, if she had even one best friend to whom she can entrust her heart, they can support each other and live. Futaba knows this from her own experience. So that day, even though she worried about that girl relentlessly, she backed down knowing that she had a friend with whom she had a heart to heart. As usual, you say things like that without shame. Its nothing to be ashamed of. So, I was told to go home early because she had promised to hang out with a friend the day I visited her. I ran into his friend, but she was so alarmed that I was really nervous that she might call the police. You must have talked to her in some forceful way anyway, right? You have that kind of thing going on, and I dont blame you for being misunderstood. Muh, thats rude. She was about to close the front door, so I just put my foot in so she couldnt close it. I think thats enough of a case The air that was about to become heavy was dispelled by Futabas casual words, and Yae winced at the story of her failure, of which she was completely unaware. Futaba has always had this kind of mood-maker talent to change the atmosphere of the place for the better without being aware of it. Its a kind of charisma, and there are many friends and senior and junior students who adore Futaba. And she was wearing a really skimpy mens T-shirt. Perhaps that was from Onii-chan. I think the reason girls at her age go out of their way to wear something like that is probably because they want to feel as close to their father as possible. I think shes waiting for her father. Just like you did? Yeah. I wanted to play with my mom and dad too. I wanted them to be with me more. Im sure Onii-chan would have done the same. Thats why, Im going to go for a while so that she wont be lonely as much as possible, but I think its best to wait and see how things go before deciding whether to take good care of her. Even if Onii-chan and I couldnt make it up to each other, I want to make sure that she can spend more time with Onii-chan. I see Its a family matter, and Im not going to say anything more from me if thats what you want, but if you have any problems, you can always talk to me. I can still use means that you cant take right now. Ahaha, thats true. Ill ask for your help then. So, heres the thing Futaba nodded happily at Yaes dependable words and immediately discussed a strategy to befriend the little girl. CH 87 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C2 Dependency Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After hearing from Chisaki-san that we would be working with different teams for a while, I spent a week in depression. The good times pass in the blink of an eye, but the hard times seem strangely long, and the days when I couldnt see Chisaki-san were heavy and depressing, as if I was walking through mud. I tried not to worry about it as much as possible by working on research and training for the opposition, but when I went to defeat Diests, I had to face reality, even if I didnt want to. Im going fight to defeat the Diests together with Blade-san and Press-san. But Elephant-san, who is usually there, is not there. Recently, I have been losing interest in training to escape reality, and Extend-san blasted me agitatedly for not being on top of the game and not being crispy at all. If I take the trouble to ask her to take time out of my day and she was unwilling to do so, I cant blame her for saying so. I once thought about sending a message to Chisaki-san, thinking it would be enough to contact her a little, she said her personal life would be busy, too, I felt bad if I interfered with her life, so I couldnt make up my mind to do so and eventually I havent been able to contact her. I was sure that Chisaki-san would probably contact me when things settled down, so I decided to hold off until then and get back on track to prepare for the competition. Chisaki-san is working hard, but I cant just keep on being feckless. Besides, I knew from the beginning that Chisaki-san is not only kind to me, but she is a person who gives love equally to everyone. Thats why I believed in Chisaki-san too and wanted to be my friend. I was so excited and misunderstood because she was my first friend, but to Chisaki-san, I was just one of her many friends. Then I cant be the only one to be selfish. Shes trying to help Shadow-san this time, just like she helped me. There is no way Chisaki-san would allow me to get in the way of that. As I was watching a video of other Witches fighting on my phone, telling myself to convince myself, I heard a light and jarring chime. How noisy. I didnt remember ordering anything from online shopping, and thinking it was some kind of sales pitch, I looked at the image on the intercom screen and saw my sister, Mizukami Futaba, who had visited me once the other day. Tch, I wish you never had to come back Since I had made a promise to Chisaki-san, I couldnt stay away, so I took plenty of time before pressing the call button and returning the voice in a disgusted tone. Yes? Ah, Im glad. I thought you werent home Im Futaba Mizukami, I visited you the other day. Is your father here today? Hes not. Chisaki-san told me to talk to her once, but since Ryichi Mizukami was not there, there was nothing I could do. I replied coldly with a bite with the intention of telling her to go home quickly, but as expected Futaba didnt give up because of that. Is that so, erm, Ry-chan? Is it alright? Id like to have a little chat with you if I could and if you dont want to stay in the house, maybe we could go somewhere nice to eat together? The last time she was here, I felt like I was wanted by adults all the time, but then she changed her attack. They say what a general is to a horse. I dont know what kind of business she has with the real me, but first of all, shes trying to win me over by setting me up as his daughter. Thats a very dirty way of doing things. Ive been told not to follow strangers. Thats what Im trying to teach you Wait, I mean, look, you dont know your aunt, right? Im your fathers sister I didnt say I didnt want to. Please come up. It would be a hassle to go all the way out and change clothes for Futaba, and it would be best to bring her up inside the house since I want to talk to her properly and get the hell out of her way. If I hear a few words, I will have fulfilled my promise to Chisaki-san, and I will be patient for a little while. Without waiting for Futabas reply, I disconnect the call and slowly walk like a turtle to open the front door. Hello, Ry-chan. Hello. Im sorry about the other day, okay? I was supposed to hang out with your friend and I interrupted. Its nothing. Futaba laughed at my attitude, which made no attempt to hide her displeasure, and then followed behind me, scurrying around the house. What is it? No, I just thought this is my Onii-chans house. Im sorry its so small. Eh!? NCNo, I dont think that. If she didnt get a job right out of high school, Futaba must still be a college student and living at home. Futaba seemed to be disappointed with my harsh attitude, but how could she make such a face? It was even worse when Futaba was around the same age as I am now. So, whats your agenda? As I said before, I dont know when my father will be back, and I dont know anything about my mother, so I cant answer any questions you may have. I sit back down, too, and before they ask me a lot of questions, I take the initiative and tell them about the settings Ive thought of in advance. A person of normal nerve would not be able to dig up the root of the matter by being told this by a child of this age. !, is that so I came here today, not to talk about your father or anything, but to get to know you, Ry-chan. If you feel sorry for me, its none of your business. I have proper friends. Will you leave me alone? Its not like that. Its just that Onee-chan doesnt have many friends, so I wanted you to be my friend See, I think its about time you got dressed up or something, Ry-chan. I brought something nice for you to play with today. Saying so, Futaba takes out a gift-wrapped bag from her shoulder bag and unfolds its contents on the desk. It was a cosmetic with cute animal characters on a small container that looked like it was made for children. Uwah Its a nail polish thats safe to put on little kids nails. Isnt this pink one or something cute? What do you think, Ry-chan? Will you take it? Not even noticing my obvious dont-at-all attitude, Futaba talks to me happily with a cheerful expression on her face. If I were really just a 10-year-old girl, she mightve been able to win me over with this, but I have no interest in being fashionable. On the contrary, my impression of Futaba, who is proudly executing a strategy like fishing with such a thing, has worsened. Trying to get the attention of little kids with toys is no better than being a pervert Giving such gifts to actual nieces and nephews, well, maybe, but even that is usually done through talking to the parents. Just because you cant reach me, the father in the setting, doesnt mean that you cant embrace the daughter with objects and extract information about her parents from her. I dont want it. My father told me not to take things without permission. But, Ry-chan, you must have something you want, too, right? Does your father give you birthday presents? I get a lot of money, so if I want something, I buy it myself. RCReally? BCBut you know what, is there somewhere you want to go? There are some amusement parks, vacations, and other places that kids just cant go by themselves. I dont want to go anywhere with you. I dont have to ask Futaba to take me there, Ill just ask Chisaki-san and she will go with me. Shes too busy right now to keep in touch, but Im sure Chisaki-san will convince Shadow-san to come back soon. Can you get to the point quickly? You have something for my father, dont you? Ill let him know when he gets back. Its true that Ryo-chans father has business with me as my Onii-chan. But right now, Im more worried about you, Ry-chan. Ry-chan seems to be very solid, but Im still worried about you living on your own. I know how you feel about waiting for your father, so I wont ask you to go with me. But cant I take that place until your father comes home? Cant I take his place? Why, its not like that. Were not family. Were family, you know? Were not family. Regardless of what you think of me, Ry-chan, I consider you family. If so, why didnt my father make you family? ! At the same time Futaba lowered her gaze at me as I asked in a hushed voice, a notification of the Diest occurrence blasted out from the Magiphone as if to break the stifling silence. Even so, Futaba did not look up. Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens. . Ry-chan? My father went crazy because of you. Im all alone because of you. You think you can atone for your sins by doing this now? She didnt know if Ry had such intentions, but because she herself felt that way, Futaba felt as if Rys words were blaming her. She couldnt help but look into Rys eyes, Futaba looked away to escape the guilt, but, she soon reconsidered that this was not the right thing to do, and raised her head, before she knew it, Rys figure had completely disappeared. Ry, who should have been in front of me just a few seconds ago, was nowhere to be found. Ry-chan? Where did you go? She looked around the bathroom and toilet and couldnt see Ry. There are few places to hide in a small house for a single person. She looked for Ry in every nook and cranny, in closets and under beds, as if she were playing hide-and-seek, but in the end she could not find her. From Futabas point of view, Ry is a very independent child who doesnt match her age. Its predictable that this is due to the absence of her parents, but she is a well-behaved child nonetheless. From her prior research to befriend a child of about 10 years old, Futaba had imagined something more like an unreasoning rebellion, but even though Ry clearly has an attitude that doesnt impress Futaba in a positive way, she is not incapable of talking to her. It was hard to believe that Ry would do something so insane as to go out without permission and without saying anything to a visitor. But in fact, Ry couldnt be found in the house. It should have been inexplicable, but at the same time Futaba felt a mysterious sense of satisfaction that such a thing could happen. Futaba had a memory of this feeling somewhere, but she couldnt remember what it was. She felt what is called dj vu, and she dug frantically through my memory that it wasnt her imagination and that she knew this, and when she finally seemed to be able to remember something, a haze came over her thoughts. At that moment, Futabas thoughts were almost filled with the optimistic expectation that, well, she would find out sooner or later, and she immediately dismissed the thought of Ry. She understood that if she questioned the matter any further, she would be forced to leave the whole matter unresolved. Is this recognition inhibition!? For the next dozen or so minutes, Futaba tried her best not to think about anything at all that had nothing to do with Ry, and waited for the right moment. Then she heard the sound of running water from the toilet she had just looked for, and Ry came back into the room as if to say that she had just finished washing her hands and returned. Welcome back, Ry-chan. No, Im sorry I got out of my seat in the middle of our conversation. No, thats totally fine. Sorry, I have some plans after this, so Im leaving today, but Ill be back. Is that so. You dont have to come back. She had just arrived and had plans to leave, which is a strange excuse no matter how you look at it, however, Futaba, smiling at Rys saltiness as always, who didnt seem to care about such a thing, hurriedly finished getting ready and left Rys house. Yae! I have to tell Doppelganger! Ry-chan is a Before she could forget everything, before she could care less, Futaba held her head down and contacted her best friend and most reliable partner, the Octopus Witch Doppelganger. CH 88 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C3 Little Sister Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A large centipede-type Diest, over 20 meters in length, crawls up the building with its wispy, physiologically uncomfortable leg movements. Its better than the black devil, but it is only better, and it is still unpleasant. The size of the monster is only so-so, but its still a little bit weird, but in terms of strength, I would say that it is at best a middle level of Vikant-class. With Blade-san and Press-san now at a level where they can manage on their own, and with me in the back of the pack, there is no danger of losing if it takes two of them. Press The Hand Double! The pressure, whose power is bottomed out by the effect of the special weapon, forms two hands and holds the giant centipede Diest in the building. It looks like Blade-san has made it, too, although the building is getting cracks in it and it doesnt look like it will last long, partly because the Diest is going wild with the swooping. Giant Killing! A slash that greatly exceeded its substance was generated from the golden great sword that was swung out in time with the twist of the hips, smashing the seized Diest in half, cutting the entire building in half. Part of the severed Diest dissolved into the atmosphere as a black haze, but apparently this was not the end. The Diest, which had been flailing around while falling through the air, to my surprise separated into sections and began to move individually. It was shaped like a centipede, but it looked like several Diests had merged to construct one body. Newer models have these incomprehensible gimmicks that are troublesome The number of separated Diests is about 20. Once they seemed to scatter in all directions, they deployed to encircle us and closed the distance at once. If they were to run away, it would mean that they had found a gateway to reality, which was my cue, but this still seems to work. Sword Dance! Sword Upper! Sudden Boom, Press The Knife! Blade-san and Press-san seem to understand that it will be troublesome if it escapes, so they lifted the time-limited magic and tried to fight a short battle. The insects that flooded into the area were a rush of creepy-crawlies, and Blade-san cut them down with his dancing swordsmanship without a hitch. Press-san set invisible traps in the path of the dozens of them and killed them one after the other. Empty Adult. Three or so of the scattered Diests were coming my way, but a tornado mixer would have interfered with the concentration of Blade-san, its difficult to take care of three of them at the same time with Wind Blade, so we deal with them with the magic that has recently become newly available. It would be fine to just fly through the air and fire a series of Wind Blades from a safe distance, but if I dont get used to using new magic, I wont be able to use it well in an emergency, and its a good opportunity to do so. A 5-meter giant made of high-density air mass swings its fist at the Diest and crushes the pest like a pest. I sat on the shoulder of such a giant and made sure that Blade-san and Press-san were finished as well, keeping in view the other two being trampled and crushed in the same manner. Thank you for your hard work. Yes, good work. Im sorry, Sylph-san. I think a few of them went your way. No, its a Magical Girls job to defeat Diest. Please dont worry about it. Hey, hey, Syl-chan, how did you like my new technique? Im trying to figure out what to do with it for proximity! Was it cool? Thats fine, I guess? Ehh, theres more to it than that, isnt there? Youre so cool, Press-san! Please hold me! Like that? Go back to sleep and talk in your sleep. This moron is always so depressing and annoying. The one who called me an idiot is the idiot! Dont talk to me like youre a child! And Im not an idiot! Im not an idiot either! PCPlease dont fight so much. Its not that these two dont get along, but without Elephant-san, there is no one to arbitrate their fights, so they are forever like this when left alone Im not really interested in how these two communicate, but since Elephant-san has asked me to take care of these two both, I cant just ignore them Uugh, Elephant-san, please come back soon I cant wait to see you and its too much for me to deal with these two all the time Hmph, Ill let you off the hook because Sylph-san said so. Thats my line, though, isnt it? I mean, lets go to a caf now, Syl-chan. I found a place that has delicious cakes Hah? Sylph-san is going shopping with me now. Hey, Sylph-san, I found some clothes. Id love you tot try it on. NCNo, uhh, umm Maybe its just my imagination, but I feel that these personal invitations have increased since Elephant-san left the team temporarily. To be honest, I refuse to go out with either of them, but it would be wrong to refuse every time, and it would be offensive to choose one or the other, so the three of us go out together once in a while, but the two of them dont know who I really am, so I have to be careful not to get too close to them, which is quite tiring. I think if Elephant-san were here, she would intervene and help us, but she seems to be busy with various things and it doesnt seem to be convenient for her to invite Blade-san and the others to join us. I have turned them down so many times in a row recently that I cant help but think its about time I went to one of them, if ever. But to tell you the truth, I have a good reason now. So let me decline again this time with an open mind. ICIve been a little busy with preparations for the competition Ahh, I know, the Witch Cup. Well, if thats the way it is, I dont blame you. Thats amazing Its so spectacular to see witches fighting each other alone! The qualifying round of the example competition was held on a recent Sunday, and with the release of the information, I can now use the excuse that we are busy preparing for the competition. If I mention this, I will not be forced to accept an invitation unless the person is so insane. On the other hand, now that I no longer have to hide information, Extend-san, who turned out to be a participant as I was, has asked me to go along with her training, well, even I was planning to train until the last minute, so I would say that our interests are mutual. Compared to other witches, Extend-san is somewhat easier to talk to, plus she knows my moves pretty well, the teams for the main competition should be the same if possible, but the team pairings were to be announced this weekend, so I dont know the details yet. Well, I have a much higher winning percentage these days, so if we were on different teams, that wouldnt be a problem. By the way, there is nothing to say about the qualifying round, it was such an overwhelming victory. Since there were many influential Phase 2 Magical Girls competing, I dared to transform into my initial form of Sylphid and even changed my hair to avoid being marked, but at that rate, I might have had time to spare even if everyone had been aiming at me intensively. Ill invite Elephant to join us on the day and well all be there to cheer you on. Ill be cheering for you very loudly! TCThank you very much. I push back Press-san who approaches me with a gleam in her eyes. The competitions are held at special venues built exclusively for these events, and only the Magical Girls participating in the event are allowed to enter the venue. However, there is a stadium dedicated to watching the games, where the competition scenery is projected on a large screen in the air and can be enjoyed with great power and loud sound, so Magical Girls who want to enjoy the realistic and live atmosphere buy tickets and watch the games there. Perhaps when Blade-san says she is going to support the team, she also means she is going to this stadium. Incidentally, the matches will be broadcast on the Internet for a fee, so they can watch us even if they dont go to the stadium. Well, if they want to go, I hope theyre not going to say anything wild. Well, thats it for today In fact, Im not lying about the fact that Im training and studying for the rivalry, so I was going to review the other Witches videos after this one today to see if there are any areas that need to be modified in the measures I was currently putting in place, it was confirmed that one more schedule would be added when Magiphone interrupted me and began to make unpleasant blasting noises. Ugh, a Diest? But ours isnt ringing, is it? Please remain calm. This is my mission, a high-level Diest outbreak notification for Witches only. A little better than the usual Diest occurrence notification, but still an extremely unpleasant notification sound. This is the fifth time Ive been to the training, and Ive grown accustomed to hearing it and know the difference. The fact that this rings means that I have to fight with the Devil with our backs against them, which is very discouraging, but it is also somewhat motivating to think that this is the last time I will have to fight them. Im in a hurry, so Ill take this. Just be careful, okay? Im sure we dont have to worry about it, Syl-chan. I return their words with a light nod and begin my transition to the magical world. . I transferred directly to the Magic Bureau, and without waiting for the arrival of the Devil, I used the long-range transfer device in the example and transferred to the Deception World where the Marquis-class Diest is running rampant. It was so huge A black serpent so huge that it could be convincingly described as a dragon that has fallen to the earth. That seems to be the target of the current subjugation. Its the largest Marquis-class that I have ever defeated, including the battle in Sakira Town. I can understand how big it is when I tell you that it is so tall that it can reach the sky. It is a size or two smaller than the Giant Tortoise that was a Duke-class, but it can be said that the difference is only about that much at best. It would be better to think of it as a top-tier opponent for the Marquis-class. Sylph-san, lets both of us hit the Diest this time just in case. If its a new strain, it may not be comparable to a Duke-class. The Devil, who had metastasized a little later, unusually lined up next to me with her cane at the ready. Normally, she just watches from the ground behind me, but as expected, she seemed to have decided that I alone was too much for it to handle this time. I mean, how is this Devil standing next to me flying in the sky? No, I understand that shes standing on it with a string attached, but I dont think theres any place to hook a string If you want to get your hands on it, go ahead. I dont like the Devil, but I am indeed not going to say that I am enough in this situation. The Devil is right, I never know what Ill do if it was a new model, so in some cases its enough to call for one or two more reinforcements. But, well, at this point, we are only talking about possibilities, so lets first take a look at this blow and see what happens. Sextal Tornado Mixer. A six-lobed tornado, larger than I am in height, emerges from the cane and swirls around the giant serpentine beast like a leaping dragon. If it had been me, I would have just hit it, but my magic is evolving day by day. Im taking this technique, which was adapted and derived to hit multiple enemies with the Tornado Mixer, a high firepower magic, and elevating it to a technique for greater firepower. The six dragons, which had been rampaging around selfishly, are bound together at their roots and devour each other, their momentum increasing with each passing second until eventually it culminates in a single, super-sized wind dragon. Union The wind dragon, which had grown to about the same size as the Giant Snake-shaped Diest, tried to attack the Diest head-on and came up empty. The snake-shaped disto avoided them by moving its neck with an agility that I couldnt imagine from its huge body. But this is not the end of my magic. The wind dragon passed through the Diest, then turned sharply like a fighter jet and slammed into each other to swallow them straight up, advancing deeper and deeper as if they were large excavators chipping away at the hard bedrock, chipping away at the black haze like flying dust particles. Within seconds, the giant serpent-type Diest lost its regenerative power and vanished without even time to scream out a cry of despair. , That was a letdown. It was over much more quickly than I had expected, so I continued to be vigilant after the Diest disappeared, thinking that there might still be something there, but nothing in particular seemed to be happening. The Magic Bureau also confirmed the disappearance of the Diest reaction. The training has now been successfully completed. Is that so. Its refreshing to finally be free from the Devil. Still, its a tremendous magic. Now Sylph-san would be a Duke-class level. I dont intend to be that egotistical. And Im not going to take that risk. This was the first time I had used it in a real fight, so I wasnt sure how well it would work, but a blow to a Diest of this size would have made the training worthwhile. However, it seems to be too big a gap to use it against opponents, so it will be a treasure in competitive battles. In fact, Extend-san avoided this no matter how many times I used this against her. Well, Ill leave you then. Oh, just a moment, please. What is it? Regarding the competition, I heard that Sylph-san is also participating. If we are on the same team, lets join forces and do our best. Okay. She is a person I dont like, but she is the witch with the highest pecking order among the participants. I really dislike her from the bottom of my heart, but if she were on my side, I would certainly be able to count on her. But that doesnt mean I would ever want to work with her. However, if it is a different team, I will not be able to take it easy on you. ICIm not going to take it easy on you! I dont want to be on the same team as you! Im going to beat you to a pulp, so be prepared!! I dont really care about strength, but when this Devil who has played with people so many times told me that she would take it easy on me but not to cry, I couldnt keep my mouth shut, I let it all out, including the resentment that had been building up as I left the transition. Since I can legally take revenge on this Devil, I would rather have a different team. Im going to turn her into rags. CH 89 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C3 Little Sister Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In the pitch-dark cloudy sky, blocked by the moonlight, a large Owl-shaped Diest fly in all directions in search of invisible enemies. For the Owl-like Diest, the darkness of night was a field that should have worked to its advantage, but on this occasion, it was up against a bad opponent. Shadow Dive. The shadowy Magical Girl Shadow suddenly appeared in the air and swung a scythe of disastrous design, causing a deep wound on the right wing of the owl-shaped Diest. The Diest immediately swings its injured wing in an attempt to intercept Shadow, but its agonizing counterattack doesnt catch her. Come here, you little bastard, heehee! Shadow Dive. As if to outwit the Diest who was devoting its attention to where Shadow had just been, Shadow, who had moved onto the opposite wing before the being knew it, thrust her scythe at the base of the left wing as if she were clearing weeds. Although the Diest doesnt beat the air and fly through the air by means of an actual physical body, it has the power to demonstrate the abilities of an animal that mimics its form. Conversely, it means that by destroying its form, the imitated ability is lost. Torn to shreds until it no longer made sense as wings, the Diest attempted a counterattack on Shadow as it fell toward the ground, but the result was as empty as before. It was not merely avoided. As if by some kind of instantaneous movement, Shadows figure vanishes in an instant. Shadow, who shouldnt have the ability to fly, somehow managed to move freely in the air, overwhelming the distressed, who have the ability to fly, a natural enemy for most Magical Girls. If this is a Diest that is far below her own aptitude, other Magical Girls may be able to do the same thing, depending on how they want to do it. However, the rank of Dist, who fell to the ground without being able to make a move against Shadow here and now, was an Earl-class. In terms of Shadows original ability, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that it wasnt just a lower-ranked opponent, but a higher-ranked one. Shadow Beast. A swarm of beasts controlled by Shadow rushed into the Diest, which had fallen to the ground after being hurt a lot. While the Diest struggle to regenerate its wings and return to the sky, the Shadow Beast devour the scarred wings faster than it can regenerate them. The strength of a single beast is Knight-class at best, and if the Diest was in perfect condition, it would have been easy to shake them off, no matter how many there were. As if to illustrate the natures predation of the weak and the strong, the Owl-shaped Diest was finally devoured by the Shadow Beast and disappeared. Its amazing. There was no way I was going to be there. Elephant, a Magical Girl who had been watching the series of battles from a short distance so that she would be ready to help if anything should happen, spoke to Shadow, who appeared soundlessly out of the darkness, with a look of heartfelt admiration on her face. She was worried about fighting alone, so she told Elephant that she would fight with her, the conditions that Shadow, who had been accepted by Sakira Town, could not refuse strongly enough, was, unless there was a problem with the way she was fighting, she was not to be interfered. The reward for defeating a Diest is distributed according to the contribution of the number of participants, so the more people participating in the battle, the less each persons reward will be. Shadow is grateful to be allowed to work in this town, which has such a high incidence of Diest appearance that it was called a Hunting Ground, but it would be a waste of money if her earnings were to decrease because of it. That was the only part that was non-negotiable for Shadow. Ahh, well, not so much Shadow looked away, scratching her head in embarrassment. Up until now, she had been moving from one town to another in various cities, working quietly so as not to be discovered by the local Magical Girls, and running away when they found her, so she had no one to give her this kind of head-on praise. I had assumed this since our revenge fight, but I knew you could dive into the darkness of the night. If its this dark, though. The true essence of Shadow Magic manipulated by Shadow lies on cloudy nights when even starlight doesnt reach the ground. Although Shadow Magic is originally designed to hide in the shadows of objects and manipulate shadows like beasts, in deep darkness it melts into the darkness itself, moves freely, and can emerge from anywhere. In addition, the magic required to control the beast is reduced and the strength of the beast is enhanced, albeit slightly. Elephant had previously fought and won a battle against Shadow to regain her position as the magical girl protecting Sakira Town, but that battle was during the daytime, when Shadow was least able to demonstrate her abilities. Elephant herself was aware that the battle at that time was won partly by luck, but when she witnessed Shadows true ability in this way, she realized that she shouldnt be satisfied just because she had opened the Second Gate. And how long are you going to keep doing this? Eh? I have more seniority as a Magical Girl, after all, dont you think? I was a little bit concerned about you, but I was fighting with you, too. Theres something going on behind the scenes, isnt there? Even going to the trouble of temporarily leaving her own team and accepting conditions that the average Magical Girl would never accept, such as basically not participating in combat, Elephant pushed her way in because she was worried about Shadow. Nevertheless, although she wasnt completely unaware of the situation, she seemed somewhat unfocused during the battle and didnt seem to want to help Shadow with all of her strength. One might not have doubted that there would be a day like that, but it has been this way every time since Elephant began watching the Shadow fight. Although Shadow herself doesnt want to go to such lengths to help, Elephants somewhat lousy appearance, despite her drastic actions, made her assume that there are other objectives that havent been conveyed to her. Of course, its not as if Elephant in this situation would accept a Magical Girl who attacked her to take her territory just because she was effective in defending the town, she didnt believe that a girl who hasnt a penny to her name, who doesnt take part in the battle and watches over the shadows, is planning some evil, but she doesnt believe that she is, if there is some other true purpose, shed like to see them quickly accomplish it and return to their original team. Shadow isnt being bossy or pretentious, but from the bottom of her heart, she believes that she is more comfortable and fights better alone. BCBehind the scene, no way Its true what I say about you, Shadow-san, that Im worried about you. But thats not all, is it? Ah, is it about that Witch or something else? Urk!? How did you know? I was just trying to trick you. Nevertheless, its not entirely without reason that Shadow was the first to bring up Tyrant Sylph. She tried to cast a spell on her when she first meet her, the Sylph who spoke to her in a threatening manner with an air of intimidation, compared to other Magical Girls, she made a stronger impression on Shadow. Its like a total affirmation of what Elephant is saying, it was obvious that she was tame, whether she was trying to hide it or not. Its difficult to believe that there is nothing going on, for example, that the Witch who has been so troublesome and involved just by crying a little and talking about helping her move, has maturely allowed Elephant to leave the team and barge in on Shadows place, even if only temporarily. Not showing any concern for the trouble she might get into with small brat, Shadow tries to find a way to avoid getting involved in the situation. No, I just wondered how Sylph-chan were doing. If you cant concentrate on the battle, why dont you just go back? I think she would be happier that way. I prefer to be alone in the first place, and its depressing to have to fight with such a grim face. That Im sorry. Ahh, if something happens to you and I get the attention of the witch, well be in trouble. Forget about me, just go back to your original team. While hiding her true feelings of not wanting to get involved, Shadow, in her own way, was concerned because the other party was also her benefactor, she meant to say, in a roundabout way, that she should mind her own business and go back to her Witch, after Elephants discouraging apology, which she took at face value, she now had to convey her thoughts almost straight to her, scratching her head in a gruff and embarrassed manner. The normal Elephant, she wouldve been able to understand the concern behind such words, but she wasnt able to understand the adolescents unique and universal concern for the environment, however, it would be unreasonable to ask so much of a young girl who is being pushed around by something that is unknown to her. Thats no good. Because whether or not I was worried about Sylph-chan, Im still worried about you, Shadow-san. Come fight with us, Shadow-san. If youre worried about income, you and Sylph-chan can take down some pretty big ones if you work together, okay? I dont know about the money thing, but group activities are not in my nature When we were bickering, we were going our separate ways, werent we? But now we can act like this, even if its just the two of us. Even though Shadow, who seems to have nothing to do with sincerity, is telling her to leave her alone in an unusually false and honest manner because she owes her a favor, Elephant shows her stubbornness based solely on her own ideas. Shadow gradually became frustrated with Elephants selfish and insolent attitude. Of course, you are my benefactor, so Ill put up with a little, but two people and five people are quite different, arent they? Well, I wouldnt mind working with a couple of you, but shes the only one who has a bad impression of me, right? But you want to go back to the Witch, dont you? Then you know the answer to your question. Urk, thats If it were true, I wouldnt be saying this, but Im in your debt, so Ill say it. People have priorities. For me, I am the best, and those below me are almost like a big family. What is important to you? Do you value me more than anything else? Do you care about the Witch? All of them, all of them are equally important, and I will show you how to protect them all. I will choose them all. Elephant would have been able to say that before, but the words didnt come out on the spur of the moment. She didnt realize it until Shadow pointed it out to her. She used to want to protect the world, this town, her family, her friends, and herself equally, but now she wondered who she wants to protect and who she wants to help. Ill let you do it alone. If you have some other goal in mind, Ill stay with you until its done. With that, Shadow vanished with the light of the transition. The words, What is the most important thing to you? kept playing in the heart of Elephant, who was left standing alone. CH 90 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C3 Little Sister Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The third Sunday in September, as the remaining fire of summer wanes in intensity, I begin to feel a slight chill in the air. Today, exactly one week after the preliminary round of the Witch Cup, the time has finally arrived for the broadcast of a special program presented by the Magic Bureau to announce the regulations and team divisions for the main competition. It was announced right after the end of the preliminary round that such a program would be broadcast, so I was standing in front of the Magiphone with snacks and juice ready. At exactly 15:00, the distribution screen, which had been in standby, switched to a PV that seemed to be some kind of a combination of existing videos. The background music is set to a lively tune that cuts to scenes of the Witches competing in the Witch Cup and their past exploits, or rather, the scenes in which they are using their great skills. The film shouldve been made by simply splicing together different images, so it wouldve been natural that it would have looked clipped, but the good editing skill made the result feel comfortable. Finally, the PV ended with the Witch Cup logo in bold letters, and changed to a video of a single Magical Girl waiting on a set that looked like a cheesy news program with an earthly appearance. Okay, and so That was a cool PV! It was as powerful as you would expect from the Witches. Those of you who watch this program may already know this, but I will explain it again. This Witch Cup, which was planned and decided to be held by Director Earth, Director General of the Bureau of Magic and Chairperson of the Competition Steering Committee, will be held exclusively for witches. A blonde-haired Magical Girl in a red and yellow outfit that gives the impression of vivacity begins to explain about the Witch Cup with a sales smile on her face. I thought I remembered seeing something like this before, but if you look closely, you can see the name Magical Girl Idol Sunny in a ticker at the bottom of the screen. Was that the girl I saw on the internet news or something before I was a Magical Girl? If shes offered to host such a show with the head of Magical Bureau, she must be a well-known Magical Girl in her own right. After that, the conversation continued on to the background of the project, the preliminary rounds, and the introduction of the contestants, with Earth talking a little bit about what she knew and what she was not interested in, so she listened to them while eating sweets. And so, about 30 minutes into the program, they finally began to discuss the rules of the main competition. Now, let me explain the rules of the Witch Cup Competition. As Sunny-san said this, some kind of large board was brought in from off-screen. The ones you see on news shows and such, I think you called them flipboards? The one where you peel off the floppy paper as you tell the story. Thats exactly what it was. You mentioned that the rules of the Witch Cup are different from those of regular competitions. The main idea remains the same. Otherwise, we wouldnt have gone to the trouble of holding the event under the name of a rivalry. Its obvious that theyre fighting for position on a randomly determined field, whether its a forest, a wilderness, or an urban area. The first difference, and Im sure you know this, is the number of teams. Yes, you are right. In the normal Witch Cup, three people form one team, and four teams are intermingled in the battle, So this time, that number of teams will be three. Sunny-san flipped to the shortest piece of paper on the far left, and from underneath it, the number of teams was three! There, it appeared. There are still more hidden parts, so the explanation of the rules seems to go on like this for a long time. Why did you refer to a news program to make an event special? Im not following the groove. Weve also reduced the number of crystals and the number of positions to be fought over. If so, that would mean a total of three large crystals, one for each teams base, but what about the small crystals scattered around the competition field? Thats 20. Thats 1 point for a small crystal, 5 points for a large crystal, and 35 points for the entire field. The team with the most points at the end of the 30-minute time limit wins. In addition, the team with a nice bout will also be awarded MVP! So its business as usual for point calculations and MVP. Participants are usually divided into teams by color (red team, blue team, etc.), and the large crystals placed at each teams base are tinted with the teams color from the start, but the small crystals are initially colorless. In order to take a position, you need to contact this crystal and inject magic power into it. In this colorless state, it takes about 10 seconds to acquire it as your own, but if it is already tinted with the other teams color, it takes twice as long, 20 seconds. Am I correct in assuming that there will be no change in this area? I was going to explain this later, but, well, youre right. It takes 60 seconds to repaint the big crystal, and you cant use magic when youre infusing it with magic, as usual. I see then. Regarding the differences, will there be any changes in the vast field that we are familiar with when it comes to rivalry games as the number of teams has decreased? Its a little smaller, but thats within the margin of error. Even in everyday life, the size of the field can vary depending on the field chosen. The more significant change is the elimination of warping to bases. Its a feature that allows you to warp to your own base from anywhere in the field. I think it was a function for movement rather than emergency evacuation, since it is not possible to warp in an instant and requires some pooling, but why was it discontinued this time? I have a lot of theories, but I didnt think much of it to begin with. Then, there is a correction to the movement speed, which is usually reduced in your own camp and vice versa in the enemy camp. So you will be faster in your own camp and slower in the enemy camp. The elimination of warps, plus the addition of in-campus compensation, this is certainly going to be a different move than the traditional rivalry! You throw in your lame opinions about how there is little merit in having a position in spite of the name battle of the camps. Im sure youll be happy with this. I feel like there is some personal animosity in the mix, but I would like to add that taking a position refers to the act of dyeing crystals, but a corrected position is not strictly around crystals. The inner side of the crystal is the area within 50 meters in diameter centered on the large crystal, and the inner side is the area where the outer edges of the small crystals are joined to form a correction area. The large crystal also counts as an outer edge, so that means you need to secure at least two small crystals to get the correction effect! Thats what it means. But, as they are competing for a finite number of positions, they are bound to run into the enemy team at some point. This stiff battle between Magical Girls is what I call the best part of the rivalry. Of course, as usual, we use the same avatars we use at the training facility, so there is no need to worry about casualties. Even if you get hit, you can revive and return to the match after a lapse of time. Youll need half of the magic you have at that point to get back on the road, so the more you get hit, the faster youll run out of gas. Then the basic time to return is fixed, and then there is a plastic correction depending on how many crystals are available. Simply put, the more positions you have, the slower your resurrection. As long as they can defeat the other teams Magical Girls, even if they are holding their position, they have a chance to turn things around. Yes. Especially during the rivalry match, there is no way to recover magic power. Teams that are pushing at the beginning of the game often run out of gas at the end of the game. Then, there are matches where the entire team was wiped out by the firepower just before the end of the match and could not revive until the end of the match. So its not just a matter of expanding the camp without a plan? I guess it depends on each teams strategy. By the way, the place to be resurrected is their own base, but if the big crystal is taken, it will be random. Dont worry, its not instantly game over just because your base is taken. It seems to me that not being able to revive in a position where you can get a positive correction is pretty tough. Thats because theyre losing, thats for sure. After that, there was some talk about the interface used by the participants, but thats about it, the explanation of the basic rules of the rivalry and examples of tactics that were the attitude of Earth and Sunny-sans discussion continued for a while, the team assignments were finally announced five minutes before the end of the program. Thats too much of a stretch Now that the time for the end of the program is approaching, I would like to announce the final highlight of this program. Magical Girls Battle of the Formation Witch Cup, total of 9 participants, teamed up, are them! With Earths call, the screen changes to show an image with the names of the teams and the Witches who belong to whom. Red Team Wiggs Crosseau, Dragon Call, Extend Traveller Blue Team Doppelganger, ExCMagna, Tyrant Sylph Yellow Team Permafrost, Red Ball, Rabbitfoot So my two teammates would be Doppelganger-san and ExCMagna-san. Ive studied a lot about fighting styles and magic in videos, so I have it all in my head. Besides, the last time we had conversation, Doppelganger-san seemed to be a talker. I dont want to deal with ExCMagna-san, but since Doppelganger-san has the highest rank and even assists the Devil, I should leave her in charge of the team and do my best to fight the battle. From what I have seen in the videos of previous competitions and this special program, there is no doubt that the more mobile Magical Girls have the advantage. I guess the reason me, Rabbitfoot-san, and Dragon Call-san are on separate teams is to balance that out. I dont have to tell anyone that I and Dragon Call-san have the ability to fly, and some say that Rabbitfoot is one of the fastest when it comes to straight trajectories. But what to do? Normally I would keep my interactions with other Magical Girls to a minimum, but this time I have my own reasons for not losing. I know I should talk to Doppelganger-san and others in person once to set up a meeting for the show, but I dont have their contact information. Can I ask Rabbitfoot-san or Extend-san to tell them about it? Uwah, what is it? As I was pondering how to contact my teammates in the competition, a pop notification sounded as if a message had been delivered to the Magiphone. I didnt notice it because I was so focused on my thoughts that I wasnt looking at the screen at all. The recipient was an address I didnt recognize, but when I looked at the contents, I couldnt help but think that the other party must be thinking the same thing. The message was from Doppelganger-san. CH 91 When Doppelganger-san informed me that, if possible, she wanted me to come to one of the tower apartments immediately after the special program was over, I had come to the front of the designated room. By the way, my contact information was given to her by the Devil, and I wouldve been angry with her for giving it to her without permission, but I have been wanting to get in touch with her too, so I will forgive her for this one time. As soon as I pressed the intercom, the front door opened and Doppelganger-san came out. Welcome, Sylph-chan. Sorry for intruding. Im sorry for calling you out so suddenly. No, I was hoping to have a meeting with you in person. Is that so? Then, Im glad. Where is ExCMagna-san? Shes not here yet, but Ive been in touch with her, so Im sure shell be here shortly. The layout of the room I was shown was the same as the one assigned to me. However, there is no other furniture in the room, although it is furnished. It doesnt feel lived-in, nor does it look like its being used for storage. Refreshing, isnt it? Im about to retire, so Im pulling out my personal stuff. As she scurried around the room, Doppelganger-san returned with a clear glass of barley tea and said so as if she had read my mind. Am I that easy to understand? But still, retirement? I have no intention of remaining a Magical Girl until I turn 20, so I have never really thought about it, but of course there are Magical Girls who retire due to age issues. When are you actually planning to retire? Its the end of December. Ive always been annoyed by people lumping Christmas presents and birthday presents together. Huh, thats too bad, isnt it? Fufu, just kidding, just kidding. I didnt really know what the joke was about, since I had never received a gift before, even though I had given one, but Doppelganger-san was chuckling contentedly to herself, so I let it slide without further reaction for the time being. Maybe its a story she have or something. Leaving that aside, will Doppelganger-san retire around the end of December? Normally I wouldnt be interested in other peoples retirement dates, and I dont think I would have asked this question even socially, but it is good to know in advance because it means that when this person is gone, there will be no one to hold the reins of the Devil. Its difficult to say if I can do anything with that information, but it will change my mind. After December, I need to be more vigilant against the Devil than ever before. Well, that is if this battle continues until then. Since it looks like Magna-chans going to take a little while, can we talk about something else for a minute before we talk about the competition? If you just want me to listen. Yeah, for now, all you have to do is listen. Doppelganger-san cut me off by looking at the Magiphone screen as if to check something. I think ExCMagna-san informed her that she would be late. Crosseau-chan, about the Thread Witch, I think Sylph-chan is probably misunderstood about her. Ive misunderstood her? Yes, a misunderstanding. Sylph-chan, you have been called by Crosseau-chan once before to speak with her, havent you? I think Rabbitfoot-chan took you out on the way. Thats correct. That was when the Devil revealed her true nature and threatened me. I wondered for a moment how Doppelganger-san knew about that, but I guess she simply heard it from the Devil. If thats the case, then what she heard mustve been a convenient story for the Devil. Does she really think she can claim that it was a misunderstanding after what she did? Doppelganger-san may not be malicious because he may be tricked by the Devil, but there is no way that a natural being could exist that would normally be mistaken for such a thing. Just remembering that moment made me ill, and my voice was naturally cold and flat as I returned the phase. Ive heard all of the stories. Believe it or not, and you may think its impossible, but that girl has no ill intentions. Really, its just that her interpersonal skills are catastrophic and shes a mess, and she never had any intention of harming you or deceiving you or taking advantage of you. I see. I thought for sure I was being threatened. I knew it I dont shell be fine as it is Im retiring now, I thought it was time for her to learn to handle these things on her own, I really didnt mean to interfere. I understand. Thank you for taking the time to let me know. I would never believe such nonsense, though. I am sure Doppelganger-san has never seen the true nature of that Devil. So no matter how much she tell me otherwise, no matter how much she appeal to me that I was mistaken, she was only eager to change my perception. There is no point in discussing this. From the beginning, Doppelganger-san has been on the Devils side and I am her enemy. As long as both parties have no intention of changing their stance, its a waste of time no matter how much they listen and are listened to. So, Ill just say that ostensibly Im satisfied. Saying this will satisfy Doppelganger-san. I dont intend to get along with Doppelganger-san, and it would be good if we could maintain a good relationship only during this competition, so Ill let myself be mature about it. Youre quite honest in believing me when I tell you myself. Ive known Crosseau-san longer than Doppelganger-san, and I wasnt that concerned about her. Well, I hope you understand. If I act cold in front of the Devil again in the future, Doppelganger-san might say something, but I dont plan to attend Tea Parties in the future anyway, unless I did something to her, I will rarely have a chance to meet the Devil, so its unlikely that I will reveal that I dont believe in her at all. In three months, Doppelganger-san will be gone, and its enough to just get by for now. After that, Doppelganger-san told me various episodes of the Devil being a nice person, but I wasnt interested, so I wasnt listening to her, when a high-pitched intercom tone rang. It seems that ExCMagna-san has arrived. I and Doppelganger-san, who had gone to the entrance to pick her up, came back side by side. Yahho, its been a while. Hello. Youre still cool as ever. You dont reply to me often and Onee-chan missed you. Things have changed. Please wait a little longer. She put her hand over her eyes, shimmying and crying falsely, and return that much in a nonchalant manner through Ex-Magna-san. We talked about collaboration at the tea party the other day, but I havent been able to broach the subject yet because Elephant-san has gone to help Shadow-san and she is also busy with her personal life. Until Elephant-san convinces Shadow-san to come back, this story is on hold for now. Well, even if we all became active together, I dont think Shadow-san would want to appeal to us as good friends. I dont know what youre talking about, but lets just get the Witch Cup meeting started. We can talk about it later. Oh, one thing I wanted to ask you about that, do you still feel like you are aiming for the championship? Isnt that obvious? If were going to do this, were going to win. Even you, Tyrant Sylph? Its a matter of course. We will definitely win. I dont want to win, I have to win. I dont really know what the requirements are for MVP, and the surest way to get a sex change pill is to win. Hohoh, both of you seem to have high aspirations, Im impressed. ExCMagna-san is nodding her head with a scowl as she crosses her arms. What are you trying to say? No, of course I would like to win if I could, wouldnt I? And the prize money is delicious. But, well, if you ask me if I want to win at absolutely any cost, its not like that! Is it okay as long as you enjoy it? Youve been offered a first prize in addition to the prize money from Earth, right? Isnt that tempting? Oh, I guess everyone is like that. Its tempting, but you know what? I thought I was the only one who was told that if I won the championship or got MVP, I would get a sex change drug, but it seems that other Witches were told the same thing. Prizes seem to vary from Witch to Witch, but from what Ive heard, in ExCMagna-sans case, even if she doesnt get the prize at worst, its probably not a problem. I dont expect everyone on the team to feel the same way about the Witch Cup as I do, so I expected that there would be people like Doppelganger-san who just wanted to win, and people like ExCMagna-san who just wanted to have fun. I am not going to complain if they fight to win at the very least without losing on purpose or blatantly cutting corners. So what Im trying to say is that Im not that motivated right now. In such a state, Im sure that I wont be able to show a great performance even in the actual event. Its not that Im losing on purpose, its just that Im not in the mood. I see. ExCMagna-san returned Doppleganger-sans words briefly with some implications and urges her to continue. So I need both of you to help me get motivated! Dont worry, its not that hard! Ive been saying for a while now that I dont do voice-over work. Why not!? ExCMagna-san responds to Doppelganger-san, who responds with a biting look. I think something similar has happened many times before. Each time, Doppelganger-san has refused. So I guess she had an idea of what ExCMagna-san would demand from this storyline. If Magna-chan isnt in her best form, I will take that into consideration when making a plan, so you dont have to worry. If you intentionally cut corners, I will punish you. No! Please do the voice-over! Sprite-san did it, arent she!? ExCMagna-san lay on the ground and began to wriggle and waste away. I often see this person at the supermarket. I wonder if she doesnt have any pride. One place is another place, and my home is my home. Have some patience. Okaa-san is so stingy! Whos your okaa-san? Im not that old yet. Che, youre still stubborn as ever What about you, Tyrant Sylph? Heh? Will Tyrant Sylph do it? I had been so taken aback by their familiar contrived exchange that I made a dumb sound when they suddenly changed the subject. Is that what you normally ask me from the current flow of events? Doppleganger-san didnt do it, isnt she? It doesnt matter if Im the only one who does it. No, its not! If Tyrant Sylph will do it for me, Im already hyped up! Im sure Ill be in great shape to take on the Witch Cup! I doubt that. She had been lying down earlier, but when I didnt deny it right away, she quickly got up, packed up, and started to argue forcefully. Is it true that youre out of shape because youre not motivated? Are you just saying random things? Sylph-chan, Im sorry, but what that girl is saying is true. Shes a rather mood-sensitive, unstable Witch. Yah-yah, you know me so well, dont you, Doppelganger-san? See, Tyrant Sylph, you want to win, dont you? Im just going to record a little of your voice. And as I said before, Ill give you a reward, okay? I think the other day you said something like you werent that attached, but looking at you now, I cant imagine thats very true. Thats because when I have a chance, I do my best to grab it. I wont force you to do it, but that doesnt mean Im reluctant to do it. If I am to take Doppelganger-sans word for it, it means that ExCMagna-san is likely to not give her all in the Witch Cup, even if she has no bad intentions. I still say that we will come up with a winning strategy, but thats just the next best thing, and the best thing is of course for ExCMagna-san to perform at her best. For Doppelganger-san, who wants to win if shes going to do it, that next best thing might be fine, but for me, who absolutely needs to win, I have to do whatever I can to make the path to victory more secure. If that were the case, it would be embarrassing, but if that level of effort improves the odds of winning even a little, it is such a small price to pay. I understand. Regardless of whether we win or lose, if ExCMagna-san is willing to give her all in the match, I will accept that condition. Lets do it! Theres no no after the fact, you know. Ive put it all on paper so that it doesnt become a matter of verbal agreement or we said so and so. Im serious, Im going to participate in the Witch Cup, Tyrant Sylph is going to help me with my project, and it just says something about voice guesses, and also about the video collaboration, and the feeling we talked about the other day. Look it over once and sign it. Youre very well prepared. It would be a shame if you reconsider and decide not to do it anymore, wouldnt it? In the first place, ExCMagna-san herself asked me to do the voice-over because she didnt think she would be able to participate in the event at her current level, its not unnatural for them to have these documents ready, though, shes a Witch, but she has her own quirks I briefly looked it over and returned the signed copy, and ExCMagna-san also signed it and split the paper in two. It looks like they were duplicates. Then keep this with you so we dont lose it. Alright, Im motivated now! Youre a cash cow, arent you? Look, Magna-chan, youve had your fill. Come on, lets get started on the Witch Cup meeting. Doppelganger-san clapped her hands together as if to switch the air, then began to partition. Good grief, weve taken up a lot of extra time because of ExCMagna-san. CH 92 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C3 Little Sister Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Chisaki, who was packing her bag with a set of textbooks, notebooks, and other study materials to go home after a day of classes, suddenly let out a loud sigh. Unable to give a clear answer to the words thrown at her by Shadow, time flew by, and she was left with no clear answer to Shadows words, and before she knew it, there were only a few days left in September. Chisaki didnt understand what the difference was between the feeling that everyone was important and the strong feeling of love for Sylph. She continued to watch Shadow fight, but she was sure she wont stop fighting alone unless she gets the answer. Knowing this, she cant say anything, and the situation has stagnated. There doesnt seem to be much progress with Blade and Press, who are in regular contact with each other, recently, the Witch Cup, the main competition in which only Witches compete, has been approaching, and she had been using this as a reason, Chisaki has heard that Sylph have been running away from them in a good way. Chisaki and her friends goal is to not leave Shadow alone and to make friends other than Chisaki in Sylph. So even if Chisaki can successfully persuade Shadow, she cannot return without progress on the part of Blade and Press. Chisakis mood was heavy because neither of them were getting along, but at the same time, she felt relieved that Blade and Press and Sylph hadnt become friends instantly, and she felt even more self-loathing when she realized this. Chisaki-chan, are you alright? You dont seem to be doing so well these days. As if concerned about Chisakis gloomy face, Shirayuki Miho, a girl sitting in front of Chisaki who was also getting ready to leave, turns around in her chair and calls out to Chisaki. Shes the chairperson of Chisakis class and a very close friend to Chisaki. Chisaki, who is usually full of energy and seems to have no worries, has been somewhat preoccupied lately, she was worried that something may have happened to her because shes clearly acting strangely, failing in PE, not noticing when the teacher hits her, and sighing like she is now. Ah, no. Im sorry. Its nothing. I see. Oh, by the way, club activities are off during test week, right? How about we have a study session at my place from now on? Is it alright? It couldnt have been nothing, but Miho dared not mention it and changed the subject. Chisakis middle school has a three-semester system, and since the second semesters mid-term exams are held at the end of September, club activities are not in session, as Miho said. Therefore, although she can participate in the study group itself, Chisaki isnt that good at studying. It was obvious that this was a study session and that Chisaki was only going to be taught one-sidedly what she didnt understand, so Chisaki asked back with a somewhat apologetic expression on her face. Not at all! Teaching someone else is a good review for me too, so I make more progress than studying alone. Well then, lets hurry! Miho, who had almost finished getting ready to leave, urges Chisaki to hurry up and hurry up, and the two of them head home side by side. They have been friends since the first grade of middle school, but theyre close enough to have visited each others homes many times, sometimes staying over, sometimes treating each other to meals, and they have a good relationship with each others parents. Mihos mother welcomed Chisaki with a cheerful smile, without saying anything to Miho who had brought Chisaki without prior notice or appointment. Ahhh, I feel like Ive studied for about a week! Its only been about an hour. But you look tired, so I think its time for a break. It has been an hour since she started studying in Mihos room. Chisaki, who had been solving problems on her own as much as possible and asking Miho to help her with the parts she couldnt understand, threw herself onto the desk as if to say, I cant do this anymore after one subject. Seeing Chisaki, Miho laughs and clears off her desk, then opens a large bag of snacks and arranges them on the desk. Whoa, thanks, Miho-chan. Never mind that, its payback for the other day. The two then engage in idle chitchat over sweet treats, but occasionally Chisakis expression turns dark and somber. She would quickly mend it like it was nothing, but her close friend who wasnt oblivious to it. Hey, Chisaki-chan. I knew there was something troubling you, didnt I? If its something you dont feel comfortable saying, I wont force you to ask, but Im your friend, right? If theres anything I can do, Id like to help. Miho worries about Chisaki with a different kind of seriousness than when they are having their usual Magical Girl talk. Once at school, they wandered away from the subject because they were concerned that it might be difficult to talk about it in a classroom where people were still in the room. Miho-chan Chisaki is happy that Miho cares about her in this way, and she would like to confide everything to her and ask for advice if she could, but Miho, who is not a Magical Girl, cannot recognize most of Chisakis stories. Blade and Press would naturally not suffer any cognitive inhibitions, but theres no way she could tell them that she was relieved that the two of them and Sylph are not getting along better. Even if theres nothing I can do, maybe just talking to someone can lighten the load. Miho speaks softly to Chisaki as if to unburden her shoulders. Although she has noble aspirations and is fighting for her life, Chisaki is still a middle school student. Pushed by Mihos words, Chisaki, as if unable to bear the pressure of what she could not handle on her own, began to speak, choosing her words carefully. I I love everyone. My father and mother, Miho-chan and Yuri-chan, even my teachers and classmates, if I could reach them, I would protect them all, more and more. YCYes, arent you very kind, Chisaki-chan? Sensing that the story Chisaki was about to tell was something grand and far removed from what she had expected, Miho choked on her words for a moment, but soon looked straight back at Chisaki with serious eyes. Because they are best friends, she understand that Chisaki isnt a girl to mess around with at a time like this. However, a little while ago, there was a girl whom I wanted to protect even more, even more, even if I had to put my whole self into it. Everyone is supposed to be important, but when I was asked who was the most important, I thought of that girl Its terrible, isnt it Its not terrible. I think its normal. Everyone has someone special they care about. Miho, who had been a little apprehensive about whether she could be of any help by listening to Chisakis very serious and serious attitude, was relieved by Chisakis subsequent words and strongly affirmed Chisaki. She understood that this meant that Chisaki had found a girl she liked, as she had peculiarly put it. In any age, young ladies in their prime always like to talk about their love. Miho was deeply moved by the thought that Chisaki, who had never been involved in such a conversation before, had finally found someone like that, and urged her to continue the conversation. But, but you know, If she is happy, I should be happy too, and if she is glad, I should be glad too, but I dont like the thought that she might be friends with someone other than me. Im glad to hear that my friend and this girl dont get along very well. I felt disgusted on myself Chisaki-chan Miho knew immediately that it was jealousy. Its not strange for a girl to be bothered by the fact that the person she loves is getting along with someone else, and every envious maiden has experienced such a thing. However, the pure Chisaki doesnt know what those feelings are. No, of course she knows it as knowledge, but she doesnt know what that feeling is in her heart. Miho was ashamed that she had been so excited to be able to talk about love with Chisaki in an instant. For Chisaki, its really serious, and shes so trapped that even bystanders can tell that something is troubling her. At worst, I treated her as if she were an object! I cant believe I didnt want to give it to anyone I thought Surprised that even a girl like Chisaki-chan could be jealous or possessive like that, Miho was silently listening to the conversation and thinking about how she could cheer Chisaki-chan up. For Miho, Chisaki is an irreplaceable best friend. She is a pure girl who is kind to everyone and truly believes in the rightness of others. More than once she was saved by the warmth and dazzling radiance of such Chisaki. Chisaki is in trouble right in front of her eyes. Shes letting her unknown feelings get the best of her, and shes putting herself down as the worst, even though theres nothing to blame, not a single thing wrong with her. If she cant help you now, what is the meaning of being her best friend? Miho was determined to correct Chisakis perception, no matter how embarrassing the words may be. Chisaki-chan, how do you feel when you are with that girl? Its a lot of fun. I havent been able to see her much lately, but Id like to hang out with her more. But I dont know, but for a while now Ive been getting a tightness in my chest, or a pounding in my heart when Im with her. Sometimes its a blur, but Okay, I see now. Am I, am I going crazy? Miho felt so sad that her chest tightened at the sight of Chisaki, who was anxious and looked as if she was about to start crying. Im not crazy. I wanted to shout right now that Chisaki-chan was not crazy. However, if I responded incorrectly here, Chisakis faint feelings might end tragically. Understanding this, Miho took a small deep breath to calm herself and began to speak back to Chisaki with a serious expression. Chisaki-chan has not gone crazy. That feeling is very precious and important. Precious and, important? Chisaki-chan, thats love. LCLove!? As if struck by lightning, Chisaki straightened her back and opened her eyes to reveal her surprise. Thats right. You like that girl, Chisaki-chan. That is, I like the girl, but love is such As Miho had expected, even Chisaki knows what love is. However, she thought it would be a long time before she would actually feel that way. She said that it doesnt matter to her now, that shell have to wait until shes more mature. And moreover, the other person is physically a girl of about 10 years old. No matter how much she knows that she used to be an adult man, Chisakis image of her as a little girl still precedes her perception of her. She had unconsciously put on the brakes, thinking that it would be strange for her to fall in love with such a girl. I get nervous when Im with that girl, my heart aches when I look at her, I get jealous when we get along with other things, and I want to monopolize her. If its not love, then theres no such thing as love in this world. In her normal self, under normal circumstances, she wouldnt have been able to say these words seriously. If it were true, she couldnt have uttered such embarrassing words as in a passage from a story, as an ordinary person. Miho is aware of this, but she doesnt blush with shame, and continues to gaze into Chisakis eyes with extremely serious eyes. She doesnt want to make Chisaki feel uneasy. She doesnt want Chisaki to think that it is wrong or embarrassing, not even a little bit. You may be confused at first, but lets accept it. Thats your heart, too, Chisaki-chan. Chisaki-chan is in love with that girl. If you are in love with her, she is the most special one. No, rather, she has to be the most special. She have to be more important than anyone else. Chisaki was overwhelmed by Mihos vigor, but every time she received her powerful words, the fever that had been troubling her for so long and that even she could not control, began to rise, it felt as if an unfamiliar blur, a feeling of being special, was gathering in the palm of her hand and converging into a single form. Miho-chan I see, I, I was Chisaki herself doesnt know what triggered it or when it became so big. But it doesnt matter if she doesnt know. Chisaki held it in her heart as if to accept it in her palm, which she finally became aware of at this moment. It was no longer something she could not control, something she did not understand. I love Ry-chan. It was love. Chisaki was aware of her love and affirmed it. There is no more hesitation there ever. There is no more anguish. The Magical Girl stood up for that special someone. CH 93 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C3 Little Sister Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The regulations and team assignments for the main Witch Cup competition were announced, and time passed quickly as we spent our time in strategy meetings and coordination training, and before we knew it, it was the day before the main competition. Doppelganger-sans intention was not to push too hard the day before and leave the participants too fatigued for the race, so today was a day to rest from training and meetings and to recharge for tomorrows match. That said, I was going to go back and watch the other teams witch video as a final check, because I was getting restless doing nothing Sorry for barging in at lunchtime, Ry-chan. I bought a lot of ingredients, so if you dont mind, will you let me cook for you? I was interrupted by Futaba, who came to visit me at an inopportune time. I could have used my voicemail, or I could have told her I was busy today and that I would see her another time, but on second thought, since she left abruptly without much to say the last time I saw her, I decided to leave that, I reluctantly let her up to my house, thinking that if Chisaki-san later asked me what we were talking about, I might not be able to answer her and she might think I had broken my promise. I mean, how can she come back to visit me again as if nothing happened after such a long time has passed since we parted like that the other day? Is her heart made of steel or something? Have it your way. I see, thank goodness. Is there anything you cant eat? Nothing, really. Since I was going to order pre-purchased cup noodles or home delivery anyway, if she wanted to make them, let her make them. It kills two birds with one stone: it saves on food costs and the time and effort of cooking. I dont have to deal with Futaba until lunch is complete, so I can watch videos in the meantime, but I dont think I can concentrate, I decided to put off watching it because I would have to interrupt when I started eating, and if I stopped halfway through, I would be too busy talking about the rest of the story. There is no need to rush, since I can see it later. But then, what are we supposed to do until lunch is ready, I cant concentrate on anything with Futaba around, I started up a game to kill time for the first time in a while. Ive been so busy these days with training, meetings, and Diest hunting that I havent been able to play at all. It''s time to hunt monsters. As I was playing the game with the sound of Futaba chopping vegetables and frying ingredients as background music, a stuffed elephant suddenly came into view, and I wondered what Chisaki-san was doing now, and I felt a sense of loneliness that made my heart ache. One of the reasons I was so busy that I didnt have time to play games was that otherwise I wouldve been overwhelmed by the loneliness of not being able to see or talk to Chisaki-san. Even though I am fired up to do my best because Chisaki-san is doing her best, when I lose my temper like this, what I have been enduring until now comes crashing down on me all at once. My heart clenches in fear of what will happen if I am forgotten by Chisaki-san, or what if she never comes back. Chisaki-san I noticed that my vision was blurred and I couldnt see the game screen well. I hurriedly wiped my eyes with the sleeve of my dress and resumed the game as if nothing had happened. If Futaba sees me like this, she might say something troublesome again. Chisaki-san wanted me to believe her. She said we are friends even though we are apart. I cant fool myself into thinking that Im lonely, but to doubt Chisaki-san because of that is such a no-no. I believe in her. Chisaki-san will definitely come back. Here you go, Ryo! I made shougayaki today! Bon apptit! Thank you very much. By the way, what can I do for you today? After about an hour, including the time to cook the rice, Futabas cooking was completed, and the white rice, shougayaki, salad, and miso soup were placed on the table. My feelings had long since calmed down by then, and Futaba didnt know that I had cried a little. Im amazed that she made so many dishes in that small kitchen. There must be a housekeeper at home, and I dont think she has the opportunity to cook that much, but maybe its a hobby or something. At least 8 years ago Futaba should never have cooked anything as far as I know Well, if thats all there is to it, people change a little bit, dont they? Well talk after we finish eating. Itadakimasu. I cant go against it if the person who made the meal says so. I wanted to tell her to get to the point and go home, but I decided to wait until we finished eating our meal. Is it delicious? Not really, just mediocre. Fufuh, Im glad it was to your liking. It was a little bit embarrassing to give a straight answer to Futaba who asked me with a proud look on her face, so I answered her with a bit of a muddled answer, but she smiled happily and started to put her hands on her portion. After the meal began, there was no conversation, and the chopsticks went down silently for about ten minutes, Futaba, who started eating later than I did, finished first and came staring at me. A little later, I finished eating, too. Then Futaba joined hands with me to say thanks for the meal and naturally gathered up the dishes and took them to the sink. I called out to Futaba as she began to wash the dishes. You eat it, fast. Eh? Ah, was I? Ry-chans mouth is still small, so maybe thats the difference. The amount of food itself is less than in the original body, but the time it takes to complete the meal has not changed much. Even if I were to go back to being a man, the time it would take Futaba to finish the meal would probably be faster. For what its worth, it used to be the other way around. That may be exactly what Futaba just said, but when Futaba was smaller, she was a slower eater. Before Futaba entered elementary school, I was standing next to her as she slowly ate her meals with a sticky mess around her mouth. If I dont, Futaba will cry. I have to wait for Futaba to finish eating even if I finish faster than her. Ill do the dishes. Eh, its alright, its alright. I was the one who made so Ill do it. Just go ahead and rest, Futaba-san. Its not that I forgave Futaba just because she made me dinner. It doesnt mean that I was bonded with her. It was just that I didnt like the idea of receiving charity one way or the other. Ry-chan, just now What is it? No, Ill gladly take it. I silenced Futaba, who was about to say something, by glaring at her with half-open eyes. I didnt have any other intention in calling her by her name, just that I didnt feel comfortable calling her aunt or something like that. But Futaba was smiling happily and went back to her room. Tch, she definitely has some convenient misunderstanding. Huh? Is that? When I finished washing up and returned to my room, I found Futaba there with a difficult look on her face, holding some kind of game console in her hand. For a moment I thought she was playing my game without my permission, but the hardware was a different color. And it has a brand new look to it, or rather, a small clean look overall. So does that mean its Futabas? Help me, Ry-chan This is too hard to beat What is this at all? I mean, its Monster Hunt, isnt it? Futaba-san, you play games, dont you? I was playing an action game in which I hunted monsters, made weapons and armor out of their materials, and then went hunting for them again. She seems to be struggling against the monster, which is the first difficulty in the game, and just when I peeked in, the monster got them. An announcement was made that the mission had failed, and a scene of deportation to the base was played. In the past, I would not have been interested in games at all. I wondered earlier if these 8 years had changed Futaba. Let me see a little bit What is this equipment? Its almost the same as the initial equipment, it hasnt been reinforced, and because there is no unity or planning, even the techniques havent been activated. Enhancement? Techniques? Ill start with a whole set of the same monstrous equipment for the whole body. It cant be helped then. Let me assist you. Are you playing this game too, Ry-chan? The grade is maxed out. Grade? She seems to be rather advanced in the game but has little knowledge of the game, perhaps a pattern of being invited by a friend to start but not knowing much about it. If she doesnt want to do it, I think she should be left alone, but if she wants me to help her, Ill help her, even though I dont want to help her in the slightest. I turned on the game console that I had left out and was about to start communicating, really reluctantly and unavoidably, when a muffled Diest occurrence notification rang out. Tsk, bad timing Eh? What did you say, Ry-chan? No, please do this base mission first. While allowing Futaba to begin her one-person mission, I took out the magiphone that is under the quilt. Blow all of heaven and earth to smithereens. . The green-haired girl, who was dressed only in a T-shirt with her hair in a messy bun, transformed into beautiful twin-tail hair and vestments in the blink of an eye and vanished with the light of the transition. In the room, where the rattling of alarms had ceased and the only sound was the clicking of buttons, the Magical Girl who had mimicked and become one with the landscape revealed herself. She wears a long, straight scarlet-colored hair and a cloak, a somewhat disastrous outfit, and is so well known in the current Magical Girl community that there is no one who doesnt know her name: Doppelganger. Im surprised. I never thought that Futabas niece was really a Magical Girl, beside that it was Tyrant Sylph-chan Doppelganger, who had broken through the cognitive inhibitions by witnessing the Tyrant Sylphs transformation, seemed surprised to learn that a relative of her own best friend was a well-known member of the Witchs Tea Party. Moreover, the other party is the Wind Witch. There is even a rumor that she opened the third gate in her first transformation, and her unfathomable talent has attracted great attention not only from Doppelganger but also from other Witches. As far as Doppelganger know, there is about one person who is paying attention to her loveliness regardless of her talent, but thats beside the point. Furthermore, she and Tyrant Sylph are members of the same team in the competition, and have met many times in strategy meetings for the main competition since about a week ago. Indeed, if someone ask her, Tyrant Sylphs somewhat clerical and curt attitude was similar to her nieces words and actions toward Futaba. It runs in the blood, I guess. Tyrant Sylph isnt Futabas daughter, so strictly speaking, the meaning is somewhat different, but it is not entirely without blood ties, so it would not be wrong to say so. After all, Futaba was also a rather boisterous Magical Girl. Doppelganger, needing to convey this fact to Futaba as soon as possible, untransformed and stood in front of her, but she seemed to be concentrating on the game screen and did not seem to notice that the opponent in front of her had changed from Sylph to Yae. Hey Futaba, how long are you going to keep playing games? Eh? Huh!? Yae!? Wheres Ry-chan? She went out for the Diest. You guessed it, that girl was a Magical Girl. ? What are you talking about? I mean, why is Yae there? You are undergoing cognitive inhibition. See, this is Ry-chans transformation scene. Her name is Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph. When Yae showed Futaba the screen of the Magiphone, she saw the transformation scene of the Tyrant Sylph in full view. Normal filming equipment cannot capture the appearance of a Magical Girl, and if you try to film a transformation scene, for example, it will be replaced by what is shown in the video before the transformation, as if nothing had happened. However, with Magiphones camera, the magical girls image can be preserved on film. The reason why Yae is here in the first place is because Futaba informed me the other day that her niece, Ryo-chan, might be a Magical Girl. Futaba, whose suspicions were already beginning to be obscured by the effects of cognitive inhibition, decided to tell Yae just that and leave the rest to her. Futaba, a retired Magical Girl, retains memories of her previous activities but is affected by cognitive inhibition after retirement. Therefore, Futaba is not able to go deeper by herself. However, as an active Magical Girl, Yae wouldnt be subjected to cognitive inhibitions that would make her memories seem tainted or, well, unimportant. Futaba then lost her suspicion that her niece might be a Magical Girl, as expected, but Yae, who had been consulted to befriend her niece, came up with a plan. Find a way to stay with that niece as long as possible and suppress the scene of her transformation into a Magical Girl. That way, at least Yae will know. Is Futabas niece really a Magical Girl or not? If shes not a Magical Girl, then a later examination of the time of the Diest occurrence in Sakira Town would prove that she was not transformed at that time. Futaba brought in the game, and it was Yaes idea. When she had visited this house before, Futaba had seen that the game console was left out with the charger connected. Yae asked Futaba about every detail of her nieces house, and after hearing about the game console, she planned an operation where they were actually playing the same game. The problem was that she didnt know what game her niece was playing, and from what Futaba told her, she was a girl with twinkle in her eye, and if it was known that she had started playing games to make a connection with her, she could bend her navel and be immediately kicked out. For the latter reason, it was undesirable to ask her niece what games she was playing. On the contrary, it would be better to adopt an attitude of not even knowing that she was playing games. To begin with, this house is Futabas brothers house, and the fact that she saw a video game console lying around doesnt tell her whether her niece is playing games or not. She knew, however, that the Yae would definitely be playing the game first. It was hard to imagine a child of her age not touching it when her parents had given her money without strings attached and a video game console in the house. As a result of these thoughts, Yae was excited to do it face to face for the first time, Yae then listed a number of games that she could easily show that she was playing in her own way, and she instructed Futaba to play the game to the point where a game novice, taking into account the online reputation and feedback, can feel that she was invited by a friend and was able to advance to this point anyway. There were still a few balls to hold, but choosing Monster Hunting Rising as the first spear seemed to be the right choice, and Futabas niece seemed thrilled to see it, even though her mouth was telling her that she couldnt help it. Yae didnt miss the look of obvious disgust on her face when the notification of the Diest occurrence rang out. Futaba was given an explanation that this whole story was a plan to get along with her niece, but the core part of the plan, that Yae would follow along with her in her transformed state and hold up her nieces transformation scene, received no explanation at all. Since any explanation would be played down by cognitive inhibition anyway, Yae said nothing and stayed with Futaba all along, mimicking the landscape from the beginning. ICI see Hey, isnt that a crime? After watching the video and receiving a full explanation, Futaba broke through the effects of cognitive inhibition and clearly recognized that her niece was a Magical Girl, and recalled having such doubts in the past. This is a feat made possible only by the fact that former Magical Girls are slightly less inhibited in their perception. Ordinary people, even if they are shown a transformation scene, will eventually forget about it, assuming it is a composite or CG. Its definitely trespassing, but I dont have a choice. Ive been in and out of this house a few times since you contacted me, but she never goes outside except to pick up deliveries and take out the trash. Id have to go into the house to see her transform, and Id rather commend her for her common sense in waiting for you to come in. But, you know, at school and stuff That would be trespassing too That girl doesnt go to school. Eh? Although she thinks that Yaes way is probably the right one from a rational point of view, Futaba is slightly dissatisfied that she had entered her nieces house without her consent and without consulting her. She sulked like a child, saying it was unfair that even she herself had been turned away once without being allowed to come up to the house. However, the unexpected words coming back from Yae made her forget her dissatisfaction and shouted dumbly. Thats why I told you earlier. I told you she doesnt go outside at all except to pick up deliveries and take out the trash. Well, its not so unusual for a magical girl to miss school, but is your brother really taking care of her? I heard you say something about having money, but isnt that what shes earning for herself? Ive never seen her father come home. BCBut theres clothes for Onii-chan, bedding, dishes, and household items for both of them, it seems, right? Thats true, but that girl was crying, calling her friends name. I dont know what happened, but if she doesnt have her parents, and she doesnt get along with her friends, youre the only one who can help her, arent you? When you thought she might be a Magical Girl, you didnt go out of your way to contact me to find out the truth, just out of curiosity, did you? What will you do now that you know the truth? What do you want to do? Im going to leave now, but Im going to take care of her. After deleting the video showing Sylphs transformation scene, Yae then left the house. The remaining Futaba told her that her niece was a Magical Girl, that she didnt go to school, that her brother might have abandoned that girl, that she shed tears and such, with so many different pieces of information crammed into one side of her head, she didnt know what to do, and she didnt realize that the characters in the game had died before she knew it. CH 94 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C3 Little Sister Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV If I could, I would have liked to dispatch the Diest as quickly as possible and go home, but since we were working as a team, I couldnt be selfish and do anything on my own. The strength of the Earl-class Diest that appeared was a little higher than that of the current Blade-san and Press-san, and it took quite a while for the two of them to defeat it while I assisted. Sorry for the wait. I returned to the room as if I had gone to the bathroom as before, and called out to Futaba, who was sitting with her back to me. I know I dont have to make such excuses, because the cognitive inhibition prevents the average person from questioning things related to Magical Girls, but its a little chilling to see them repeatedly disappear and reappear right before your eyes, even if you know you wont be caught. So I was playing out a plausible situation. The mission I instructed Futaba to do before the transfer wasnt that difficult, and I dont hear any button presses, so its probably already done. Lets get back on track and help Futaba play her game because it cant be helped. Youre late, Ry-chan. ? Ive been a little under the weather. I see, I was worried. What? Something is wrong with the current exchange. Was I too late? Coming back from the bathroom is just a lie like that. In fact, from Futabas point of view, she wouldnt know if I was holed up in the bathroom. I should only think that she had cognitive blockage and went to the bathroom when she thought I wasnt there, and besides, was she worried about me? If she actually recognize that I was holed up in the bathroom for an extended period of time, I can see how she could say she was worried, but theres something about thats just not the right atmosphere if you ask me. Did I get caught? No, it cant be. If she could notice that I am a Magical Girl, it should only be if Futaba is also a Magical Girl. But if thats the case, it would be strange if Futaba hadnt noticed it when she came to the house before I transitioned in the first place, or even before that. I thought that maybe Ry-chan would never come back. !?! Ry-chan, no, Tyrant Sylph-chan. Was the Diest strong this time? HCHow did you!? I involuntarily widen my eyes in agitation and return the question in a shaky voice. It cant be. This cant be happening. Inhibition of perception is a Magical Girls lifeline. The only reason why Magical Girls who are so flamboyantly active in this information society can remain safe and not be exposed to the malice of the masses is because of cognitive inhibition. Thats why, there should be no way for that to be breached. It should never be exposed. Futaba called me Tyrant Sylph. And I also wondered if the Diest was strong this time. Magical Girl activities have been shown in videos and on official websites, and society is well aware of the existence of Magical Girls as mysterious beings, but their true identities and what kind of enemies they fight are not well known. Even if she felt uncomfortable because I suddenly disappeared right in front of her or something, if she tried to tell me that I was a Magical Girl in a sick joke, Im not going to be able to tell her that Im a Magical Girl, they shouldnt even know that Im Tyrant Sylph and that our enemy is the Diests. To know that is to have broken through cognitive inhibition, and if cognitive inhibition is working properly, there is only one entity that can do such a thing. Are you, a Magical Girl? But that shouldnt be possible. Because Futaba is already 20 years old, and Magical Girls are forced to retire at that age, meaning they can no longer transform. And although retired Magical Girls dont lose the memory of their previous activities, from then on they are under the influence of cognitive inhibition and shouldnt be able to recognize the notification of the Diest occurrence or the Magical Girls themselves. Former, though. Dont look so blue, Ry-chan. Its not that Im trying to do anything with it, you know. How would that work!? If youre retired, youre supposed not to know! How do I know youre not!? No, it is more a question of what to do with that knowledge. Dont tell me youre trying to extract information from me by blackmailing me with a whip instead of candy this time, because Im not so dominant! Former Magical Girls, you know, can break through cognitive inhibition if they know how to do it. I cheated a little bit, though. Look, thats why I told you to calm down. Dont stare at me so much. On the contrary, mere mortals cant escape the effects of cognitive inhibition in any way, hypothetically, you know? I dont really have any intention of doing this, but even if I were to tell people that Ry-chan is a Magical Girl, no one would believe me. I have no intention of harming you. I was so distraught at the revelation of my true identity that I thought the worse of it, but if you ask me, Futabas words are quite plausible. I didnt know that there was a way to break through cognitive inhibition if you are a former Magical Girl, but its clear from previous results that ordinary people cannot break through cognitive inhibition. The only reason why such a controversial topic as who that Magical Girl actually is isnt gossip or even an Internet article is because they are protected from malicious intent by cognitive inhibition. Even if Futaba tried to spread the information by showing some conclusive evidence, almost all people wouldnt pay attention to it and would soon lose interest in it. That is what cognitive inhibition is all about. As long as there is this cognitive inhibition, there is very little Futaba can do for me just because she had figured out that Im Tyrant Sylph. For example, if Futaba has a terrible grudge against a Magical Girl named Tyrant Sylph, she might target me before my transformation, but Futaba and I were born on the same day, and I became a Magical Girl the day after my thirtieth birthday. In other words, I mustve become a Magical Girl after Futaba retired, and since no connection exists, the possibility that she have any special feelings for the Magical Girl called Tyrant Sylph is close to zero. I was ready to transform at any time with my guard down, but at first I understand that Futaba has no purpose to harm me, and I sit down on the cushion facing her. What do you mean by it depends on how you do it? However, there were some words that I couldnt miss, so I asked Futaba while lightly glaring at her with half-lidded eyes. Futaba said that she had cheated a little earlier. What exactly is that cheating meant? Magical Girls have been a part of society since before I can remember, and there are over 10,000 of them in active service as of this moment alone. If retired Magical Girls are included, the calculation would be at least twice as high. I dont think its a number that you have an easy chance to meet in your normal life, however, its also a number that you can never say you will never run into each other. If the method Futaba describes is something that can be easily done, the worst that can happen is that a Magical Girl who is a complete stranger may expose her true identity. So I had to make sure I knew what that cheating was in order to be careful about it. Ahh, its, well, how can I say it Futaba scratched her head badly and looked away. She must have something to be guilty about. What the hell did she do? Just tell me quickly. Errm, are you angry? I wont get angry, so hurry up. Youre definitely angry If you keep trying to tell me this, Im going to get even angrier, okay? Im still assuming that youre going to get more angry You, see? Its not actually me? Its my friend, you see? She did this on her own? Futaba starts talking, freaking out like a child who has done something wrong and shifting the blame to her friends and such. Her frightened appearance reminded me of the time when Futaba was much younger and came to me crying and apologizing for the overturned juice-covered manga I treasured so much. She snuck into this house and recorded Ry-chans transformation on her Magiphone and showed it to me. And she told me that Ry-chan was Tyrant Sylph, and thats how I got out of the cognitive inhibition Is this friend of yours a Magical Girl? How often did she sneak in? Shes still a Magical Girl now. Shes about to retire. She said this was the only day she snuck in. She said she waited until I got here and that she had that much common sense. I dont think there is any common sense when it comes to trespassing But you didnt take offense, did you? ! Yeah! Originally, I asked her if Ry-chan might be a Magical Girl, and she seemed to confirm it. I have cognitive inhibition and forget, so she did it for me. Then, its not good, but I forgive you just this once. Please tell her not to come in without permission again. Thank you, Ry-chan! Please keep the video off the screen. Dont worry, I already turned it off. The fact that she had snuck in without my knowledge gave me goosebumps, but strangely enough, I didnt feel angry. In fact, I am even relieved that even former Magical Girls cannot break through the cognitive inhibition without such solid evidence. I wonder why. Im not that open minded, and Im not a nice person. I feel like I shouldve been more outraged that someone had entered my house without my permission. So, Futaba-san, why did you want to find out that I was a Magical Girl by doing such an illegal thing? As a forerunner, do you have any advice for me? Advice, huh yeah, thats right. I wasnt going to tell you this if it were true, but I do have one piece of advice as a senior Magical Girl. I could tell from her words that Futabas purpose was in a different place, but if she has advice to offer, Ill listen. I may not know this because Futaba has since retired, but even though it looks this way, I am the highest power called the Witch who opened the third gate. I dont know how powerful Futaba was as a Magical Girl, but if she says something off the mark from the top, Ill mount the opposite. You should stop being a Magical Girl. CH 95 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C3 Little Sister Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I didnt want to be a Magical Girl. I was afraid of being made into this body, of having my fear taken away from me, of not being myself anymore. I didnt want to fight for my life. Thats what I thought at first. I couldnt forgive Jack. If he had said this to me at that time, Im sure I wouldnt have forgiven Futaba either. I might have yelled at her that I didnt want to do it, kicked her out, and never spoke to her again. It may not ring a bell because youre scared or misguidedly anxious when you fight, but Magical Girls are in danger that they could die at any moment. But now, since that day when I swore to protect Elephant-san, Ive been a Magical Girl of my own volition. Even if I got a sex change drug, Elephant-san is so important to me that I wouldnt want to use it until this battle is over. From Futabas point of view, Mizukami Ry is still a little girl and she doesnt want to let me do anything dangerous. I know how she feels. At the same time, I can sympathize with her because she know how I feel. If I could, I would want Elephant-san to stop being a Magical Girl and live happily in a peaceful world as a normal girl. But Im sure she will continue to be a Magical Girl, smiling because she wants to protect everyone and putting herself second. I dont have the right to stop it, so while Elephant-san is protecting everyone else, I will protect Elephant-san. I understand long ago that I might die, and Im prepared for that. I would have been dead when Elephant-san saved me. Still, it is for Elephant-san that I stepped over such fears and continue to fight now. I have a friend I want to protect. I never want her to die, I love her so much. So, I will not stop being a Magical Girl until this battle is over. Ohh, is that so. I see Then it cant be helped, I suppose. Hmm, I am very worried, but if there is a good reason, I cant force you to stop. You probably wouldnt have stopped either, even if I had told you that I guess thats what she meant when she said that if it was true, she didnt want to tell me. Futaba herself was not the kind of Magical Girl who would honestly stop when someone told her. I think she was just saying it in passing and didnt really intend to stop Magical Girls at all costs. If that were the case, I wouldve told her not to say that from the beginning. If it werent for Elephant-san, Id be on a rampage right now. Also, if I said I would stop being a Magical Girl at this stage, I dont know what the fairies would do to me. Even Earth, the head of the Bureau of Magical Arts, is willing to give a sex change drug as a prize for the competition in exchange for not using it until the King of Distortion is defeated, and I feel that even if I tried to stop him, he would force me to continue. But be really careful. There have been Witches who have lost their lives in battle. A friend who was fighting with you until yesterday and who you thought would continue to protect the town with you may die. Magical Girls are not invincible heroines, so dont let your guard down or be too proud, okay? Ill be sad if you die, Ry-chan. Futaba seems to have understood my resolve, but thats not to say shes overprotective or meddlesome I dont know how long she has been doing this, but even Futaba was a Magical Girl, and how could she put herself on the shelf and say that? Huh? Come to think of it, since when was Futaba a Magical Girl? Ive almost died since becoming a Witch, so Im not going to let my guard down. More than that Eehh!? You almost died, are you alright!? Is there something wrong with you or something!? No, I was fine because my friend helped me before it got serious. Interrupting my conversation, Futaba, whose face turned blue, came up next to me and touched my body, so I pushed her away as fast as I could. Is that so, Im glad You cant let your guard down, but you should never overdo it. Theres a big difference between being prepared to fight and taking your life in stride. I understand. I dont want to die either. Id like to ask you one more question, Futaba-san, since when have you been a Magical Girl? Ahh, hmm It has to do with the fact that Ry-chan wanted to know if I was a Magical Girl, and its a little long, but will you listen? Futaba gently reached out her hand to my head, slurring her words as if she was having difficulty saying them. I slapped her hand away and urged her with a glance to quickly continue. Futaba laughs and rubs her own hand that was slapped and starts talking. I was roughly seven years old when I became a Magical Girl, and I was still in first grade. I knew it. Rather, why didnt I notice immediately when I heard that Futaba was a former Magical Girl? I was under cognitive inhibition at the time, so its no wonder I didnt notice it, but if it were true, I wouldve noticed it much earlier, that is, when I became a Magical Girl and escaped the effects of cognitive inhibition. There were plenty of hints. At that time, I had no idea that I was risking my life or anything, and I was just crazy about the idea of being the Magical Girl of my dreams on TV, wearing sparkling costumes and using magic. Futaba has always loved Magical Girl anime. She would be overjoyed if she could become a Magical Girl herself. Of course, the identity of a Magical Girl was a secret, but I was very proud of it to Onii-chan. I was pretty much sticking to Onii-chan, so I guess I wanted him to tell me I was awesome and to praise me there. But he didnt believe me at all, so I gradually stopped talking about Magical Girls to Onii-chan. That memory is not with me. Im sure Futaba really, innocently and happily talked about such things, but I didnt get it right due to cognitive inhibition. Soon it became unimportant and the memory was lost. Its no wonder, theres cognitive inhibition. But I was so young at the time, and I was so mad at him, wondering why he didnt listen to me properly. Futabas hand reached out again, but this time I didnt feel like knocking it off. Soon after I started working as a Magical Girl, my friends also became Magical Girls, and after that I made many friends and acquaintances of Magical Girls, and I started talking about Magical Girls with them. Every day was like a dream. Like a childrens cartoon, I usually went to school, had a mascot, and worked together with my friends to protect the town without being seen. So on my days off, I would play in a special world with these friends. It was hard not to get carried away. It means what Press-san said before. A Magical Girl doesnt have to be explained in detail, just the title is acceptable. Those dreamy children with a yearning for their creations become Magical Girls without question. Before I knew it, Magical Girls were at the center of my life. I didnt get spoiled by Onii-chan, who I loved, as much as I loved him, and since I spent every day with my friends, our personal lives often crossed paths. There were times when I had to leave late at night because of a Diest outbreak call, and I often stayed over in the name of a strategy meeting Before elementary school, Futaba and I were very close siblings. We were 10 years apart in age, and more importantly, I only had Futaba. I spoiled and cared for Futaba a lot, telling her that I would protect her and that she had to have me. It was the happiest time in my life until I became friends with Elephant-san. Such a relationship clearly changed when Futaba entered elementary school. The number of times Futaba talked to me decreased drastically and she was often not at home. Sometimes I would find her not at home at night, and before I knew it, she would be back. I never questioned it. I felt something strange, but didnt realize it was strange. In this way, the contact between me and Futaba was visibly decreasing. I was able to recognize the parts of the story that had nothing to do with the Diests or Magical Girls, so I once warned her that she was staying out a lot, but then Futaba would disappear like smoke in the middle of the conversation, and I was fooled into thinking that we could talk about it again later. As the school year progresses and I continue with my Magical Girl activities, its not just a matter of purely enjoying being a Magical Girl. I had a lot of money and could do things that other people couldnt do. I started to feel depressed with Onii-chan who thought I was special and gave me a lot of attention. Not only did we talk less and less, but Futaba was getting rowdier and cockier every year. Still, I kept a bit of distance from her, thinking thats how it should be at her age. I wasnt happy with the way she looked at me when I spoke to her, and it was obvious that she was trying to be a pain in the ass, but she wasnt happy at all, I tried various approaches to ask her why and admonish her, instead of yelling at her over her head. I think our relationship broke down decisively when I was just about Ry-chans age. When my teammates were killed by a Diest and I first realized the horror of what we were doing, I was sad, scared and full of myself I threw a tantrum and said a lot of terrible things to Onii-chan. When Onii-chan tried to comfort me after I had been depressed, I told him that he didnt know what he was talking about, and that he was being unreasonable. Indeed, that was when I gave up on trying to repair my relationship with Futaba. I had hoped that someday we would be able to talk again, at least casually, if not as casually as in the past. But Futaba was looking at something other than me even when she talked to me. Something I couldnt understand was always surrounding Futaba, and no matter how hard I tried to step into her mind, I couldnt get close to her heart. That day, I gave up on Futaba who was saying incomprehensible things and throwing abusive words at me. I threw the towel. I assumed Futaba didnt like me and was trying to put me off with incoherent and meaningless words, so I ran away. After that, I hardly ever spoke to Futaba and left home when I got a job. I guess you could call it a cold war We managed to get back on our feet by supporting each other with the survivors, but my relationship with him was never the same again. I dont know how Onii-chan felt about it, but I intentionally shifted the rhythm of my life to avoid seeing him as much as possible. I was the same way. And Im sure we both understood that somewhere. Otherwise it wouldve been unnatural, we rarely even saw each other. We were not a family at all, just strangers living in the same house. In the end, Onii-chan left home in such a state. By that time, Ry-chan was probably born? I didnt talk to Onii-chan properly for 8 years after he left home, no, about 10 years if you include that cold war, so I didnt know he had a child. Futabas voice mutters sadly, and I involuntarily turn my face down and bite my lower lip. I, Im an idiot. Not knowing that Futaba was suffering like that, I assumed that she rejected me because she didnt like me, and I resented her one-sidedly and hit her coldly It doesnt matter that I was suffering from cognitive inhibition. If I had been a better person, if I had looked after Futaba better, if I had faced her properly, I wouldnt have made her face like this! I retired from being a Magical Girl on my 20th birthday, and as I was visiting the graves of my friends, I thought. I realized that its not limited to Magical Girls to die suddenly and without warning. Father, Mother, and even Onii-chan were no exception. That thought made me scared. That Ill never be able to talk to my parents properly, and that I will never be able to talk to Onii-chan again without having a falling out with him. Thats why I was looking for Rys father. Im sorry because of how insistent I was at first. I was a jerk, wondering what she was up to, wondering if she was here to ask for money or something. I regret what I did that day. I was a really selfish child. Onii-chan was trying so hard to step up to me, but I kept rejecting him until the end, and now Im still struggling to get my footing. I was the kid. I was always the kid. Futaba became much more mature. For the past eight years, I just spent my days like inertia, not even thinking about my parents or Futaba as far as I was concerned, living without any growth. But Futaba was different. Futaba became an adult, found me without knowing my address or contact information, and came to give me a fresh start. Errm, I feel like I got a little sidetracked as I was talking, but what I wanted to say is that what I just said was my failure. The lesson is that youre a Magical Girl and youre struggling to get back what youve lost. So Ry-chan, I dont want you to make the same mistake I did. If you can still get in touch with your father, lets have a proper talk, shall we? Besides, you should go to school. Even if you try to start over later, it may be too late. Futaba wanted to know that Im a Magical Girl to tell me that? She dont want me to repeat the same mistake by making herself the bad guy for the sake of her niece whom she just met who she dont have much to do with. Talking about your friends dying is not something you would normally be able to talk about like that. Now you make it sound like you dont care anymore. I understand. I wondered why I wanted to go back to that joyless life with all the anguish and fairy harassment. At first, I thought it was because I wanted to live a normal, ordinary life, tracing my mundane, railroaded life. But after becoming friends with Elephant-san, wanting to protect this person, making the decision to fight as a Magical Girl, and being willing to go through rough times to do so, there was still a part of me that wanted to return to my original form. The feeling, once broken by fear, never completely disappeared. It was definitely not because of inertia, because I wanted to live a normal life. Such a reason was just a pretext. I must have had a reason that I was not even aware of. No, the truth is, I already know. That day, the day Futaba first visited me, even though on the surface I was depressed and angry at her for what she was doing now, deep down inside I was happy. But because I couldnt admit it, because I couldnt face it, I yelled at her to deceive her. I had always wanted to start over with my family, just not consciously. I wanted to talk to my parents and ask them why they didnt love us, to reconcile with Futaba again like we used to. That surely didnt change after Elephant-san became my friend. It was just that my friendship for Elephant-san was so great that I couldnt see it. So, while saying that all I needed was Elephant-san, I had a contradictory wish to become a man again. If I didnt, I wouldnt be able to talk to my family. If I told them I was Mizukami Ryichi in this condition, they would not believe me. Futaba-san, I, I But now, Futaba who used to be a Magical Girl would believe me. That Im Mizukami Ryichi. I will tell her that the drugs for rejuvenation and sex change just made me look like this. If I told her everything, apologized, and told her I wanted to start over again, me and Futaba would be able to be a family again. . Ry-chan? It should have been, but for some reason I couldnt put the rest of it into words. Rather than confiding in her right here and now, I have been thinking that I should go back to being a man and start over in the form of Mizukami Ryichi. I dont know why. I wanted to be a man again because if I didnt, they wouldnt believe that I was Mizukami Ryichi, but Futaba, who knows what happened to the Magical Girl, would believe me If I became a man again, I would have to say goodbye to Elephant-san. I may look like a girl now, but there is no way a middle-aged man can be a friend of a middle school girl. No, I shouldnt be. I knew that, and even up until now, I couldnt decide for myself whether I should go back to being a man or not. If I could start over in this form, wouldnt that be much better? I may never see my Father or Mother again as Mizukami Ryichi, but I still have friends and a family. Its like a dream. Its so much more than I could have predicted not long ago. Is that not good enough? I dont know why. I dont know, but no matter how many times I think about it, I always end up thinking that I should go back to being a man. If thats the case, then Im sure thats what Im really feeling. There have been times in the past when I have been unable to recognize my true feelings. Just as I realize now that I wanted to start over with my family, there must be something, something Im not seeing right now. Futaba-san, there are things I cant say just yet. But I will settle everything and I will surely lead you to a happy ending. Until then, can you just wait a little longer? Ry-chan? What are you saying? What do you mean? Win the competition and get the magic potion. And when this battle is settled, then Ill go back to being a man and start over. Mizukami Ry will no longer exist, but the Magical World will be responsible for dealing with that. It is their fault to begin with, so they must do at least that much. RCRy-chan? What are you talking about? Its all right. Theres nothing to worry about. If I cant win the competition and I really cant go back to being a man at worst, I can reveal everything only to Futaba, but thats a last resort. I will become a man again. There is no more hesitation. CH 96 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV At noon on the day of the main match of the Witch Cup, the stadium was almost full with the game about to begin, and the stadium was filled with a bustling, cheerful atmosphere. In the air, images are projected on a huge screen like a hologram, forming a rectangle with no bottom or top surface, and the audience seats are arranged in a circle around the rectangular screen. The capacity of the stadium is 10,000, which is considerably less than a real stadium, but since only Magical Girls and fairies are allowed to use the stadium, the seats would be rather cramped even if the stadium were expanded any further. The size of the stadium is in line with demand. Im getting kind of nervous myself Eh? Its getting rather exciting, dont you think? I usually dont pay much attention to fairies, but I didnt know there were so many of them. In the video shown on the screen, the fairy in charge of the play-by-play and commentary again explained the rules and introduced the teams, while mentioning that the time for the start of the game was approaching. If you only want to see Witches fighting, you can just watch videos on posting sites, but when it comes to battles between Witches, its not an easy thing to watch. In addition, Blades back was straight and she looked nervous because her teammate would be participating in this match. On the other hand, Press and Elephant are calm. Press had a large container of popcorn on her lap as if she were watching a movie, and is stuffing her mouth full of it and pouring it down with juice, while Elephant is happily gawking at the fairies who are filling more than 70% of the seats in the auditorium. Fairies are a very happy and joyful beings. But its a little surprising that Sylph-chan would participate in such an event. She doesnt like to show off, doesnt she? Im sure there are some circumstances. She seemed pretty preoccupied, and I wanted to help her, but I couldnt go any further when she said she was going to train for the competition. In the meantime, Ive told Ex-paisen that I want her to care about it. The information that the Witch Cup was to be held was released, and the three felt uncomfortable when Sylphs name was mentioned as one of the participants. They know that Tyrant Sylph isnt the type of person who actively acts in a conspicuous manner because of her stance that she originally had no intention of befriending other Magical Girls, and because she still hasnt posted videos or done social networking. Its conceivable that shes forced to do so by the management in order to make up the numbers, but if so, one wonders if it wouldnt be much quicker to pile money on Simeracres. Aside from Elephant, who is forbidden to make contact, she asked Blade and Press about it during Diest subjugations, but they were vague as to the reason. However, Sylph herself may think shes deceiving them well, but she sometimes shows a thoughtful expression, and they both know that there must be some circumstances. With information from Extend that there were times when she was training at an uncanny pace as if she was immersed in the training, and other times when she was absent-minded and unable to concentrate, Blade and Press were actively trying to get to know each other to see if they could somehow help Sylph, but in the end it didnt work out. I knew you needed me, Sylph-chan. Her words were muttered with a smiling, flowery smile, but were drowned out by the cheers that erupted when the game began, and no one heard her. . Soon! Its almost time for the games to begin! But first, lets go over it once more! Red Team! Third in the pecking order and the Leader of the Witches in charge of the Tea Party! Can she bring about their destiny to win!? The Thread Witch! Wiggs Crosseeeeaaaauuuu!!! Seventh in the pecking order! Lord of the Phantom Beasts, rumored to be the closest to full liberation now! Will she show her strength as a champion in this battle as well!? The Dragon Witch! Dragon Caaaaaaaaalllll!!! Thirteenth in the pecking order! Arrogant and irreverent! A whack job and a talented one! Can she extend her talents further in this one match!? The Expansion Witch! Extend Travellllleeeeeeerrrr! Blue Team! Fourth in the pecking order! Veteran Witch of Change and Autonomy! Will her dexterous eight arms grasp victory or defeat!? The Octopus Witch! Dopplegangeeeeeeerrrr! Ninth in the pecking order! A producer in good graces! Can she pull off a win!? The Magnetism Witch! ExCMagnaaaaaaaa!!! Fourteenth in the pecking order! An up-and-coming child tyrant who has emerged like a comet! Will she receive a tailwind or a headwind!? The Wind Witch! Tyrant Sylppphhhhhh!!! Yellow Team! Fifth in the pecking order! Innocent and pure violence with no mercy even for the same faction! Will she able put everyone on ice, and only shell stand at the end!? The Ice Witch! Permafroooosssssttt!!! Sixth in the pecking order! Her nickname is the Strongest Anti-Human! Will there ever be a Magical Girl who can stop her!? The Gravity Witch! Red Baaaaaaaalllll!!! Tenth in the pecking order! A girl genius loved by fortune! Shes a little sassy, but thats her flaw! Can she bring her luck in the Witch Cup!? The Rabbit Witch! Rabbbitfooooootttttt!!! The nine members of the team were competing for three large crystals and 20 small crystals in a battle of war. The field selected at random this time was Forest Area A. Each teams large crystal is placed at the outermost end of the field, and from there it is divided into three tiers as one approaches the inner side. The first is the outer layer, closest to each teams base where the large crystal is located, with nine small crystals arranged in a doughnut shape. Next is the middle layer, which also has eight crystals arranged in a doughnut shape, just like the outer layer. Finally, the inner layer has three crystals, just like the outer middle layer. In other words! So there are four doughnuts, along with the outermost layer where the Great Crystal resides!! The layers are classified as doughnut-shaped. Of course, the layers get smaller as you get closer to the inside, and the donut shape is just a metaphor, so there is not a hole in the middle of the field! Oops! While were doing our final review, it looks like its time for the countdown to the start of the match! 10! 9! 8! 7, 6, 5, 4. 3! 2! 1! Start!! As a signal to start the match, the actual situation and commentary on the screen became a wipe and moved to the upper right corner of the screen, and the large screen switched to a three-part image of each teams Magical Girls transitioning to their own camps base. The Blue Team began to head in the direction of the center, with Contender Tyrant Sylph flying alone in the air! The yellow team is running solo, with Contender Rabbitfoot looking slightly uncomfortable! What kind of strategy is this? The competition is only a battle for position, so more crystals need to be secured. Its obvious that it was more advantageous to have multiple players in a battle, but on the other hand, theres a disadvantage that it slows down the collection of crystals, so its a standard strategy to have everyone move separately. It isnt unusual in the early stages of a movement for a mobile Magical Girl to get ahead of the others to secure the inner layers and gradually move back down to the middle layers. However, the situation is a bit more difficult for Contender Rabbitfoot compared to Contender Tyrant Sylph who have the ability to fly. It wouldve been a different story if they were in a wilderness or grassland instead of a forested area. I see! Oops! Meanwhile, the Red Team seems to be flying and aiming for the center, with Contender Dragon Call holding Contender Extend Traveler! It may sound like a double dose of mobility and combativeness, but of course moving with one person is less mobile than when you are on your own. The Red Teams strategy is probably to beat the other teams leader with a two-man team, but if the other team is more mobile, there is a natural possibility that theyll get away with it. It will be interesting to see whether this will kill two birds with one stone, or whether those who chase two hares will catch neither. Blue Team, Contender ExCMagna seem to be on her way to secure the nearest outer layer of small crystals! Contender Doppelganger hasnt moved from their base! This is a grand strategy. The first player secures the inner layer and secures the crystal while dropping down to the middle layer. The other Magical Girl will then move up to the middle layer while securing crystals in the outer layer, and after securing crystals close to her own camp to some extent, the leading role will go to steal crystals from other camps, while the other Magical Girl will wait in the middle to outer layers to defend the crystals she has secured and to recapture them if they are stolen. And the last one is in the lineup to protect the big crystal in their own camp. If this strategy works, especially if there are Magical Girl with excellent mobility in the team, you will have a significant advantage in the battle. If you take more than the other team takes, you win, so its very important to be able to run away and not get knocked down by the enemy team. So this is a very compatible strategy for the Blue team with the Wind Witch! Oh no! Contender Permafrost on the Yellow Team! She iced the great crystal of her own camp and left her base just like that! What is the meaning of this!? This seemed to be a no-guard strategy. This is a strategy that is easily taken by teams with inferior overall strength. If you are almost certain to lose if you encounter another teams Magical Girls, or if there are no Magical Girls suited to defend the large crystal, it may be more advantageous to have everyone move around and secure the small crystal than to leave the pieces in play in a bad situation. In the case of the yellow team, I dont think it is necessary to use this strategy because of Contender Red Ball, but it could simply be that the members are more aggressive. I think that putting the big crystal on ice was a sorry defense, like putting on armor. Apparently, the Red Team has a similar strategy to the Yellow Team! Contender Wigs Crosseau has the large crystal wrapped around a thread and is now moving towards the small crystal on the outer layer! In terms of aggressiveness, the Red Team, which has two leading players, isnt to be outdone. We have just started the race, but it is already turning out to be an unpredictable development. The games have only just begun!When will we see the blazing battles between the Witches!? We can only look forward to it now!! CH 97 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ڡWind VS Dragon & Expansion Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Forest Area A, which was chosen as the field for the Witch Cup this year, is covered with tall hardwoods across a beautiful circular area. The 3-meter-high hexagonal pillar-shaped crystal that serves as the base for each team is also included in the outer edge of the forest, and although it is called a base, it does not have any buildings. Fly Wing. As soon as the transition to the base was complete and the match was about to begin, I leaped into the sky, breaking through the ceiling of layers of green leaves. We had talked about the strategy many times before today, and we reviewed it in the waiting room before the game began. There is no need to talk at length here now. Each teams base is located at the edge of the circular field, at an even distance from each other, so at the very beginning, I dont have to worry about raids and head for the inner layer at full speed. From above, this broadleaf tree is quite tricky, and it is almost impossible to tell visually what is going on in the forest. The holographic interface projected in my field of vision shows me the location of my teammates, myself, and each crystal, so I wont get lost, but I may have to go down to actually find the crystal. The field is moderately large, and even though I was flying through the air, it may take some time to reach the inner layers, so Ill check our strategy just in case. My first task is to secure the crystals on the front line. Then I would gradually move back to the middle level, and once I bumped into ExCMagna-san, who was supposed to come up from the outer level, I would go around and take the other teams crystals. Since I and Dragon Call-san should be the only ones who can use Mobility Flight Magic in this competition, we will basically use that advantage to our advantage and prioritize capturing or recapturing the crystals while running around and running away without fighting as much as possible. ExCMagna-san will be asked to secure the small crystals near the base in the early stages and to defend the crystals in our own camp from then on. If I meet a Witch who looks like I have no chance of winning, I can either run away and involve the other teams Witches, or fish to Doppelganger-sans place and work together to fight her off. As a rule, Doppelganger-san doesnt move around to defend the large crystal, but stay where she was. After a few minutes of flying with other countermeasures against each Witch, I arrived at a position where the small crystal shown on the map and my icon almost overlapped. I went down to the ground and luckily found the small crystal quickly, so I deactivated all magic and pressed my palm against the small crystal while keeping an eye on my surroundings just to be sure. I see, so this is how it happens. A colorless, translucent crystal about one meter high gradually turned a beautiful blue color from the inside, and after just 10 seconds had passed, it changed completely into a blue crystal. The small crystal shown on the map has also changed from white to blue, which seems to mean that it is now officially secured. Theres one for Red Team and two for the Yellow Team? As I was checking the map, several crystals changed color to red, blue or yellow at about the same time. All the crystals are from the outer layer except for the one I secured. The leading role of other teams may not yet be able to reach the inner layer. So far, the Blue Team is the only team that has been able to establish a vast position from the outer to the inner layer. So, aside from the magical power consumption, I now have a slight advantage over the other teams, given the compensation for the increased movement speed. One inner layer has been secured. Ive got one of the outer layers over here too. Ive got it all mapped out. I need you both to secure the crystal as per the plan. As a built-in feature of this avatar, teammates can call each other at any time, so meetings are held to report as closely as possible, except when there is no room. As I was about to start moving in the southeast direction, a little more easterly than my original route, toward the crystal in the middle layer as planned, someone suddenly appeared in front of me. Wind Armor! Fire! Faster than I could recognize who it was, I quickly took evasive action backward and activated my defensive magic. Immediately after, a hot wind enveloped my surroundings. The heat was immediately dissipated by the distance and the circulating wind, so there was no fatal damage, but I was still sweating all over as if I had been in a sauna, and my clothes were sticking to my skin. Thats disgusting Ive encountered Dragon Call-san and Extend-san! I could see who it was because I was able to keep the other person in sight from a little distance. Its Dragon Call-san flying with Extend-san in a princess carry. It seems to me that because they were working in pairs, it means that the Red Team secured one crystal. Its not that they didnt reach the inner layer, but that they didnt secure the crystal in favor of destroying the other teams predecessor. Behind Dragon Call-san is a large dragon covered in Western-style red scales, leaning against her. As seen from the videos, Dragon Call-san seems to have the power of dragons in her or uses magic to summon a dragon and borrow its power. But that red dragon, I believe the fire dragon, wasnt that mobile. At the very least, its definitely not a magic trick that can appear in front of you so fast that you cant follow it with your eyes. That means Ex :Time! Can you escape!? Ill try! This time it isnt so much that I cant follow it with my eyes, but still Dragon Call-san is coming at me at a great speed. I guess it was due to the Time Dilation Magic of Extend-san. I was able to establish a position but my path was blocked, so I am flying away in the opposite direction, but Dragon Call-san, who is chasing me, is clearly faster than I am. Sextal Tornado Mixer! While fleeing away, I tried to check him with a Tornado Mixer by pointing my big stick backward, but he easily evaded me because his time dilation magic is not a simple high-speed movement, but time itself flows differently. Maybe the Tornado Mixer looks somewhat slow to Extend-san. Although Dragon Call-sans speed is a little slower than before because she has to avoid the Tornado Mixer, shes still faster than me. If I dont, they will catch up with me. I didnt want to consume too much magic at this most early stage, but I had no choice. Field Magic :Tempest. A huge storm was generated and enveloped Dragon Call-san and Extend-san, and the next moment the storm was blown away with a tremendous explosion sound. Eh!? Field MagicTempest is less powerful at the point compared to Tornado Mixer because it brings destruction over a wide area, and it shows its true value when dealing with a large number or a huge body, but its still not weak. If a direct hit is made, an ordinary Magical Girl wouldnt have time to resist. And even though she was swallowed up by it, Ill able to drown it out. Nevertheless, the other party shouldnt be unscathed. In fact, its possible that they are dying now. Im continuing to fly without slowing down, but I may be able to shake them off. Ex :Space Empty Adult! With a rustling sound of rustling branches and leaves, Dragon Call-san, holding Extend-san, ran out of the forest and appeared right in front of me, as if she had moved instantaneously. I was too hopeful that it might be dying. We were being closed in on at a considerable distance, and there was a good chance that my Field Magic and Tornado Mixers would hit them faster than they could hit me, so I quickly used my combined offensive and defensive magic Ex :Scar. When Extend-san used her magic a beat later with a swing of her spear, Empty Adult burst and disappeared as if it had been devoured from the inside. I dont know any magic like that! She kept her hands to herself in training! Swing! Guuhh!! Without a pause in the magic of Extend-san, Dragon Call-san gave some instructions, and the fire dragon behind her swept its large wings vigorously toward me. I was unable to evade it in time and took the blow with my big stick, but I was unable to stop it. Thanks to my Wind Armor, I managed not to have my whole arm taken away, but I was blown away and dropped my big stick in the forest. Moreover, Wind Armor was also stripped off by the impact. This is bad. Without my cane, my magic will be less effective. Im being pushed around by breathless attacks, and if I dont do something, Ill be pushed around. I have to do something! Octo Tornado I wont let you! Ex :Time. Even with the great cane in place, a broken Field Magic will not help the situation. The only possibility is to hit the Tornado Mixer. I try to bet on one or the other, abandoning defense, evasion, and control to let Octo Tornado Mixers run amok. But its no use. I wont make it if I dont! Rapid Smash! !?! Just before the fatal blow reached me, a Witch suddenly interrupted from the side and delivered a high kick that blew away Dragon Call-san, and I cancelled my magic and caught the falling girl in a princess-like hug. Oddly enough, it was the opposite of that time. Why did you help me, Rabbitfoot-san? It was Rabbitfoot-san from the Yellow Team who saved me when I was so close to what would have been a stoppage. Im not trying to help you. Im just saying that if you lose, Im the next target and Im outnumbered two to one. Ill fight with you just this once. Youll face Dragon, and Ill face Extend. I see. Got it, Ill drop you off. I didnt have time to look at the map earlier, but it seems that while I was running away, before I knew it, I had reached a place closer to the Yellow Team in the inner layer. So Rabbitfoot-san noticed we were fighting. Rabbitfoot-san is right, if I lose, it will mean next time. This offer of a joint fight is helpful to me. Just in time, Rabbitfoot-sans surprise attack seems to have caused Dragon Call-san to drop Extend-san in the forest, so now they can share the fight. After calling out to them, I drop Rabbitfoot-san into a nearby tree branch, and I go to defeat Dragon Call-san, who has been blown away. CH 98 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ۡWind VS Dragon, Rabbit VS Expansion Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV With Rabbitfoot disappearing into the forest and Tyrant Sylph flying toward her in her sights, Dragon Call knew she had failed. Up to the halfway point, she had been able to follow Wigs Crosseau plan, but Sylph had persisted longer than she had imagined. She couldnt push through just when she was almost there. She doesnt know if Tyrant Sylph were running away in anticipation of Rabbitfoots intrusion, but she can say that the Goddess of Fortune smiled on them. But they havent lost yet. The overwhelming advantage has been broken, but that doesnt mean the situation is favorable to Sylph and Rabbitfoot. Dragon Call thought so and gave herself a pep talk. There is no time to be gutted because the operation has failed. Dancing wind dragon, respond to my song and show your menace! Rabbitfoots blow, fired from outside her consciousness, was blocked by the fire dragon she had summoned and did not do much damage to Dragon Call. Instead, the fire dragon that received a direct hit went down completely and couldnt be summoned for a while. There are only three types of dragons left that Dragon Call can summon with substance. The Sea Dragon excel at underwater battles, the Ground Dragon excel at ground battles, and the Wind Dragon have the power to manipulate the wind. Dragon Call herself can fly with the power of the Fire Dragon it carries within itself, but Sea Dragon and Earth Dragon dont have the ability to fly. Therefore, there is practically only one option here. She didnt know how far the power of the Wind Dragon would go against Tyrant Sylph, a Magical Girl Of The Wind, but there was no way not to summon the Dragon because there was a huge difference in strength between having a Dragon and not having a Dragon. When the chanting was complete, a slender dragon covered with white scales appeared behind it like a guardian spirit of Dragon Call and let out a curculious, high-pitched cry. In addition, the Dragon calls forth its own special weapon, a sword, to boost its abilities. When she was holding Extend, she didnt have it because her hands were occupied. I apologize, Crosseau-san. I was separated from Extend-san due to Rabbitfoot-chans intrusion. Understood. Who are you two fighting? I will deal with the Rabbit Witch. I will fight with Tyrant Sylph-chan. Ill finish it as soon as possible and join Extend-san. No, wait, there doesnt seem to be room for chitchat. Sextal Tornado Mixer! Flap! Although she was concerned about what Extend was about to say, she decided that she should focus on the opponent in front of her and flapped her wings with the help of the Wind Dragon in an attempt to dodge the six tornadoes that were approaching her. The Wind Dragon is suited for support, as they increase the riders speed and have high detection ability, but they dont have the high-powered breath or bombardment ability of Fire Dragon. Therefore, the current Dragon Call cannot offset the environmental magic as they have just seen, but Sylph is unaware of this fact. No matter how much she has studied from videos, she doesnt know everything about Witches. It was also likely that the thought was that Dragon Call wouldnt be able to avoid the Tornado Mixer now that she no longer had support from the time extension of Extend. So that magic, once completely evaded, was used again toward Dragon Call. Dragon Call wasnt sure about this, but she was confident that she could still get away with it if she kept up her evasive maneuvers. Even though theres no time-dilation magic from Extend, unlike the previous case, there is assistance from the Wind Dragon and a special weapon to raise the level of ability. Dragon Call had visions of perfectly avoiding the oncoming tornado. It would soon become clear which idea was correct. Urk! She cant avoid it all. Chased by the tornado, which relentlessly aimed at her as if it were a living creature, and gradually being whittled away, Dragon Call learned that she had underestimated the Tyrant Sylphs ability. When she had the support of Extend, the raging tornado seemed to be moving slowly, and it was easy to see how she could move to scrape through the gap. But now that Dragon Call is alone, even with the benefit of the increased speed provided by the Wind Dragon, its still unable to catch the onrushing wind dragon. Field Magic In her haste, Dragon Call tried to use Life-system Field Magic, but she was a step too late in her decision. The tornado, which was approaching from outside her perception, engulfed her, and her body, which contained the Dragons power, was shattered into pieces like clodhoppers. The shattered avatars disappeared, sprinkling rainbow-colored light and star and heart mark effects. Its a grotesque measure that takes into consideration good little Magical Girls, and no blood will flow from the avatar. After winning the battle, Sylph muttered something in a whisper, then, as if remembering, called back her great wand and flew away. . Time had moved back a bit since the defeat of Dragon Call, and Extend had been knocked down into the forest, her back to the shade of a large tree to hide. Her breathing is ragged, and parts of her body are leaking seven-colored particles and star- and heart-shaped effects, and even from the side shes far from being in perfect condition. To tell the truth, Extend was considerably damaged when she was caught in Tyrant Sylphs Field Magic. Unlike Dragon Call, where her body is strengthened by the dragons power, Extends body isnt as robust as that of the average Magical Girl or Witch. In the usual mock battle, the winner wouldve been the one who was swallowed by the storm, but this time the situation was such that she managed to survive because she was held by the sturdy Dragon Call, which limited the damage somewhat, and because the storm was quickly offset. Field Magic:Rabbit Against such a fully wounded Extend, Rabbitfoot is neither careless nor relentless. Territorial Magic is the domain magic of the Life Lineage, and unlike other lineages, its effects are almost the same for any Magical Girl. At the time of activation, it defines a certain area centered on itself as its territory, and all of its abilities are greatly increased only within its territory. In other words, it is a Strengthening Magic that seems to be a Life System. Its simple, but that doesnt make it foolproof. The level of enhancement depends on the ability and skill of the Magical Girl, but its not surprising that a Witch who is considered to be the pinnacle of Magical Girls wouldve an efficacy ten times greater than that of an ordinary Magical Girl. Normally, when a Magical Girl from a hostile Life Lineage uses area magic, the theory is to leave the area, but Rabbitfoot is simply faster, and when the reinforcement from the territory is taken into account, its impossible for her to escape. Its possible to use Time Dilation Magic, but the more she try to extend the time, the more magic power it consumes. Furthermore, Time Dilation has the worst fuel consumption. That is one reason why they didnt extend the time more significantly against Tyrant Sylph, and if she used them to get out of a territory that she didnt know how big it was, she would likely be unable to do anything afterwards, even if she could escape. In other words, the only path left for Extend is to intercept. Grab The Sky. Like bullets fired indoors, Rabbitfoot bounces around in all directions, kicking at the trunks and branches of the giant trees. Extend cowered, wondering if she had been already spotted. In this dimly lit forest, where the sunlight is almost completely blocked out, the effects leaking from the wounds are too obvious. Even if blood had flowed from the wound, it wouldve been difficult to hide from Rabbitfoot, which has the senses of a beast. Ex :Time. Expanding one second to two seconds, Extend followed Rabbitfoots movements with her eyes while in this state. Even in this state, Rabbitfoot was just barely moving, so it was no wonder that she was called the fastest in linear maneuvering. Extend wasnt sure if Rabbitfoot was aware that she herself had caught the movement, but it didnt matter. Extend, realizing that Rabbitfoot has switched the direction of travel to her at super-speed, without any sense of discomfort or impetus, very naturally, raise her magic gear. Its 5 seconds. This is the maximum time dilation that Extend can do right now. Rabbitfoot, which was approaching with the speed of a bullet, slows down just before contact, just as it is about to kick Extend with all her might. No, in fact, Rabbitfoot is not slowing down. It just seems that way to Extend, and then only she can move as usual in the slowed down time. Astonished by Rabbitfoot, which even in the five-fold extended time did not move in slow motion but moved as fast as an ordinary human, Extend turned herself slightly as if by reflex and pointed her spear so that it overlapped the Rabbitfoots trajectory of motion. That was enough, but its correct to say that in fact it was all she could do. That is how extraordinary Rabbitfoots speed was. Extend inwardly analyzes that her uncontrollable speed is the reason for her defeat. Extends Time Dilation Magic may appear to move at high speed from the opponents point of view, but from Extends perspective, the surroundings seem to be slowing down in the opposite direction. So theres no such thing as being swept away by speed. However, in the case of Magical Girls who have enhanced their bodies and forcefully increased their speed, their perception of their own speed cannot keep up. Its very difficult to think while acting. So Rabbitfoot will be restarting before she knows what has happened. With this in mind, the moment she released the expansion magic, it was Extend that disappeared, scattering seven-colored light and glittering effects as it exploded. Youre stupid. There is no way that I would make a move that I cant control. Rabbitfoot could see everything. Whether it was Extend turning away to escape Rabbitfoots initial attack trajectory, or holding up her hand spear. If she can see it, of course she just have to change her movement accordingly. She twisted her body forcibly to deliver a kick to Extend, and slightly changed her own trajectory as a reaction. It was neither luck nor luck; it was unmistakably a victory brought about by Rabbitfoots ability. CH 99 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Suddenly a battle breaks out! The first matchup on the card will be Contender Tyrant Sylph vs. Contender Extend Traveler, anhnd Contender Dragon Call! In a normal competition, the theory is to secure a certain amount of small crystals before starting to fight, but they dared to ignore this theory and created a favorable situation of one against two. Contender Tyrant Sylph, will this be a tough one for you!? The stadiums big screen showed Dragon Call that suddenly appeared at tremendous speed and began to assault Tyrant Sylph, and a small, wiry play-by-play fairy was bustling about in the upper right corner. Here it is! Its Contender Tyrant Sylphs deepest, stormiest Field Magic! However what!? It was obliterated by a sudden, massive explosion that canceled it out! I have heard rumors that Contender Dragon Call is a rare Magical Girl of the phantom type in the Life Lineage, and that her firepower is close to that of the Natural Lineage. It seems to me that if it is such a powerful blow, it shouldve been used at the beginning of the encounter!? The distance was probably too close. I dont know if it affects Contender Dragon Call, but if Contender Extend Traveler player gets caught up in it and falls, it ends up being a one-for-one exchange and the advantage is weak! Good luck, Syl-chan, good luck too, Paisen! Its not fair that you two attacked Sylph-chan! Ahh!? Run, Sylph-chan! The teams have the same number of members, so Extend-san will won the battle. But Sylph-san is also amazing. I cant believe she was able to hold her own against two Witches. Elephant and others are on edge as the Red Team duo is in hot pursuit of Sylph, who are using magic to check them in order to somehow shake them off, and she let out a high-pitched shriek whenever something happens. Blade marveled at such Elephant while rebuking them. Although she was clearly outnumbered, it was nothing short of quintessential that Sylph, who had just become a Magical Girl, could fight two Witches at the same time and still survive. I dont see the Red Team duo after the storm clears, is this? Ah! From below! Theyre popping out of the woods! It seems that they dared to hide themselves in the woods to catch the Contender Tyrant Sylph off guard. Whether it was meant to be a surprise attack or not, it seems that Tyrant Sylph wasnt aware of the fact that the attack was coming from directly below. She have been slow to respond. But even so, the situation is getting worse and worse, and at last Sylph is struck with a painful blow that takes down her specialized weapon, and while she is unable to move back and forth, the fatal blow is imminent. I cant watch this anymore!! Wait, Ele-chan! Its Rabbi-chan! I see, so Sylph-san wasnt just running away in the dark either Elephant closed her eyes tightly, not wanting to see any more of the deadly blade closing in on Sylph, but when she opened her eyes in horror at Press words, before she knew it, Rabbitfoot was being carried by Sylph in a princesss arms and talking about something. Thats not fair! Contender Rabbitfoot, the Lucky Rabbit, is in here! But, but, but! Contender Rabbitfoot is on the Yellow Team! Why did she help the Blue Teams Contender Tyrant Sylph!? She couldve surprised her after she did it!? Witches who can win even one-on-two, say on the Yellow Team, would have had that option if it were Contender Red Ball, for example. However, Contender Rabbitfoot didnt think she could beat Contenders Extend Traveler and Dragon Call at the same time. In other words, she would end up following the example of Contender Tyrant Sylph. If thats the case, then one way to do it is to fight together just now, although they are on different teams. I see! So shes trying to prevent them from destroying them individually and, on the contrary, turn the tables on the two! Perhaps Contender Tyrant Sylph saw this coming and ran in the direction of the Yellow Team. Anticipating that the lead pair must be nearby, she fished the Red Team duo out to a distance that was too close to ignore, and successfully pulled Contender Rabbitfoot out of the race. I had heard that she had only just become a Magical Girl, but she seems to have an excellent eye for tactics. In fact, Sylph was just running away in the dark, not thinking deeply, but her words of explanation, which sounded very much like that, elicited impressed voices from many places in the hall. I knew you were smart, Syl-chan Of course! Sylph-chan is awesome! She was squealing a while ago, but shes doing great. The battle between Dragon Call and Tyrant Sylph, split by Rabbitfoots blow, and then Extend and Rabbit Foot began in the air and on the ground, respectively, and the battle was over so quickly that it was hard to believe that the fierce battle that had just begun had ended in a flash. Its settled! Its settled! Contender Tyrant Sylphs Tornado Mixer bites Contender Dragon Call like a living creature and defeats her! Contender Dragon Call mustve tried to use Area Magic at the end, but didnt make it in time. Since she doesnt have a large amount of magic power compared to other Witches, its thought that she wanted to conserve it and not use it on Contender Tyrant Sylph, who is lower in the pecking order. But the pecking order is only a pecking order of strength against external enemies. She shouldnt have been so generous. And more! Looks like the ground battle is settled as well! Bouncing around like a diffuse pinball too fast for the eye to follow, Contender Rabbitfoot kicked Contender Extend Traveler to the ground! It looks like Contender Extend Traveler was almost on sticks, why she didnt resist!? Or was it that so fast that even the Witch couldnt react!? This is a difficult point. Contender Extend Traveler has Time Dilation Magic, so its possible that she couldve used it to resist, but as far as Live-san is concerned, its also possible that she couldnt have resisted. As you can see in the video, the injury effects were quite apparent, so perhaps she was already at her limit. Either she was twisted by Expansion Magic, or it was so fast that she couldnt even allow herself to resist. Either way, Contender Rabbitfoot, who is also called the fastest, lived up to her long name with this victory. Will the Red Team be okay with two people having to restart at once!? The strategy will have to be changed, but the game has only just begun. Besides, the Red Team has only secured one small crystal at present, so it wont take long for them to recover. It will still be possible to recover. I thought Extend-san was a pretty strong person, but Ele-chan, did you see that earlier? No, I couldnt follow it with my eyes at all. Elephant, a Magical Girl in the Life Lineage, is the most visible of the Sakira Town teams. The same is true for dynamic vision, as well as for distance vision, and when that Elephant is so fast that it cannot be followed at all by the eye, it means that even Sylph cant capture Rabbitfoot in that state. With each battle over and only Tyrant Sylph and Rabbitfoot remaining, Elephant stared at the screen with bated breath, nervous that the two would start fighting next. Hey there!? I thought the two survivors were going to collide, but apparently the Contender Tyrant Sylph has started moving southeast, in the direction of her own camp! Conversely, Contender Rabbitfoot is heading west, towards the border between the Blue and Red Teams! It appears that each of them will act in accordance with their initial operational priorities. The Blue Team is solidly southeast, closer to the base, and will probably head southwest next after securing this spot. The Yellow Team, on the other hand, is planning to expand their position ahead of the Blue Team. The Yellow Team has already secured four small crystals! It seems that while Contender Rabbitfoot was moving and fighting, the remaining two were steadily dyeing crystals! Contender Red Ball is going straight from their base in the northeast to the Red Teams base in the northwest! Contender Permafrost have secured one crystal each in the outer and middle layers near their base! Only Contender Doppelganger that could possibly defeat Contender Red Ball, so its only natural that she would target the Red Teams base of operations. They dont even know that Contender Doppelganger was guarding the Blue Teams base, but of course she understand that possibility, so. That means theyve come for the big crystals, which theyre sure to get! Meanwhile, the Blue Team now has three small crystals up for grabs! It appears that while Contender Tyrant Sylph was involved in the battle, Contender ExCMagna was securing the crystals in the inner layer on the southeast side! She was covered by the direction because she was fleeing to the Yellow Teams side, i.e., east, in order to destroy the Red Teams duo. The southeast side will be held back, but going back to the southwest side will be a bit of a loss of time. Contender Doppelganger is still seem to be waiting in the wings, so I would say that the Yellow Team is currently one step ahead. Two members have been dropped, and the Red Team has Contender Wigs Crosseau up to mid-tier! Was Wigs Crosseaus strategy originally similar to that of the Yellow Team, which was going up and up and up, or did she change her strategy and decide to go on the offensive herself when she had originally planned to defend the outer to middle layers like the Blue Team, we dont know the process, but she certainly cannot afford to wait too long for them to come back under the current circumstances. Oya? Oya-oya-oya!? If this keeps going, it looks like Contender Wigs Crosseau and Contender Rabbitfoots directions of travel will overlap! Contender Rabbitfoot won the first battle with a great victory, but will she be able to keep the momentum going and get her second white star!? The earlier battle was probably won in part because Contender Extend Traveler was injured and the terrain favored Contender Rabbitfoot, but the same is true of Contender Wigs Crosseau, who excels in intricate terrain. In addition, she was clearly a superior opponent, so if she can win, it wont only be a white star, but a big win, but it will be a tough match. After the hotly contested battle, we still cant take our eyes off of them! CH 100 After defeating Extend and securing one of the small crystals in the inner layer that was nearby, Rabbitfoot was kicking the ground for the small crystal in the outer layer in the direction of the west. In combat, it was nice to have the trees that served as footholds in the area, as the three-dimensional maneuvering allowed her to toss her opponents around, but in the case of simple movement, she couldnt go at full speed because the raised roots were rather in the way. Although she was still fast compared to Permafrost and Red Ball, and thus play a leading role, she was no match for those who can fly, such as Tyrant Sylph and Dragon Call. The reason why the other teams hadnt yet arrived when Tyrant Sylph secured the small crystal in the inner layer was because the Red Teams priority was to defeat the enemy, but in the case of the Yellow Team, they simply arrived too late. On top of that, she has lost time due to the struggle between the frontrunners. Rabbitfoot is moving her legs with the determination to make up for the delay, but she is in no hurry. In terms of simple distance, its faster to aim for the small crystal in the middle layer in the southeast than to aim for the outer layer, but the map shows that the crystal in the east middle layer near its tinted red. Considering that the Red Team duo is waiting for a restart, this means that Wigs Crosseau is in the vicinity. Rabbitfoot has a certain confidence in her abilities, but at the same time she doesnt overestimate her. Its obvious that if she clash with the Thread Witch head-on, she will not win. That is why, ignoring the small crystal in the middle southeast layer where Crosseau would be heading, she is aiming for the small crystal in the outer east layer, taking a slight detour. There was no fatal error in Rabbitfoots decision. So the fate that it had to follow as a result of its choice was, in the end, nothing more than luck. Rabbit Smash! Out of the line of sight that Rabbitfoot had reached, Wigs Crosseau was holding her hand on a small crystal. Lost in thought for a moment, she jumped out and made a surprise attack with the strength of her stepping foot. It was only a prediction that Wigs Crosseau would be heading to Crystal in the southeast-central area. Therefore, she had naturally assumed that this might happen, and if the situation was such that she wouldve to fight with a good start, she planned to turn on her heel and run away like a hare. She had told her team members as much. But when she saw Wigs Crosseau pouring out her magic unprotected, she became greedy that she could do it now. If she let go of her hand while pouring magic power into the crystal, the magic power that has been poured until then will dissipate and she will have to start all over again from the beginning. Even if she know that the best decision is to immediately remove her hand and intercept it, there is still a possibility of hesitation. And that hesitation can be fatal in the face of Rabbitfoots speed. I used Grab The Sky from the beginning for movement. No time to use Territorial Magic, but enough speed. Wigs Crosseaus action was swift as she noticed the chanting against Rabbitfoot, who invoked her magic and rushed in. Without any hesitation, she removed her hand from the crystal and stepped back. If this situation had been the same as the battle of Extend, she could have forced a guess. But no. There is one clear difference. There is a small crystal in this place. The small crystal is an indestructible object. Wigs Crosseau steps back and the crystal enters the straight line connecting them. It doesnt hit. Understanding this, Rabbitfoot kicked the small crystal as hard as she could and tried to escape in reaction, but it was too late. Cling Net Sticky white threads appear out of nowhere and entangle Rabbitfoots tiny body. The more she struggled to escape, the more it became stuck to her body, and the more she tried to move, the more she became unable to do so, finally, she was crucified by a small crystal. Field Magic :Rabbit! Rabbitfoot doesnt shy away from playing the deep end. Although she doesnt have an abundance of magical power, she would end up losing half of it if she were to be defeated. She has no hesitation in giving her all, even against opponents who are certain to win or who have little chance of winning. Rabbit Smash! She kicks the small crystal that is stuck to her with magic that instantly increases her kicking power, but she still cant get out of it. Like a poor prey caught in a spiders web, she can only wriggle around in a hapless manner. Gah, agh, argh, aagghhhh!!! Its not even a magic chant anymore, but a beastly yell that draws out so much strength that it almost breaks the body, but the threads that have stuck wont come off. After all the resistance it could muster, Rabbitfoot stared at Wigs Crosseau as if it had finally given up. What are you looking at? If youre going to do it, do it now! Are you ready to resist now? Hah!? You think you are showing mercy!? No, I would be happy to help you if you would use your magic power for nothing. Her voice was as flat and expressionless as ever, and it sounded to Rabbitfoot as if she was saying this sincerely, not in mockery or anything. In other words, from the bottom of her heart, she didnt regard Rabbitfoot as a threat of any kind. She thinks that no matter what she do to her, she will not lose. So she said let her resist until she felt comfortable. Dont ridicule me, argh, agh, arrgh! Driven by the desire to beat up the wicked woman in front of her, even if its only a small chance, Rabbitfoot chants a spell that should never have worked and hasnt seen the light of day for a long time, as it isnt usable against either Diest or Magical Girls. Charm Of Bunny!! Ah Fascination, an anomalous magic that only a few Magical Girls possess. It can be used to make the target like the user, and make it do whatever the user wants. Although this sounds like an extremely powerful magic, its of little use in Magical Girl activities, as Diest hasnt yet been confirmed to have the function of creating favoritism in others. Furthermore, Magical Girls have very strong protections against direct-acting types of magic, and they cannot be used in competitions or territory wars, as they are 90% ineffective. If there is any use for it, it would be against ordinary people, but Rabbitfoot, aside from other Magical Girls, doesnt have the sensibility to use magic for such things. Rabbitfoot has never used this magic before, except for a trial run when she first became a Magical Girl to check its effectiveness. Although she knew that, if she thought about it calmly, it would be a waste of magical power and would never work, this didnt matter at all to Rabbitfoot, whose blood was boiling in her head. She was eager to give Wigs Crosseau a shot at anything. She was going to use all the magic she had at her disposal to continue chanting. However, the strange response after activating the Charm Magic made her doubt and confused, and she stopped chanting unexpectedly. No way, did it go through? A sense that the magic has been successfully activated. While it may not be obvious for body enhancement, manipulation of natural objects, or emission systems, abnormal state magic can sense whether it has passed or not by the response without having to look at the other persons state. Rabbitfoot herself had no idea of such specifications, but now she understood them. It was different from when she had tried it out before. Clearly, there was a certainty that Wigs Crosseau had fallen under the spell of enchantment. She didnt know why the Fascination came through, but now wasnt the time to think about it, and Rabbitfoot hurriedly began to think of a strategy to make the most of the situation. Not only can she beat the Red Teams main person, but if she does well, she can even take her away for the duration of the match. There is no advantage like that. Its as good as winning. With a clear victory in sight, she was so swept away by her buoyant feelings, which was unusual for Rabbitfoot, that she didnt notice Wigs Crosseau, who approached her gradually with an empty expression. Uwah!? Hey, what are you!? Nhuu!? Nhn, mhm, urk!? Wigs Crosseau, who suddenly embraced Rabbitfoot as if covering her from the front, forcefully took her lips before she had time to say a word of denial. With her own lips, of course. Rabbitfoots mind, which was thinking about what was to follow, went blank for a moment, unable to comprehend the situation. Its a miscalculation because she have never succeeded with Enchantment Magic before, or rather because she doesnt know, but even enchantment magic varies in its strength from person to person. The range is from the powerful ones that can make you do whatever they say as long as they pass by, to the ones that can make you feel just a little curious at best, from the so-called pinnacle to the bottom. Rabbitfoots magic, which is only the Magic Of Witches, is absolute obedience to any command, but while not being commanded, it has the extraordinary property of acting on its desires according to the acts it has embraced. Rabbitfoot, thrown into a state of confusion by the sudden event, quickly tried to follow Wigs Crosseau away, but her arms were stuck to the crystal by a sticky thread. Then, she pulls her back a little to give her a little momentum so that she can hit her slightly moving head, and Wigs Crosseau, perhaps thinking that Rabbitfoot is trying to escape, puts one hand around the back of the young girls head and holds it firmly to block her escape. Rabbitfoot, inwardly cursing the perverted woman, glares at Crosseau with a snarling nose, wanting her to leave as soon as possible, but since her mouth is sealed shut and she cannot chant or move her body, she can only accept what she is being forced to do. In the end, Rabbitfoot, whose innocent lips had been violated for a full minute of time, let out a vindictive cry the moment Wigs Crosseau lips parted to catch her breath. Die! You sex offender! Understood. Wigs Crosseau followed her loved ones orders and pierced her own heart with her own specialized weapon. A blast of rainbow-colored light and a spectacular effect, and Wigs Crosseau avatar vanished as white particles. To her credit, the whole series of acts were sad incidents that occurred because Rabbitfoots enchantment magic was so powerful, and she was never a rapist in the first place. Spit! Ah ugh, its the worst Ive ever felt! Rabbitfoot, freed from her crucifixion by Wigs Crosseaus death, her magic lifted, ran off, swearing with a groggy look on her face. I took down Wigs Crosseau. The unexpected and worst case has been put to rest, but the fight is not over yet. CH 101 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ޡGravity VS Expansion Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV While Rabbitfoot was being attacked by Wigs Crosseau, Extend and Dragon Call were returning to the Red Team base at about the same time. I cant get through to Crosseau-san. What do we do, Extend-san? Im curious about that, too, but first we have to fight off the Witches who are coming to take our stronghold here. If a player dies in a match, she cannot be resurrected until the waiting time, which varies depending on the size of the area she has acquired, has passed, but until resurrection, she must wait in the waiting room and can check the map, although she cannot communicate with teammates in the meantime. Extend had checked the map immediately after being destroyed and had noticed that someone from the Yellow Team was coming toward the Red Team in a straight line from the way the small crystals were changing color. And that it wouldnt be Rabbitfoot that had just been fighting in the inner layers. ICIsnt that bad? Neither we can win against Frost-san nor Red Ball-chan, right? Its certainly hard to win, isnt it? Ill take care of this, and you, the Dragon Witch, go around securing the small crystals. Are you okay with that? If we dont win anyway, I think its possible that we both collect the small crystals. No, I dont want the big crystals to be taken away from us, given the current situation. Its difficult to win, but well make it happen. Alright, just get going. The Witch is coming. I understand. You have a plan. Ill leave the rest to you! Dragon Call believed Extends words, opened her wings wide, and took to the sky. Then, a little while after the rear of the highly revealing miko costume was out of sight, the girl appeared with a joyful hum. Oh-oh-oh? Its Expansion-onee-chan! Ice-chan predicted that it would be that Thread person But whatever!? If isnt Gravity Witch-dono. Red Ball is a very chuuniby girl dressed in a pitch black robe. To tell the truth, Extend has an affinity for this girl that she doesnt quite understand, and she had hoped to have a little in-depth conversation with her once, but alas, this isnt the venue for that chat. Gravity Magic is known as the strongest magic against people. Although direct magic has no effect on Magical Girls, her magic is of the nature of increasing gravity rather than attacking them, and even Magical Girls are no exception to being affected by it as long as they are bound by the laws of the stars. In other words, her magic is unavoidable. Even though it cannot be avoided, once you are hit by her magic, you are sure to die. Its a must-hit, must-kill, and therefore the strongest against humans. I wont let you! Ahaha! Did you think it wouldnt work in the air? Of course not! Red Stain? The body of a Magical Girl is fragile. However, this is only when compared to the Diest, and compared to normal humans, theyre not only more robust, but also much more athletic. Extend jumped high into the sky with her excellent physical ability, which is unique to Magical Girls. Since she has no flying ability and no spatial expansion, its just a jump that starts falling right away. Red Ball is right, it doesnt escape the effects of magic. No, she doesnt even try to escape it in the first place. It wasnt an evasive maneuver. It wasnt a move to escape. The move that caught that Red Ball off guard was unmistakably an attack. Ex :Body Huh? Exposed to the enhanced gravity, Extends body was subjected to an intense load. At the same time, however, her body grew larger and larger, and in no time at all she became a giant with a total length of over 50 meters. The giant falls with her whole body spread wide open, as if she were diving on a bed. Red Ball, swallowed by the suddenly formed humanoid shadow, couldnt catch up with what was happening. Without time to do anything about it, she was crushed by Extends body with a resounding roar, and Extend herself became a giant human-shaped stain by Gravity Magic and disappeared, leaving behind a dazzling seven-colored light and a great number of fancy effects. . WCWCWCWhat a surprise!!? The Red Teams Contender Extend Traveler! She beat Contender Red Ball!! Shes the most powerful against the humans, Contender Red Ball!! What a bold maneuver to make yourself bigger and put Contender Red Ball under!! Its more of a phase than a defeat, but either way this is a big deal. The physical expansion is another reckless thing to do. That seems to be the magic that could be used because of the avatar. If she actually extended her own body, she would probably, but without the magic of Contender Red Ball, be crushed to death under her own weight. Even if she dies, she can come back to life, and thats a magic that can only be used in this competition. What a surprise! So, does this mean that Contender Extend were thinking about using this kind of magic in advance to counteract Contender Red Ball!? What do you think? If she could be this reckless, she wouldve used it when she fought Contender Rabbitfoot. I think its possible she came up with the idea while waiting for the revival. I see!! You dont just get hit, you dont just get away with it, thats what Contender Extend Traveler was all about! But perhaps, this would change the situation! It might be. I think the Yellow Team was at least planning to operate Contender Red Ball as a never-lose piece, so the basis of the strategy could be overturned. That said, I think some of the current oddities came through because they were first-time visitors, so theres no guarantee that the next one will have the same result. Contender Ref Ball can use nothing but magic to stain her opponents, so there are plenty of ways to deal with her if you know she was coming in advance. As in the fight between Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Rabbitfoot, you never know the outcome until the time actually comes. Thats right! Come to think of it, the magic of Contender Extend Traveler was so shocking I forgot about it for a moment! What happened to the battle of Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Rabbitfoot!? I thought Contender Rabbitfoot had worked some kind of magic, but Contender Wigs Crosseau got a little closer, and thats when the video seemed to abruptly switch! It looks like the video just went back to Contender Rabbitfoot. This is Contender Wigs Crosseau has apparently been sent to the waiting room, which apparently means she won Contender Rabbitfoot is running for the next crystal! She looks a little pale, but how on earth did she manage to win from that situation!? If any of Contender Rabbitfoots magic could be reversed from there, it is most likely that the charm magic would have worked. In fact, Contender Wigs Crosseau was moving so strangely that were pretty sure that some kind of abnormal condition-based magic was cast on her. But, Comment-san! Shouldnt direct-action type magic not work on Magical Girls!? Under normal circumstances, yes. However, if, for example, a Magical Girl sincerely desires it, it may slip through the protections. In this case, for example, does Contender Wigs Crosseau like rabbits very much? What!? Such a gap for that cool-beauty Contender Wigs Crosseau!? No, its just an example. But I am sure there was some factor that made it so. In any case, this is outrageous. Contender Extend Traveler, who even went toe-to-toe with Contender Red Ball, is great, but Contender Rabbitfoot won without doing much damage, which means she was able to complete her objective. Its an undeniably great gold star. Who could have predicted this situation!? Its one madness after another! These are indeed the girls who reign supreme among Magical Girls!Even the lowest in the pecking order is not a simple matter!! If Contender Rabbitfoots charm is sure to get through to Contender Wigs Crosseau, it would limit her actions considerably. Contender Rabbitfoot may not have realized it, but some types of enchantment magic are capable of completely dominating an opponent. Perhaps there will be a development where Contender Wigs Crosseau will be robbed by the Yellow Team. Its a sight rarely seen in a normal competition, but if that happens, its going to turn the tide of the battle! Wait a second! While the Red and Yellow Teams are having such an interesting battle, it seems that the Blue Team is continuing to secure small crystals at leisure! Contender ExCMagna secured the crystals in the southeast outer layer, then headed to the south middle layer and secured one without incident! Using her mobility, Contender Tyrant Sylph secured a small crystal in the middle southeast layer after defeating Contender Dragon Call, then secured another small crystal in the middle east layer, and now she is heading to the outer east layer! Contender Doppelganger still hasnt moved! I have the impression that the Blue Team has been able to follow their strategy well after getting through the first round. It must be encouraging to see Contender Doppelganger defending herself with their large crystals without blinking, but I get the impression that the pace of securing crystals is slowing down because of this. I had a feeling that the Yellow Team would be fighting just as hard as the Red Team, but theyre getting more crystals than I thought they would! Looks like Contender Permafrost secured the northeast mid level crystal and then the north mid level crystal! The Yellow Team has won two out of three so far, even though theyve been fighting a lot, so even if they cant secure the fight before it starts, theyve been able to secure it after they win, which is very impressive. Its almost 10 minutes into the game, and the Red Team is in big trouble! Will they be able to turn things around from here!? The large gap in the number of crystals means that there is also a large gap in the time to resurrection. Contenders Extend Traveler and Red Ball were in a battle, but the time loss will definitely be greater for the Yellow Team, so we dont know yet. CH 102 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ߡDragon VS Rabbit Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Leaving Extend alone at the base, Dragon Call was flying toward the crystal in the mid-west. Since that is a crystal that has already been secured by the Red Team, its better to aim for the crystal in the northwest middle layer if shes trying to secure new crystals, and Dragon Call had intended to do the same until about halfway through the trip, but changed her destination when she saw on the map in her vision that the crystals in the north-central area had turned Yellow and that Crosseau had been destroyed. The information displayed on the map is basically the position of allies, the position of crystals, and their colors, but only if there is a Magical Girl of the enemy team within sight of the allies, the location of that Magical Girl is also displayed. Until just a few moments ago, Dragon Calls map showed Crosseau and Rabbitfoots icons at the location of the small crystal in the western outer layer, but the two icons disappeared at the same time, and a little later the crystal changed color to yellow. So that would mean that Crosseau is defeated and Rabbitfoot is there. Furthermore, since Red Ball should be fighting Extend at the Red Teams base, its impossible for anyone other than Permafrost to have secured the north-central crystals, given the Yellow Teams current position in the area. With almost no small crystals secured, Crosseau and Extend are waiting for a restart, and the Red Team is currently in a very tight spot. In such a situation, Dragon Call wanted to avoid fighting Permafrost, which has little chance of winning. So, to avoid Permafrost and to intercept Rabbitfoot, she descended to the crystal in the mid-west. Tch! Grab The Sky! Trans : Tree Dragon! Prison! Rabbitfoot, who had been carefully watching her surroundings with her hand on the crystal, noticed Dragon Call descending from the sky, shaking the branches and leaves, and quickly ran to leave the scene, but a tree that began undulating like an animal with a will blocked her way, creating a dome-like enclosure with the crystal at its center. I guess the fact that you came over here means its not a coincidence. Dragon Call speaks to Rabbitfoot while showing off her beautiful green dragon scales, which seem to have been dyed by the lush landscape of the forest, with her highly revealing priestess outfit. If she was simply trying to avoid Permafrost, there was no need to descend once to this mid-west crystal. But if Rabbitfoots defeat of Crosseau wasnt a coincidence, Dragon Call predicted that she would surely come close to the Red Teams base. The least competitive piece on the Yellow Team is Rabbitfoot, while the most competitive piece on the Red Team is Crosseau. If Rabbitfoot can continue to reliably hold down Crosseau, it can take an extremely large tactical advantage. Objectively speaking, the strength of Rabbitfoot and Crosseau was obvious, and Dragon Call herself believed that Crosseaus defeat was either a mistake or a coincidence. However, when the field this time is divided into two parts, south and north, its unreasonable for Rabbitfoot, which is supposed to be the leading player, to come to the north where the Yellow Team has already secured 70% of the crystals, instead of the south where the Blue Team has secured most of the crystals. If so, then the action would have a more effective meaning than securing the crystal on the south side. In other words, Rabbitfoots victory is not coincidental but inevitable. If you lose, no one on your team can beat me, do you understand? Thats why Im going to stop you. O dragon of the land gone mad! Answer my call and show your fury! Crunch! Rabbit Smash! A four-legged lizard-like dragon covered with black scales is summoned with substance and approaches Rabbitfoot with a maniacal cry. Rabbitfoot, who activated her magic at about the same time that Dragon Call finished her summoning chant, directed her heightened kicking power not at the oncoming earth dragon but at the trunk of a tree that blocked her way. The kick, which can kill even a Fire Dragon from Dragon Call with a single blow if it strikes directly, is not something that can be stopped by a tree at a high altitude. Just as Rabbitfoot had planned, the thick tree that had been standing in the way like a wall burst into flames with a roar as if it had exploded. Urk! However, beyond the large hole, more trees were growing wildly and intertwining irregularly, forming an eerie second wall. Dragon Call knew that Rabbitfoot would prioritize escape over battle. It isnt a matter of Rabbitfoots temperament, but of the role and chemistry assigned to him. The mobile leading role prioritizes securing the crystals without forcing the fight. Especially in this case, it was obvious that Rabbitfoot would try to force her way through the enclosure, as her chances of winning against Dragon Call were remarkably low. Field Magic :Dragon Im up here! Field Magic :Rabbit! The two invisible territories of the two girls spread out around each other and collided. The stalemate lasted only a moment, and Rabbitfoots territory was swallowed up and drowned out by Dragon Calls unfolding territory. This is the main reason why Rabbitfoot wanted to prioritize escape. Field Magic between Life Systems doesnt coexist in the same space. There is no way that a territory claim by a Weak Beast against a Strong Beast can be accepted. The prideful Rabbitfoot couldnt admit from the start that she was lower in rank without even trying. Therefore, if Dragon Call used Field Magic, she couldnt avoid using her own Field Magic, no matter how small the chance of winning. Rabbitfoot herself understood this, which is why she was trying to convince herself that her role wasnt to force herself to fight and escape. The pecking order of the Witches Tea Party is determined by strength against Diest. There are some Magical Girls whose magic itself is incompatible with Diest, so the rank in the pecking order doesnt simply represent the rank of the Magical Girl as it is. But even so, it could be an indicator. The pecking order given to the two Witches, both of whom were of the same life line and of limited release, clearly reflected the difference in their abilities. Dont screw with me! I aint giving up! I apologize, but I cant take any more embarrassing losses. Rabbitfoot zigzagged towards Dragon Call, being chased around by a ground dragon that was agile in spite of its figure. The wall of trees that surrounds the area cannot be disturbed by the three-dimensional maneuvering that is their specialty, because they can move freely at the command of Dragon Call. She would be entangled and stuck before she could kick the wall. So Rabbitfoot gambled on her greatest strength: speed. Dragon Aura. Charm Of Bunny! Rabbitfoot is so fast that shes said to be the fastest on earth, and the earth dragon cannot keep up with her speed, but by turning the entire surrounding area into a territory, and by using the body enhancement magic that every Magical Girl in the Life Lineage naturally possesses, Dragon Call was able to completely see through the Rabbitfoots movements. Rabbitfoots movements were completely foreseen by Dragon Call. As long as she can fly in the sky, she can attack unilaterally without the need to see through her movements, but while shes using Trans : Tree Dragon, her wings degenerate and she cannot fly. The magic of transmutation reproduces the dragons negative characteristics instead of borrowing its power, so if a dragon is transmuted into a dragon that doesnt have the ability to fly, such as a Ground Dragon, Sea Dragon, or Tree Dragon, it temporarily loses its own ability to fly. Rabbitfoot invoked the Charm Magic with the idea that it would be profitable if it could pass, but the result was a dud. She couldnt feel the response she had felt when she used it on Crosseau. She had considered the possibility that the Magical Girls protections werent functioning during this Witch Cup, but she know she was wrong. Rabbit Smash! Trans : Gaia Dragon. Just before the collision, each activated their magic, and the game was decided in an instant. Dragon Call was hit with a full-bodied blow, and her left arm was bent as if in a heap. Rabbitfoot is split in half from the left shoulder to the right hip in an overknee, sprinkling seven-colored light and flashy, fancy effects. That hurts just a little bit, mmm Even after receiving the enhanced strength, benefiting from body enhancing magic, and transforming into a more durable dragon, the damage caused by the Rabbitfoots blow was still enormous. During the Witch Cup, the pain feedback felt by the avatar is set to be quite low, so it only hurts a little, but if this were a flesh-and-blood body, it is doubtful that it would be able to continue fighting. Trans : Flame Dragon. Dragon Call kicked the sky, realizing that she couldnt let her guard down just because she was lower in the pecking order, as she had known when she was overwhelmed by Tyrant Sylph. . Contender Rabbitfoot, who had been on a winning streak, but now she had to settle for a black star against Contender Dragon Call! Comment-san, what is your thoughts over this current battle!? Although rarely seen in ordinary competitions, the battle between Magical Girls from different Life Lineages who have reached mastery of Field Magic is almost always one-sided. The nature of the territory is such that its inevitable that the stronger player will override the weaker one, so in that sense, I think Contender Rabbitfoot did rather well. Heh, is that so. Did you both know about this? Elephant, looking at Mikes form, asked Blade and Press with a voice of admiration at the fairys explanation. Elephant was thrilled when Extend was able to match up with Red Ball, but she was more interested in the magic specifications of the battle between Rabbitfoot and Dragon Call, with whom she has no particular relationship, than in the outcome. I didnt know that. I dont really watch a lot of competitions. I knew that! Well, I didnt bother to tell Ele-chan since it would be a long time before you could use your Field Magic. Since the information that Field Magic is incompatible and the stronger party will be eaten is not very relevant in fighting the Diest, it isnt surprising that Blade doesnt know this. It is neither laziness nor negligence. In fact, it can be said that Press is more diligent in grasping such things, despite her appearance. I wonder why she didnt use the Charm Magic she was expected to use to overthrow Wigs Crosseau! This video doesnt pick up any audio, if the magic fails, we wont know whats going on, I think she probably used it and it didnt went through. TCThats not true! Ill be up and running in no time! Well, we should be able to do at least that. Ahaha, a high target! Not really Field Magic is a level of magic that is generally considered profound, and being able to use it is a sign of superlative skill. Press laughed as if to make fun of Blade, who was conscious in a good way, and when Blade, perhaps a little miffed by this, tried to argue something, a notification of the Diest occurrence rang out, interrupting the conversation. Huh? Mine doesnt ring, you know? Thats weird, its not mine either. What about you, Press? Ah, It was mine. Well, Im going out for a while Hey The fact that Blade and Elephant havent been notified means that it wasnt the town of Sakira where the Diest appeared. This means that before coming to this stadium in the magical world, Press was in some other town in the real world that wasnt Sakira Town. Blade tried to ask her about it, but Press seemed to be in a hurry and moved away without hearing her voice. I see! But then again, Contender Dragon Call used a wide variety of magic! It was an exciting battle to watch! She probably thought she would lose if she was outplayed by Contender Tyrant Sylph. In fact, she was right to fight with all her might, since her left arm was taken away even after overriding it with a Territory. Good grief, you could at least tell me where they are. Press, can she handle it alone? Im worried, but theres nothing we can do if we dont know where she was. She didnt seem too worked up, so lets hope its not a strong Diest. Yeah, I hope so Blade looks stunned, and Elephant looks a little worried, as she looks at the seat where Press was sitting a moment ago. To tell the truth, the two didnt know Press very well. Both Elephant and Blade naturally consider Press a friend, but Press herself isnt the type to talk about herself too aggressively, that said, shes not the type to cause major problems, so they understand each others beliefs and weaknesses, like Blade and Elephant, nor does she share secrets like Elephant and Sylph. They have teamed up since Press started fighting in Sakira Town as a new Magical Girl, and they sometimes meet in reality in a non-transformed state, but lets just say thats where it stops. Always lighthearted and aloof, she professes that shes a Magical Girl for money, but theyre not even sure if this is true. Its not that theyre certain of anything. It may be that there are no deeper circumstances, but simply that the girl Press has a large personal space. They are worried because they just dont know. Fighting a Diest alone is a common occurrence, even for Elephant and Blade, depending on the rank of the opponent. If that were all, Blade and Elephant wouldve been sent off without any qualms. But in the case of Press, they dont know if thats really all there is to it. So sometimes, like this, some vague uneasiness follows Elephant. Hey there! Having won the territory war, Contender Dragon Call has begun to move in a southwesterly direction, as seen from the center! Plus, apparently, Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Extend Traveler are back, and theyre both heading northwest! There are a lot of Red Team versus Yellow Team situations, and the Blue Team is steadily expanding its position in the field, so Contender Dragon Call seem to be going to cut that way. On the other hand, I wonder if the two resurrected contenders are planning to leave the south side to Contender Dragon Call and paint the north side. Yellow Team! The dominance they had earlier has turned around and theyre in big trouble! Contenders Red Ball and Rabbitfoot are now waiting to be resurrected! Contender Permafrost seems to have moved from the north middle level to the north inner level and secured the crystal safely, but what will happen to her!? When this happens, the amount of crystals secured will slow down the revival of the two contenders considerably, so its a tough stand for Contender Permafrost. Blue Teams Contender Doppelganger! Still no movement! However, Contender Tyrant Sylph have secured the outer southeast crystal and are now aiming for the outer northeast crystal! And Contender ExCMagna also painted the crystals in the southwest inner layer from Yellow to Blue! They now have 8 small crystals secured, which means they already have 40% of them! So far, so good, but the reduced number of Yellow Team members has increased the likelihood that the number of crystals on the Blue Team will be outstanding. If that happens, the two teams will be concentrating on each other, so the key to the game will be whether they can maintain their current lead until the end of the match. CH 103 13-16 minutes 23.04.2023 Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Bored, so bored, Im bored, Im so bored oof. Shut up and focus on securing the crystal! It seems like everyone is pretty busy except us Fifteen minutes had already passed since the match began, and ExCMagna, who hadnt encountered any Witches from other teams during that time and was only moving and securing crystals, was moving toward the crystal in the mid-southwest layer while somehow performing an impromptu song of her own composition over the communication. Unlike Tyrant Sylph, who seems to have some special attachment to this match, ExCMagna is participating in the Witch Cup only because it looks like fun. After making a deal with Tyrant Sylph the other day and saying that she would take it seriously, she was acting according to the strategy set up by Doppelganger, but she was frustrated because she was somehow lacking in stimulation. And if the other teams seem to be having a good time playing with each other, thats even more so. The Blue Team has not encountered any other teams Witches since the first round, so they dont know the specifics of the situation, but they can somewhat predict where and when the other teams will secure the crystals. For example, the Red Team had been wiped out or close to it, and now at least one Yellow Team is probably waiting to be resurrected. Doppelganger who is the most available examines such information and shares it with the members as needed to update the strategy in detail, Tyrant Sylph is currently on her way to secure the Yellow Teams large crystal, but the strategy given to ExCMagna has been consistent from the beginning: secure and defend the crystal from the southwest to the southeast. Tired of this, she moved her feet and when the desired small crystal came into view, ExCMagna quickly hid behind a tree and began whispering to communicate with the others. I found Dragon Call! Can I do it? Can you win? Wait, perhaps someone from the Yellow Team is close by. Back up and take a look Sorry, I was found. Spin Ruler. ExCMagna tells them that much unilaterally, cuts off the communication, and leaves the place in a sideways leap while activating magic. It was a whisper that didnt get on the communication, but ExCMagnas ears certainly heard the boisterous chanting. Immediately afterward, with a roar, a barrage of earth and sand, like a sandstorm turned sideways, ripped through the trees and gouged out the ground. Yahho! My leader is telling me to pull it, can you let me go? It says on your face, lets play fast, Magna-chan. Sediment. Uhehe, I got caught. Magnetic Load. Regardless of whether or not it has the ability to fly, ExCMagna has no chance in a game of tag with Dragon Call that has superior basic physical abilities. So, in a manner of speaking, she was trying to pose that she was willing to follow the leaders instructions, but it seems that her peers as a Magical Girl and as a Witch, Dragon Call, could see right through ExCMagnas true intentions, with a wry smile implying that this cant be helped, a vicious sandstorm magic was unleashed from the mouth of the earth dragon that had been summoned before I knew it. However, as if to block the breath of earth and sand, the surrounding giant trees floated up, roots deep in the earth, one after another, to line up in front of ExCMagna, and the two collided with great fanfare, scattering dust and wood chips. By the time the sandstorm had decayed and completely weakened its momentum, all the trees in the surrounding area had been turned into wood chips by the sandstorm, and only the bumpy, heaving earth indicated that there were majestic trees there. I may be small, but I may not be as dumb as you think. Magnetic Junk Ball. Sediment, Fire. A sandstorm was released from the mouth of the earth dragon with substance, just as before, and a beat later, a bright red magic circle appeared at the mouth of Dragon Call and flames were released. The two breaths mingled in the middle and became a tornado of flame with sediment, burning and crushing from one end the numerous thorn-like pieces of wood that had rushed toward Dragon Call. I knew I couldnt win in a head-on shootout. Joint. While Dragon Call was burning pieces of wood, ExCMagna ducked a short distance away and opened the thumb and forefinger of her right hand to aim at the upper and lower jaws of the earth dragon, which was opening its large mouth, and vigorously lashed her fingers together with a chant. Then, as if in concert with her finger, the mouth of the earth dragon closed, and a sandstorm overtook its body, causing it to slowly collapse. Magic that acts directly on Magical Girls is blocked by the protections and cannot pass. The same is true for the Magnetism of ExCMagna, which can be taken away if its an object that originally reacts to magnetism, such as a special weapon, but Dragon Call who understand this are fighting without using a special weapon. However, that is only for the Magical Girls themselves, and that protection doesnt exist even for objects created by Magical Girls. Im afraid shell get angry if I spend too much time on it, so I guess its time to get serious. Magna Giant. ExCMagna was aiming to win the MVP with a showy battle that would look good, but she cut off the joker, which would be the most exciting, thinking that it would only become redundant if she continued to dawdle. Its a simple and clear magic to manipulate magnetic objects into humanoid form, but mass has enormous energy just by being there and by moving violently. Size is power. Simply because it is simple, it is simply strong. And the bigger it is, the more flashy and spectacular it is. OhCoh, very, very splendid view. The trees and the earth, gathered from a range that is incomparable to the magnetic field straight ahead, form a giant, and ExCMagna sits comfortably on its shoulders, taking in the scenery. There is a limit to the number of things that can be attracted by magnetic force. For example, cars, computers, home appliances, and other items that contain metal are examples of such items, and at first glance it may seem that the forested area chosen as the field for the Witch Cup isnt a good match, as very few items are attracted to such magnetic forces. But if you cant fight at that level, you are not a Witch. A Witch is one step beyond Magical Girls. As she actually demonstrated earlier, even trees and earth and sand, which arent originally attracted to magnetic forces, can be brought under the control of magnetic forces in the hands of ExCMagna. Take this! Magna Punch! With the trees that had been in disarray pulled out, there was already nothing around Dragon Call to hide behind. Dragon Call evades the swinging giants fist by spreading her wings and leaping into the sky, but ExCMagna is also calling out that she will naturally come that way. Magnetic Storm This magic, which creates a pseudo storm by magnetically stirring the atmosphere into a mess, was a natural enemy of Dragon Call. At least with the support of a wind dragon or fire dragon, she could fly, as she did when she fought Tyrant Sylph, but with only her own strength, she would be rolled up by the storm and dropped to the ground. In fact, Dragon Call managed to avoid the giants fist by flying for only a few seconds, but she soon crashed. From the report from Tyrant Sylph, ExCMagna knew that the fire and wind dragons were in a state where they couldnt materialize. Thats why she was able to handle Dragon Call, who is ranked higher than her in the pecking order, with such a comfortable margin. It may look like a joke, but it was all calculated from the beginning. But people make mistakes. Its not every day that everything goes the way you want it to. A Witch is a milestone for a Magical Girl, but its not the end of her growth. Its the end! Magna Final! With ExCMagnas exuberant shout, the blow was delivered as if smashing down from the top of a storm, leaving no escape route, and was caught by something. Bright red scales, glistening lizard-like eyes, and above all, its huge body. And above all, its huge body. A red dragon so large that it approaches the Magna Giant of ExCMagna. The giants blow, created by the trees, was caught by a large red-scaled dragon. Dragon Call! That this enormous red phosphorus dragon in front of her is Dragon Call herself. It was not summoned by summoning. ExCMagna saw it for sure with her own eyes. That the body of Dragon Call, clothed in light, swells just before she was crushed by the giants fist. That Dragon Call is neither running nor hiding. So cool! ExCMagnas eyes were shining like a pure boys as she was ripped off the arm of the tree that had caught her from the elbow tip and burned herself with a breath of flame like a heat ray that was spat out before she had time to escape. . Contender Dragon Call! How did she come up trumps at this last minute!? It was an upset victory! It looked as if Contender ExCMagna was going to win the bottom of the standings, but it was Contender Dragon Call who had the last laugh!! As the Magical Girls who are fighting against external enemies may know, being big has its own terrifying power. Contender ExCMagnas Magna Giant and the magic of turning into a huge dragon by Contender Dragon Call both lived up to their name. Wow, its exciting to watch this battle on such a large scale! But if they had such magic, why didnt they use it earlier!? Especially Contender Dragon Call, although Im sure there have been occasions when they could have been of use so far, isnt it!? If you think about it simply, its possible that she decided to leave it out against Contender Tyrant Sylph and that she could win without using it against Contender Rabbitfoot. But its hard to say in general, because there could have been some reason why she didnt want to use it or why she couldnt use it. Perhaps, this is a newly awakened magic in this Witch Cup. Ohhh! What a hot turnout that would be! Isnt it just like in a manga or anime when she was cornered by the rival Contender ExCMagna and awakens to a new magic! Its just a possibility. As for me, I was more interested in Contender ExCMagna. Im sure Contender Tyrant Sylph shared some information with her in advance, but even so, I think she couldve used Magna Giant from the beginning. Since she are ranked above her in the pecking order, they shouldnt be in a situation where they can afford to be stingy with their performance. I see! Perhaps Contender ExCMagna had a plan! But unfortunately, this time she was to fall before the persistence of Contender Dragon Call! Contender Dragon Call who dyed the crystal in the mid-southwest layer red seems to be heading for the crystal in the outer west layer, which may be a form of avoiding Contender Permafrost in the inner southwest layer!? She probably will. Its also important that Contender Dragon Call secure the crystals on the south side in order for the Red Team to turn the tables. The fact that she dared to turn back must mean that shes wary of Contender Permafrost. During the Witch Cup, Witches with limited openings also use openings, but there is still a difference in ability compared to Witches with full openings. Meanwhile, that wary Contender Permafrost seems to be heading for the inner southeast to secure the crystals instead of going after Contender Dragon Call! For the Yellow Team, the Blue Team is probably the priority opponent to deal with rather than the Red Team at present. The number of small crystals they have secured isnt much different, but since the Yellow Team is waiting for two people to revive, they have to be aggressive in taking the Blue Teams crystals or they will only widen the gap. As usual, theres no movement over Contender Doppelganger, so it seems to me that the Blue and Yellow Teams are the same in that theres currently only one person who can move freely!? We know that Contender Doppelganger was still in the base, but Contender Permafrost do not. And even if they knew that, as long as they dont know when Contender Doppelganger will make her move, the Blue Teams response is still the priority anyway! So thats how it was!! Eh, Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Extend Traveler are getting their act together and securing the northwest mid-range crystals! Looks like Contender Extend Traveler was using her magic to speed things up as they move along! Perhaps they intend to eat into the center of the position secured by the Yellow Team to some extent, and then split up. Its not a situation where you can say it takes two people to beat one, and above all, it would be inefficient to put Contender Wigs Crosseau in the middle of a two-man team. Huh!?!? What a surprise! Amazingly, Contender Tyrant Sylph! She have her hand on the big crystal of the Yellow Team!! I wonder if she have just started to pour her magic power into it, because there are pieces of ice scattered all over the place!? Will this be the first big crystal takeover of the match!? If you keep an eye on the movement of the crystal being painted over, you can see that two Yellow Team members are likely to have fallen, so she mustve changed her strategy in a hurry. If she can get a large crystal, the advantage is quite large. However, it has been quite some time since Contender Red Ball was taken off the road by Contender Extend Traveler. I think its about time for her to come back, but will she make it in time? CH 104 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ᡾Wind VS Gravity Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After defeating Dragon Call-san first, our Blue Team was able to secure small crystals without encountering any Magical Girls from other teams, and currently has one large crystal and eight small crystals for a total of 13 points. This is more than 1/3 of the total number of points (35), and I thought that just running around and taking small crystals from other teams while running away would be enough to win the game, but Doppelganger-san in command didnt seem to think so. Sylph-chan, perhaps theres no one near the Yellow Teams base right now. After securing the crystal in the northeast outer layer, check on the Yellow Teams large crystal. If you dont see anyone, go ahead and take it. Does that mean that if someone is there, I run away? If you think you can beat them, you can challenge them, but if you see Red Ball-chan, turn back immediately. As soon as you see her, you should be able to shake her off if youre fast enough. Got it. It takes more concentration to keep flying with magic while keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings and checking the location of the next small crystal, and I cannot do the trick of predicting the other teams moves based on the changing colors of the small crystals on the map. So I leave that decision to Doppelganger-san, who is busy defending our base. It takes quite a bit of time to secure a large crystal, one minute, and since one is worth five points, and I think the other teams are defending well, it is quite risky to go for it. If the enemy is there, you may have to turn back, but you will be wasting time. But, as Doppelganger-san said, if no one is there and I can take it without any effort, we will certainly have a significant advantage. High-risk, high-return thinking, something I would never do, but Im sure that Doppelganger-san share the same desire to win, so lets trust her judgment. What about me? ExCMagna-chan, youre on plan. Next, well secure the small crystals in the mid-southwest quadrant. Che Im hoping Ill have something to show for it soon too Please take this seriously! I yell at ExCMagna-san for her antics and unilaterally cut off communication. I dont care if she seems to be doing a good job of securing the small crystals, but we definitely cant lose this one. It would be terrible to be caught off guard and let another team get a leg up. After that, when I was securing crystals in the northeast outer layer, she suddenly started singing and showed no motivation, so I nailed her every time, After she said she had found Dragon Call-san, the communication went dead and after a short time, the icons of ExCMagna-san and Dragon Call-san disappeared from the map. It means that she lost or she was outmatched. Tornado Mixer! I arrived at the Yellow Teams base a short time after ExCMagna-san fell, and after carefully checking from the shadows that no one was there, I scraped away the thick ice covering the crystal. Its painful and heartbreaking that ExCMagna-san fell, but if I can secure the big crystal here, the Blue Team still has room to spare, so Im keeping my cool. In that light, Doppelganger-sans proactive measures, rather than passive measures, were the right ones. As I read it, there were no Witches guarding the big crystal. Starting to secure the large crystal from the Yellow Team. Nobody was there, were they? I think ExCMagna-chans gone down, so dont push yourself too hard. Doppelganger-san was right, there was no one here. While securing the crystals, magic wont be available, but I can communicate and view the map, so Ill check the map while sharing information with Doppelganger-san. I thought I was checking the surroundings. I kept my ears open while looking at the map so that I would know if someone was approaching, and while communicating, I would avoid looking at the map and look around me, always applying either my eyes or my ears to spotting. But I was not completely aware of the way she appeared. I was almost there when suddenly my eyes lit up and a girl in black, whom I had once encountered in the Magical World, appeared right in front of me. Tornado Mixer!! Red Stain. Once I realized that the glow was a shifting light, I took my hand away from the large crystal, though I was not ready to do so, and chanted attack magic, thinking that I could not escape at this distance, and at the same time the girl finished chanting almost simultaneously with me, with a Buddhas face on her face. . This! This is why shes called the strongest Interpersonal Force!! Twist and crush any magic, and there is only one who stands in the end!! Its Contender Red Ball! As soon as she was revived, she magically defeated Contender Tyrant Sylph! Its an overwhelming victory that allows no resistance whatsoever! I didnt expect Contender Extend Traveler to fight back, though! Shes still strong! Too strong!! The success of Contender Extend Traveler may have numbed me a bit as well. After all, Contender Red Ball is so strong that she seem unreasonable in a battle between Magical Girls. I remember when she used to troll the competitions before she became a Witch. Contender Tyrant Sylph was one step away from securing the big crystal. If she had made it in time, the situation wouldve been quite different because the Yellow Teams resurrection point would have been random, but it was unfortunate. The Blue Team had been consistently dominating from the start of the match! Here they were dropped two in a row!! I think this would force Contender Doppelganger to move on the crystals, but what do you think!? Itll take a long time to revive them because of the number of small crystals they had secured, and if they dont, theyll take the crystals unilaterally, so they will definitely move first. If they make an aggressive move, it will no longer be only Contender Red Ball, and there may be some upheaval. I know that the development of the game so far has been tumultuous, but it means that its about to get even more interesting! Nhn? Ohh? Contender Doppelganger, is still not moving!! The fact that Contenders ExCMagna and Tyrant Sylph fell should be readily apparent from the map if they are on the same team. In other words, Contender Doppelganger wasnt unaware, but understandably unwilling to move? Its puzzling. Maybe there is a strategy, but I think the best thing to do here is to move forward, even if it means vacating the base In the meantime, Contender Permafrost turned the Blue crystals in the southeast inner layer Yellow! Contender Red ball is also trying to reach the Blue crystals in the northeast outer layer! More and more crystals are being taken away from the Blue Team! During the encounter with Contender Tyrant Sylph, Contender Red Balls icon should have appeared on the Blue Teams map, albeit for a few seconds. So Contender Doppelganger is aware that Contender Red Ball has been resurrected and then deprived of the crystals in the southeast inner layer. The small crystal currently secured by the Blue Team is in the middle to outer layers from south to east, so if nothing is done, it will be almost completely eaten away, but even so, theres no sign of movement. I am very curious to know what kind of operation she was planning! Contender Dragon Call, a member of Red Team, has successfully secured a small crystal in the outer west layer and is now aiming for the next crystal in the outer southwest layer! In addition, Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Extend Traveler remain in action and have secured the north-middle crystal, and here they seem to be splitting up into two groups, north and south! This is getting interesting. We have a situation where the Yellow Team takes the Blue Teams crystals and the Red Team takes the Yellow Teams crystals. The Red Team was outnumbered until a few minutes ago, but now they have regained their footing. Contender Rabbitfoot seem to be back and moving toward the crystal on the east side! Umumu, it appears that she wont encounter another team for a little while in terms of each contenders movements! The Red Team has one in the west and two closer to the north, the Yellow Team has one in the center closer to the south and two in the northeast, and the Blue Team has one in the south, so it will be a pure crystal fight! Thats rather common in the early stages of a normal competition. Its not every day that a fight breaks out like this, unless its with a group of very belligerent and confident Magical Girls. Maybe the Witches dont dare to avoid battle since its the Witch Cup on a special occasion. . Waking up in the waiting room, I understood that I had lost to Red Ball-san, and rousing my heart, which was about to be crushed by despair, I checked the map and was involuntarily dizzy when I saw the blue crystals being painted over one after another. Why are you not moving, Doppleganger-san!? I dont know if she told me that. Im sure shes got some ideas, though. I understand that its important to protect the large crystals, but if you say that, all the small crystals will be taken away. When I asked ExCMagna-san, who had come to the waiting room a step ahead of me, about the true reason for Doppelganger-sans behavior as if to yell at her, all I got back was a response that seemed unimportant. I! We absolutely cannot lose!! I dont need you to tell me that Well, Ill do my best when we return. Ahh, ugh! What was that magic all about!? Thats just foul! I cant win by crushing all of her magic, no matter how hard I try! I heard she was strong, but thats not fair! Calm down, Tyrant Sylph. You cant win anything that way. I know that! Look closely at the map. By the time Tyrant Sylph gets back, Yellow Team has taken three of our crystals, while Red Team has taken two of Yellow Teams crystals. Its true that our teams crystals are down, but it doesnt mean that any one team is winning by a landslide, does it? Then we still have a chance to win. I will take ExCMagna-sans point and look at the map again carefully. Compared to the map I saw just before I fell, the crystals in the middle southeast, middle east, and outer northeast layers have changed from Blue to Yellow, those in the outer northwest and inner north layers have changed from Yellow to Red, and those in the outer southwest layer have changed from Colorless to Red. In terms of numbers, the Red Team has nine small crystals, the Yellow Team has seven, and our Blue Team has four. Sure, it looks like the Red Team is leading for a bit, but it may be too early to say its hopeless yet. You see the wait time for resurrection on the map? At the time of our resurrection, we had about 10 minutes left. If we hurry, well, I think we can get two or three small crystals per person, and we can afford it. I guess it would be conditional if we dont run into anyone and if they dont take the outer layer of crystals from the east to the south. Yes, thats correct. But youve cooled off a bit, havent you? Yes. I had been able to keep our team in the game with an advantage throughout the entire tournament, as we had planned, except for the first battle, so when that advantage was broken, and defeat became a real possibility and closer, I seemed to have unwittingly lost my perspective. ExCMagna-san is right, I cant win anything that way. I have to stay calm, assess the situation, and I will win. I must win and start over. CH 105 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ⡾Ice VS Dragon Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Having secured the crystals in the southwest outer layer, Dragon Call was kicking the ground as fast as she could toward the crystals in the south-central layer. With only a few magical energy left due to the defeat in the early stages and a series of battles, Dragon Call is trying to conserve even the magical energy used for flying, as she may not even be able to secure crystals if she wastes them. The magic used in the battle with ExCMagna to transform into a giant fire dragon, which is also known as the Metamorph : Ditherflame Dragon. This is very powerful magic, but Dragon Call hasnt yet fully mastered it. As expected, she hasnt learned it during this match, and has been secretly training alone for some time, but it is difficult to handle, and currently cannot be used with other magic and consumes even more magical power like a fool. Those were other reasons, though, the main reason why Dragon Call was reluctant to release this magic until the last minute. In some cases, the magic consumed more than the magic power required for revival, so it was a magic that she wouldnt want to use if possible. Since Transformation Magic and the Summoning Magic cannot be duplicated with the same dragon, she was repatriated when she used Trans : Gaia Dragon she had summoned when fighting ExCMagna. That Trans : Gaia Dragon was also cancelled when she became a giant dragon. The current Dragon Call is just a girl with a banded sword wearing a highly revealing miko outfit, without scales, horns, or wings. Thats why she didnt notice it. Usually, without fail, even at Tea Parties, she used Transformation Magic, which dulled her ability to search for them when she wasnt using it. Arriving at the crystal in the south-central layer, Dragon Call noticed a girl touching the crystal there for the first time. Since they were in a straight line with a crystal in between, they couldnt be seen from a distance. The color of the crystal changes from Blue to Yellow. Ah! Its Dragon-onee-chan!! Trans : Flame Dragon!! It was Permafrost who, rolling her eyes, pointed to Dragon Call and shouted loudly. The moment she realized what was happening, Dragon Call used what little magic power she had to inhabit the Fire Dragons power, spread her wings, and tried to escape into the sky. I encountered Permafrost-san in the south middle layer! Ill be there soon. Please manage to survive until then. Muh! Dont ignore me! Field Magic :Frozen! However, as if throwing a tantrum, Permafrost invoked her magic, and the earth was enveloped in thin ice and a furious blizzard broke out, knocking the dragon call to the ice. As with the fight against ExCMagna, Dragon Call without the support of a summoned dragon is not that capable of flight. Fire! Cold Room! As if to offer some resistance, a red magic circle appears at the mouth of Dragon Call and spews fire, but its blocked by a wall of ice and doesnt reach Permafrost. And before she knew it, Dragon Call was trapped in a large box made of ice, surrounded by thick ice on all sides and overhead. Maximum Drill Icicle! Dragon Aura! Guuuuuh!! Before he had time to escape, a huge, drill-like icicle spun at high speed, ready to smash through the box that trapped Dragon Call and make mincemeat out of her. Dragon Call attempted to deflect the drill by using reinforcement magic and attaching her sword to the side of the drill, but the sword was knocked away by the sheer force of the rotation and her right arm was caught in it. Thanks to the drills destruction of the box, the wall that had blocked his escape was gone, and Dragon Call was no longer a dead man, though she was only saved by her life as she, like the sword, was bounced off and rolled on the ground. In addition to her left arm, which was destroyed in the battle with Rabbitfoot, Dragon Call also lost her right arm. Even in her best condition, her chances of winning are slim, but she can hardly use magic, and with both arms gone, there is no way she can mount a proper resistance. Even so, there was no sign of resignation in Dragon Calls lizard-like eyes. While stoutly looking at Permafrost, if she look at the map in her field of vision, she can see that Wigs Crosseau is coming towards her. Just a little more time, a little more time, and we can fight two to one. Crosseau-san can beat Permafrost-san. Believing this, Dragon Call realized as she was about to stand up, trying to move before Permafrosts follow-up attack came. Her body was immobile. Her arms, which she had lost, of course, but her legs, which she had put all her strength into in order to stand up, wouldnt move. Lets play again! Freeze! Turning her back on the icy and disappearing Dragon Call, Permafrost ran further south with a happy smile on her face. . Contender Dragon Call tried her best to hold on, but the wall at the top of the standings was still too thick!? Or perhaps, if she was in perfect condition, she couldve dreamed of winning! The winner is Contender Permafrost! I think Contender Dragon Call herself knew that she was close to her limit. Thats why she tried to escape at first, and when that was impossible, she switched to checks from a distance. Apparently, Contender Wigs Crosseau was on her way to support her on, and I think she wanted to buy some time. Im back! Wait, huh? Whats wrong, Ele-chan? Press, who had returned to the stadium bleachers with the light of the transition, approached them in a good mood, but then noticed Elephant, who was pouting as if she had lost her soul in some way, and gave them a dubious look. Contender Wigs Crosseau, just arrived in the south middle layer, a little too late! Contender Permafrost is already moving toward the southern outer layer! It was a close call. However, it wasnt a total waste of time, as she could take the small crystal that the Yellow Team had secured. It will take a while for the Contender Dragon Call to come back, and Contender Extend Traveler is currently taking advantage of her own speed correction to move south, so if Contendee Wigs Crosseau doesnt secure the small crystal, she will be out of the running! Sylph-chan Sylph-chan is Welcome back. You dont look like you were hurt or anything. I had plenty of time to spare on my end, but whats going on? Where was she in the game? Press asks Blade if she cant talk to the Elephant who just keep muttering Sylph-chan, Sylph-chan when they tried to wave their hands in front of her. Contenders Rabbitfoot and Red Ball from the Yellow Team were moving toward the north inner layer and north middle layer, respectively, after securing the crystal on the east side, but Contender Rabbitfoot seemed to have secured the crystal first, probably due to the difference in mobility! With the Blue Team barely functioning, it seems that you have decided to prioritize dealing with the North, which is beginning to be encroached upon by the Red Team. It will have been shared that Contender Dragon Call has fallen, and Contender Rabbitfoot has already defeated Contenders Extend Traveler and Wigs Crosseau once, so she will be able to move without hesitation. The match is in about 10 minutes. Sylph-san lost badly to the Gravity Witch not too long ago. I didnt feel too good about it either, but Elephant-san was still in a state of disarray. Hmph. I thought it took quite a while to come back, but I guess it was distorted. Ele-chan! Come to your senses! Ah, look, it looks like Syl-chan is back! Grabbing Elephant by the shoulders and rocking her jerkily back and forth, Press pointed to a glimpse of Sylph on the monitor. Blue Teams Contender ExCMagna has already resurrected at the same time that Contenders Dragon Call and Permafrost were fighting and seems to be aiming for the Southwest Outer Crystal! Whats more! Just now Contender Tyrant Sylph came back to life and after talking to Contender Doppelganger for awhile, she took off! Her destination is the southern outer layer! If she continue on her way, shes likely to run into Contender Permafrost, but is that what Contender Tyrant Sylph is trying to do!? With only about 1/3 of the time remaining, the team could not afford to lose any more crystals if they were to make a comeback, so it was only natural that someone would go out to intercept them. However, Contender Doppelganger still doesnt move in this situation. I think we can expect that Contender Red Ball hasnt come within sight of Contender Tyrant Sylph based on the position and time she beat her, but the Blue Team should not be able to tell whether it is Contenders Rabbitfoot or Permafrost. If so, I think Contender Doppelganger should leave in case its Contender Permafrost, or is she that wary of lurking? Sylph-chan!!! Huh? What was I doing? Ele-chan! Youve finally come to your senses! Hmm, Press. When did you get back? Were you okay? Harsh! I was here earlier! Perhaps its not just Sylph-san? Blade was in a slight cold sweat as she stared at Elephant, who came to her senses as soon as she saw Sylph, engaging in a comic exchange with Press. Speaking of hiding! Its a tactic that keeps you alive but doesnt secure the small crystal and doesnt allow other teams to find your location! Yes. If there is a gap in strength between teams, for example, the tactic of sneaking in to take an empty base by catching them off guard, perhaps by making them think that they have already fallen. In a four-way team competition, you never know who the other team has dropped. Contender Doppelganger is on the lookout for that incubation thats what I mean! Its one of the possibilities, though I think its a reluctant measure. Depending on the situation and the composition of the team members, such a strategy is obviously possible, although Im not sure it would be compatible with a bold strategy like letting Contender Tyrant Sylph go for the big crystal of the Yellow Team, or perhaps it would be a blur in the direction of the team. CH 106 Translated by KaiesV In the woods near the northern inner crystal, two Magical Girls began an unexpected encounter. Ex :Left Arm! Ex :Power! Tch! On the one hand is Extend Traveler, a gray-haired girl wearing a gray cloak over a form-fitting blue dress and a fluttering white scarf. On the other is Rabbitfoot, a rabbit-eared girl in an orange apron dress arranged like a maids uniform. Its a revenge match for the first one. Extend Traveler, who had been securing the small crystal on the north side, saw on the map that the northern inner layer had turned yellow, and came to destroy its culprit by turning slightly to the south. Then, she met Rabbitfoot in the forest, who had finished dyeing the crystals and was moving to the northwest mid-level crystals. From the information shared by Dragon Call, she knew that it wasnt Permafrost who was there. It was either Rabbitfoot or Red Ball. If the opponent was Red Ball, the calculation was to take her on the road again, but if it was Rabbitfoot, she had already thought of a way to attack her. As soon as she encountered her, Extend extended her left arm to its limit and swung it forcefully with his enhanced arm strength to reap the entire surrounding area of trees, leaving it covered in rough-edged stumps. Her left arm was torn off at the shoulder, unable to bear the extended weight and the momentum of being forcibly swung around, but if she didnt first clear the field in Rabbitfoots favor, Extend would lose. Besides, the attack was based on the idea that if Rabbitfoot would fall because of the involvement, that would be a good thing. However, of course, Rabbitfoot couldnt avoid that level of attack. Realizing that there would be no more trees to provide footholds for leaping, Rabbitfoot quickly kicked the ground hard and leaped high. Rabbitfoot has achieved a pinball-like high-speed three-dimensional trajectory in application, but Grab The Sky is originally an Enhancement Magic that improves jumping ability. It was easy to avoid the giant arm by purely leaping upward. You jumped, didnt you? Ex :Lance! Extend at least understood that Rabbitfoot was extremely unlikely to fall at the first blow. The primary purpose of this blow was to block Rabbitfoots signature Pinball, and the secondary purpose was to lure Rabbitfoot into the air where there was no escape. There are quite a few witches who can change direction and take evasive action in the air, such as Tyrant Sylph, Dragon Call, and even Red Ball and ExCMagna, but Rabbitfoot doesnt have that power. At least to Extends knowledge, Rabbitfoot has never used such magic. In other words, as long as she lure her into the air where there is no foothold, a blow is sure to pass. This is a magic to extendwoundswhich has a particularly high killing power among the magic of Extend. This is a terrible thing, but its not a judgment of magic acting directly on the Magical Girls. It slips through the protections with the ridiculous logic that it is only targeting wounds. Although limited to wounds inflicted by Extend herself, her vicious magic, which even Magical Girls protections cannot prevent, sublimates even a mere graze into a fatal blow. In other words, Rabbitfoots defeat was assured when he leaped into the air with no escape route. Even the quintessential Extend had never used this kind of gross magic in real life, and although she had only heard the specifications from the fairies, she didnt want to use this magic if she could help it. Even though the competition is designed to be safe and secure, with no blood or guts, even Extend doesnt want to see a Magical Girls body being eaten open from the inside out. Extend, who was unwilling but following with her eyes so as not to miss the moment when the hand spear pierced Rabbitfoot for victory, squinted for a moment at the glare of the sun, and the next moment heard the footsteps of the reaper creeping toward her. Rabbit Smash. Rabbitfoot found herself in front of Extend, delivering a powerful leaping kick to the spot where Extend had been just a moment before. The blow, accelerated by gravity, was like a special move of a special effects hero that is very popular among small children. The impact of the kick sent a cloud of earth and sand billowing up, blocking Extends view. It was really just a coincidence that Extend was able to avoid it. Dazzled by the glimmering glow of the sun as he looked up after Rabbitfoots figure, Extend took a step or two back. Miraculously, that was the action that averted the Rabbitfoots kicking. Ex :Cannon! She dont know how Rabbitfoot evaded the hand spears in mid-air. She dont know how she moved to her own doorstep in an instant. But that is something to think about later, and now, in order to seize this golden opportunity, Extend let go of her spear and thrust her open right hand out to Rabbitfoot and unleash a magical bombardment. It takes a little time to restore a spear that has been extended far up into the sky. Even if she extend the time, it wont be enough. Rabbitfoot is unable to strike a blow in the fraction of a second it takes to reach top speed again. That said, using body enhancement to hit Rabbitfoot wouldnt do much damage. Even if she were to forcefully extend herpower,would she be able to wound a Life Lineage Witch who specializes in body enhancement magic? In the first place, extending a hand-to-hand combat without a weapon isnt something that Extend know how to do. Furthermore, her vision is almost completely blocked, and if she does poorly, she can do nothing but throw away her chance. She didnt think that much rational thought during this moment. She didnt clearly understand it and choose to bombard it. However, she intuitively sensed that she wouldnt get this chance otherwise, so she slammed in an extended artillery barrage, not caring that she would wind herself up at this close range. Urk!? Uooghh!? It was more like a direct bombardment than a artillery strike. Rabbitfoot rolled around on the ground, her face contorted from the unexpected pain and heat, and Extend rolled around on the ground as well, her right arm blown off by the explosion at such a close range. Wha!? This!? You pervert! Die! Its not intentional!! Rabbitfoot, who quickly stood up using the momentum from her roll, quickly hid her chest with her arms when she realized that part of the costume she was wearing had been blown off by the explosion, and cursed Extend with her face bright red. Rabbitfoot, who had been using magic to strengthen her body, had minor scratches but no damage that would cause her to lose her body, but she was more than a little humiliated. Of course, it wasnt an intentional act, but Extend forgot about her dressing-up act and shouted loudly in denial, saying that she wouldnt be happy to be stigmatized for daring to go easy on a young girl for the sake of seeing her naked body. Ahh, ugh, I cant even close to a successful revenge Haah? What are you saying? You think you can win from here? Youve lost both arms and you dont have your own weapon. Im going to win again. Sorry to say, but Ive already won. Ex :Scar Realizing that Extend was about to use some kind of magic, Rabbitfoot tried to move as quickly as possible, but the seven-colored light and sparkling, beautiful effects were sprinkled faster than her feet could kick off the earth. Haah, I really hate that magic. With light and effects dripping from both arms herself, Extend ran toward the next small crystal with a melancholy look on her face, not buoyed by her victory. CH 107 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ?Wind VS Ice Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Following ExCMagna-san, who was one step ahead of me in resurrecting and moving, I will jump out as soon as I am resurrected. I really wanted to ask Doppelganger-san directly why she had been holed up in our base all this time until we were revived, but since we didnt have time to stop and ask her, we decided to ask her via communication as we moved. Doppelganger-san, why didnt you move? Weve discussed the strategy at length, havent we? We cant let them take the big crystal. The one that makes it harder to make a strategy because its point-wise and the resurrection is random. You said you would be flexible if the situation changed. Isnt that exactly what you should have done in the current situation, Doppelganger-san? After all, no one ever came close to the big crystal, did they? Thats a consequence. I didnt move, so they were alerted to my presence and couldnt come and get me. If there are more small crystals on the Blue Team before you two come back, theyll know that no one is protecting the base, right? How can you be sure that someone wont take the big crystal away from us in the meantime? I understand. Sorry for saying something strange. Dont worry, I dont mind. Now, lets turn things around from here. Is it just because I thought I really need to win, and because Im in such a hurry, that Im concerned about Doppelganger-sans strangely calm demeanor? After listening to what Doppelganger-sans had to say, I realized that she might have a point in not moving from our base. I understand that once a big crystal is taken, it will be difficult to reverse the situation with little time remaining. In fact, I myself followed Doppelganger-sans decision that the Yellow Team had no one, and went to get the big crystal, and sure enough, no one was there at first. There is no guarantee that the same situation will not arise. I understand the logic. I also became somewhat aware that Doppelganger-sans strategy just doesnt mesh with my current psychological situation. But apart from that, something else doesnt add up. I dont feel the same seriousness of trying to win, even for ExCMagna-san, but there is something different, something more than that from Doppelganger-san Urgh! As I continued my flight while thinking, I was approaching the Crystal area in the southern outer layer when suddenly the forest below me was covered in ice and a fierce snowstorm broke out. Shes here, Permafrost-san is challenging me that I am here. I can continue to fly and go secure another crystal. Since I am far more mobile than her, its not difficult to ignore this master of magic and continue on. But then I just cant win. I was thinking while waiting for the resurrection. One of the Magical Girls from the yellow team is right up there. If we just keep taking and being taken, the numbers will not change. The crystals at this location have already been taken. All the Magical Girls on the yellow team must be alive and well, so we have to beat them to win. Right here, right now. Field Magic :Tempest. The great storm and the blizzard collided with each other and gently dissipated, rolling up and blowing away the frozen trees, and there, where the clouds had blown away, was the glistening, depressingly bright sun. I guess that means she wasnt serious when we fought the Duke-class Diest previously. My magic must be stronger than it was then, but I couldnt drown it out one way or the other. It means that Field Magic isnt a deciding factor for both of us. Empty Adult! I create a wind giant, and I enter around the center of its chest and manipulate its huge body as if I were piloting a robot. Originally, this Empty Adult was a magic I learned to counter Permafrost-san. There is no way to win without first containing the magic of Extra Freeze, a magic that Extend-san was unable to do anything about and was put on ice. Then I wondered how to respond. Why didnt Permafrost-san use it when she fought the Duke-class Diest? If it was just a lickspittle, then clearly there is no way to counter it. Since I dont even know the detailed specifications of the magic in the first place, its a problem before I can exploit her weakness. But what if there was a reason why she couldnt use that on a Diest adversary instead of a lickspittle. If so, there will always be an opportunity to take advantage. And what I came up with was size. No matter how much I learn and enhance it, there is a limit to the size of the magic. My Wind Blade magic, for example, could probably make more blades fly at once if I trained it, or make it into a bigger blade, but it still wouldnt be as destructive as Tornado Mixer. Similarly, I thought that Permafrost-sans Extra Freeze might not be effective against very large opponents. Gatling Maximum Drill Icicle!! Sextal Tornado Mixer!! I dont know if my prediction was right or if it was just for fun, but Permafrost-san didnt come to me using Extra Freeze. A number of those huge ice drills that I had seen before, spinning at high speed, formed in the air and shot out at the Empty Adult one after another. I intercept them with a swirling tornado, but the destructive power is even. With each collision between the drill and the tornado, shattered pieces of ice are scattered by the collapsing tornado and spread around the area. The rotational speed of our attacks are almost even, and while Permafrost-sans drill never hits my giant, my tornado never reaches Permafrost-san either. If that is the case, I will just have to get close and hit her directly! Diamond Storm! Wind Armor! As the Empty Adult stepped toward Permafrost-san, scattered sharp shards of ice surrounded her, spinning like a storm and chipping away at my body of air, blocking my way. Ahahahah! Wow, amazing! This is more fun than playing with Dragon-onee-chan! I am not enjoying this at all! But, but it would be unfair if only Sylph-onee-chan rode on such an interesting thing! Come! Looseless Adult! When my Empty Adult swung its fist down on Permafrost-san, blowing away the ice storm that had been clinging to her, the Looseless Adult, which had been formed to grow gnarly out of the ground, caught the fist. Permafrost-san is sitting on the giants shoulders, smiling and wobbling her feet. Please be mature and get beaten! No I dont want to! Were going to play a lot more! The drills and tornadoes are hitting each other all the time, but they are hitting each other at very close range and no longer have time to cancel each other out by bumping into each other. The ice drills are blowing wind holes into the Empty Adult one after another, and the tornadoes of the drills are cutting through the Looseless Adult like shaved ice. Im able to continue the fight because I manage to protect the center of the chest where I am, but Permafrost-san was able to get off the Looseless Adult and escape the attack before I knew it. This is the end of this! It was my giant who stood at the end of the fierce attack and defense. A fist of wind pierced through the torso of the Looseless Adult, lifted it up, and smashed it to pieces on the ground. My Adult, which is highly fluid and can quickly regenerate even if it has a hole in its body, is not as efficient as the Looseless Adult, whose volume is reduced and cracks every time it is attacked. Im sure she couldve done the same if she had tried to keep playing, but its obvious that she wouldve run out of gas sooner or later. UhCuh, I got beat up. But it was fun, and Im done. Extra Freeze. Wha!? Permafrost-san, who had been smiling happily earlier, suddenly chanted with a cold expression on her face, and the entire body of the giant was covered in ice. Apparently, only the surface of the giant is iced now, but slowly and gradually the inside is starting to ice over as well. This is going to get bad if I let this. Even I will be frozen! I had considered the possibility, but I never thought she was really just playing around! She couldve beaten me anytime she wanted to! But my Empty Adult wasnt without meaning. Without it, there would have been no time to think this way. I havent lost yet. I havent given up yet! Sextal Tornado Mixer! There is not enough space on the inside to generate a tornado, so I hit it from the outside as if I were cutting it off, but it doesnt budge. This ice is not as strong as the drills and giants I saw earlier! Quickly! I have to do something quickly! Union!! The six tornadoes combine to form a single giant wind dragon, chipping away at the ice on the surface. I can go! Little by little, it is chipping away! If I focus on a single point, I can create an escape route! Persistent! Gatling Maximum Drill Icicle! Any glimmer of hope that was seen in the midst of despair was easily drowned out. A large number of drills pierced and devoured the wind dragon, killing the giant monster. I cant win If I dont do this no matter what I do now! But if I lose here, theres no chance for the Blue Team to pull off an upset! I have to win. I must need to win! I cant start over! Im going to win! Im going to win and come back! Father and Mother rarely ever came home. Even when they did come home occasionally, Father was always busy and never once played with us. When Mother saw us, she started shaking as if she was afraid of something, and I dont remember ever touching her. Even the housekeeper who took care of us was just doing her job and wasnt interested in us. The only family I had was Futaba. I am sure it mustve been the same for Futaba. Thats why I thought I had to protect Futaba, that I was the only one for her, even though I should have thought so At some point I was so afraid that Futaba would hate me that I ran away, looked away, and resented her. And yet Futaba went out of her way to find a place for me and came to pick me up. She came to make me a family once again. Its such an unbrotherly thing for me, to make Futaba, my sister, go that far and then give up here! I wont give up! Ill definitely, and absolutely win! Im taking it back!! For my famiilllyyyyyy!!! With a scream, the Adults output was forcefully increased and it tried to forcefully destroy the ice from the inside, at which time its vision switched in an instant, and instead of the oncoming ice, there was a blank door in front of it. Strangely, I didnt care where it was, I didnt even think to look around, as if guided, I gently touched the door in front of me and put my hand on it. Wind God. . With her back to the Empty Adult, whose Freeze was slowly eroding, Permafrost was about to go secure the next crystal. Once Tyrant Sylph almost escaped with powerful magic, but if the erosion had progressed that far, she would no longer be able to save herself. Knowing this, she acted accordingly. The Extra Freeze used by Permafrost is an extremely advanced magic among those used by Witches. Ordinary Magical Girls, of course, and even fully liberated Witches, with the exception of a very few, have no way of accomplishing this once they are trapped. Yes, except for a very small number of Witches. No way Permafrost, about to run out of the house, turns around in surprise when she notices a seven-colored light and lovely effects leaking out of a windhole in her chest before she knows it. There was Tyrant Sylph, who had broken the Extra Freeze from inside the giant and was pointing her large staff at Permafrost. However, her expression is somewhat vacant and her eyes are unfocused, and although her gaze is directed toward Permafrost, her consciousness seems to have wandered off to some other place. Aha, haha, youve opened it as well the ultimate With a delighted smile on her face and spitting colorful effects from her mouth, Permafrost fell down and slowly disappeared as she was about to say something. CH 108 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ? Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In an image projected on a huge screen set up in the stadium venue, Tyrant Sylph, hit by a ferocious blizzard, began to respond with Field Magic. Do your best, Sylph-chan!! Do it!! You can do it!! You two are a little too loud. Ugh! As the match approached its climax, the spectators spirits rose as the fighters began to exchange loud blows. Caught in the act, Elephant cheered more loudly than ever before, and Press made a megaphone with both hands and shouted loudly, as if to say, You cant lose! Blade is embarrassed and shrinks back to warn the two of them, but they are not the only ones shouting. There are many fairies in the surrounding audience who are shouting Yellow or yapping lightly, and they dont stand out in any particular way. Sylph enters the wind giant as if boarding a robot cockpit, and Permafrost launches a large-scale magic in response. Its Robo Syl-chan! Theres a Tornado Mixer!! What a silly thing to say ? Sylph-chan is not a robot okay? You dont have to take it seriously. Blade also felt as if she had stepped into a robot, so it wasnt that she didnt understand what Press was saying, but Elephant, who had no experience with robot fiction, didnt understand the significance of suddenly referring to Sylph as a robot, and had a question mark on her face. Here it is! Contender Permafrosts own specialty!! Its Gatling Maximum Drill Icicle! In contrast, Contender Tyrant Sylph also countered with Sextal Tornado Mixer!! Such tremendous power! This is the battle between Magical Girls at the top of the Natural Lineage!! One after another, the big moves were unleashed, with neither side taking a single step back! Contender Tyrant Sylph was wary of Contender Permafrosts freezing magic, so shes applying the giants magic like armor. So far, Contender Permafrost have no record of using Extra Freeze against large external enemies, so I think its a moderately good way to land the job. By Extra Freeze, Extend-san said she was beaten without any help It sounded like she didnt have time to avoid it, but the fact that she didnt use it means Syl-chans countermeasure was the right one. Sylph-chan is smart! She can see through that much! Why are you acting so shes high and mighty? While she was poking fun at Elephant, who was sniffling and puffing her chest out, Blade was inwardly impressed by Sylphs shrewdness. She realized that it was probably a measure that she came up with based on the information she had received from their joint fight on the Sakira Town case. Hey there, Contender Tyrant Sylph! She went to hit her directly with Empty Adult, but to our surprise, Contender Permafrost also brought out Looseless Adult!! Its a titanic showdown! An epic fistfight has begun! They mustve decided that a large scale magic shootout wasnt going to get them anywhere. But unfortunately, it seems that Contender Permafrost also had the same kind of magic. Contender Permafrost is famous for the variety of magic she can use, but she may have some magic hidden away that she hasnt shown off yet! Awawa, oh no, Sylph-chan! Oh no, girls dont hit each other! Ele-chan, who can punch a girl in the face without hesitation, says that? Hey!? Why did you know that!? Eh? Ive heard from Shadow-paisen, why are you in such a hurry? Ah, ah I see. Yes, I know that. Blade, who mistakenly thought she was talking about the other day when Elephant punched her in the face and lectured her about the incident, turned red and started to get impatient, but she quickly realized that she had been mistaken and misled her. Its not that she was embarrassed by the beating, but that she was embarrassed to have been exposed in such a disgusting manner by ranting and raving. Since Sylph and Press mustve been in training and no one saw them, Elephant must be the only one who knows about her own ugliness, and she isnt bothered by it because she feels that Elephant is just fine with it. Theyre like a surprise box of Magical Girls! My heart is pounding with excitement to see what kind of magic will pop out next! Oh? However? Contender Permafrost jumps off Looseless Adult! There is no sign of a chase! She watch with smiles as the giants exchange blows and large-scale magic!! With magic that large, its possible that she have her hands full just controlling two of them. Contender Tyrant Sylph only use magic for the giant and tornadoes. Heres the video switched! It appears that the Extend Traveler and Rabbitfoot players have started their encounter!! For Contender Extend Traveler, will she get her revenge!? In the first battle, Contender Extend Traveler was wounded, but I wonder how far she would go to bite it when she is at full strength. Eh!? It would be killing to switch there, you know!? But Im also curious about Extend-sans revenge match. Its not Paisen who will just get beat up! Shes going to do something interesting. Elephant, who had been happy or sad at each of Sylphs combat actions, drops her shoulders with an expression like the end of the world. Of course, she was also rooting for Extend, but right now she was more concerned with how the battle for Sylph was going. Contender Extend Traveler, forcefully swung her huge left arm through the air! Is this a calculation to smash Contender Rabbitfoot by trees over a wide area? Contender Rabbitfoot, however, avoided this with a big jump! Contender Extend Traveler lost her left arm at the cost of becoming huge, but was the strategy a failure!? I doubt it. Contender Extend Traveler understand that the risk of physical extension is high. Its hard to imagine that she would bet on one or the other as soon as they started fighting, so she mustve had some other goal in mind. What kind of it is that!? A quick thought would be to change the terrain. In the first round, Contender Extend Traveler was completely beaten by Contender Rabbitfoots Pinball, and I think she was trying to drag her down to level ground. Contender Extend Traveler, pointing the tip of her hand spear at Contender Rabbitfoot, who has jumped into the air above her! And then! Shes growing! Shes stretching! The sharp tip is closing in to skewer Contender Rabbitfoot in the air! I see, so it was a three-strikes-with-one-stone attack that not only changed the terrain but also blocked escape routes. But if Contender Extend Traveler thought that this is the way to decide, she was a little uninformed. Contender Rabbitfoot! It looked as if all was lost, but then she kicked the sky and landed a tremendous kick to the ground! Contender Extend Traveler player just barely succeeded in evading! She seems to have hit the magic bombardment at very close range as it was!! Comment-san, what on earth did Contender Rabbitfoot do!? No matter how you look at it, its that kind of magic. Contender Rabbitfoot can use magic to kick the moon. Its not well known because there are so few opportunities to use that magic when fighting outside enemies, but Im sure because Im an old fan of hers. Ill leave aside the surprising fact that Comment-san is an old fan of Contender Rabbitfoot! No matter how great the Contender Rabbitfoots jumping ability is, she cant reach the moon, right!? And yet, what does it mean that she kicked the moon!? Instead of kicking the moon directly, she kicks the moon reflected in the sky. It doesnt have to be the sky, it could be the surface of the water or a mirror, but in other words, she can use the imaginary moon as a foothold. What a surprise!? Contender Rabbitfoot, I had no idea that such outrageous magic was hidden until this very last minute! Its not that convenient magic, so I think its not so much that it was hidden as that there was no opportunity to use it. Even if she can kick the imaginary moon, its basically above her head, and the only way to use it would be to go from the top down, as in this case, or to jump over the surface of the water. Well, thats why she put the back of Contender Extended Traveler like this. I see then! I guess its time to clear the dust that has risen from Contender Rabbitfoots blow and Contender Extend Travelers bombardment, Here the video switched again! What!? While we were looking away for a moment, Contender Tyrant Sylph was completely iced from her Empty Adult! What in the world is going on here!? Another good situation to switch it up. Ah!? Sylph-chan!? Shed been iced over beautifully Blade, who had been watching with bated breath as Extend and Rabbitfoot attacked and defended each other, unwittingly relaxed her shoulders and let out a breath. On the contrary, Elephant, who had been cheering for Extend-san to do her best, screamed in distress when she saw Sylph trapped in the ice at the moment the screen switched. Press cowered her shoulders while rebuking Elephant. Im surprised. I had thought for sure that Extra Freeze couldnt be used against an opponent of this magnitude Perhaps Contender Tyrant Sylph had the same idea, but it seems that Contender Permafrost wasnt serious until that. That magic is not fair! But then I wonder why she doesnt use it to take down Diests. I think shes licking her chops. I mean, the Ice Witch is like a little bitch to look at. Dont be rude to her when she havent even met you. Compared to the earlier battle against Red Ball that had flattened Tyrant Sylph, Elephant was perhaps less shocked, and didnt seem to lose her mind or cover her eyes, but she was still complaining like a child that it wasnt fair and unfair. Blade, having reached the point of resignation that there was nothing she could say to Elephant now, questioned Press and warned her of her excessive language. Strong! Too strong! Witches of the same Natural Lineage are like babies! Contender Permafrost was to secure the next crystal with a comfortable victory No, hold on. Im afraid the fight is not over yet. WCWhat!? As Contender Permafrost was about to run, something shot past her from behind! Its Contender Tyrant Sylph!! Contender Tyrant Sylph, breaking through the trapped ice and readying her special weapon! The wind had not yet stopped!! Sylph-chan! Wow, youre amazing, Sylph-chan! You won! After witnessing this brilliant come-from-behind victory, Elephant turned into a Sylph-chan awesome bot. So thats what this is all about. Apparently, the strategy of protecting herself with Empty Adult wasnt entirely pointless. Its true that the surface was frozen, but the ice didnt extend to the inside. Contender Permafrost mustve been unaware of this and mistakenly thought the fight was over, exposing the gap. This victory was won by the persistence of Contender Tyrant Sylph, who didnt give up until the very end! Contender Tyrant Sylph, looking around for a moment, then put her hand on the crystal! She seems to be on the lookout for other witches! Its a big deal to break the magic that Extend-san got one-sided. I believe Syl-chan is ranked 14th in the pecking order and the Ice Witch is 5th? Thats a big bite! Blade and Press dont know exactly how strong Permafrost is, but that shes still strong enough to take the teeth out of Extend, whos a senior who they know well, being one of the top five strongest Witches in the top echelon of Magical Girls, they could well understand how valuable the victory in Sylphs grasp was. This is a natural reaction, since the Contender Wigs Crosseau who secured the crystal in the south-central tier is just around the corner. It will be in time to dye the crystals in position, but theyll bump into each other. After the strong opponent Contender Permafrost, whom she defeated after a fierce battle, we cant take our eyes off her next opponent, Contender Wigs Crosseau! The video switches again to Contender Extend Traveler! Contender Extend Traveler secured the crystals in the north inner layer! It seems that it was the indomitable challenger, Contender Extend Traveler, who won the revenge match! It was unfortunate that the fights occurred at the same time. We are anxious to see how the fateful battle with Contender Rabbitfoot came to an end, but we will find out in the video recording of this match from various angles that will be released at a later date. We are preparing various lineups such as a bargain box containing a compilation of each battle and a guess-exclusive video closely following a single Contender. Thats a natural advertising! Comment-san, you are a good direct marketer! As it was, the Yellow Team unexpectedly fell two pieces short at this end of the day! The remaining Contender Red Ball is are unlikely to be dropped, but she will face a tough fight! I see that Extend-sans battle has already finished Ill buy the video. I want to see it too! Lets all pool our money together to buy it! Okay! I dont want to, I want to keep it close at hand. Eh! What about Ele-chan? Ill buy my own because I want one for myself. Uuh, heartless Fine, fine! Ill also buy it myself! The commentary fairies were disappointed, but apparently it was a tailwind from a promotional point of view that the battle occurred at the same time, generating cards that could not be seen in real time. Blade was considering purchasing the bargain box containing the entire battle, and Elephant had decided to purchase the Sylph close-up video. It looks like she has secured the north-middle crystal and was now heading north-inner, but Contender Extend Traveler has started moving southeast, so it doesnt look like theyre going to bump into each other. Contender ExCMagna was quietly taking the crystals in the outer layer by the southwest! Since the only other Magical Girl in the vicinity is Contender Wigs Crosseau, is she going to continue to take the Red Teams position until the end of the match!? With five minutes remaining, the number of small crystals in each team is 4 for Blue Team, 9 for Red Team, and 7 for Yellow Team, including those being secured by Contender Tyrant Sylph. Even if the two Yellow Team members could be revived, they wouldnt be able to get to the other teams crystal in time to take it, so only Contender Red Ball can really interfere. The only thing that Contender Red Ball can take away from this position is the Red Teams crystal. As Live-san said, there are no Witches in the vicinity who can stop Contender ExCMagna, so the Red team is expected to lose a lot of crystals in the last five minutes of the game. Its not yet clear that theyll be able to maintain their current lead. I would say that the rest of the match will depend on how the battle between Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Tyrant Sylph goes. If Contender Tyrant Sylph loses here, Contender Wigs Crosseau will take the Blue Teams crystals and Contender Extend Traveler will take the Yellow Teams crystals, which will almost guarantee their victory. Conversely, if Contender Tyrant Sylph wins, the Blue Team will have a huge advantage over the other two teams, as Contender Extend Traveler will be the only player on the Red Team who can interfere with the situation. The Yellow Teams best chance of winning is for the Red Team and the Blue Team to fight for each others crystals, and Contender Red Ball will take the red teams crystals while the Blue Team attempts to take the Red Teams crystals. My head is spinning That means every team still has a chance! I see! That is very easy to understand! Nhn!? Wait a second, Comment-san!! Contender Doppelganger was coming over!! CH 109 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ?Thread VS Octopus Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After successfully defeating Permafrost and regaining the small crystal in the final five minutes before the end of the match, Tyrant Sylph stopped moving when she rushed out to take another crystal. No, she was made to stop. Puppet Play. With a muffled chant, Tyrant Sylphs body was pinned in mid-air, motionless. Realizing what had been done to her, Sylph tried to launch a counterattack spell, but her mouth wouldnt move. A Magical Girl who is blocked from chanting is powerless. Tyrant Sylph stared at the owner of the magic, who appeared from behind a tree, moving her eyes, her only eyes which could move. Wigs Crosseau, the Thread Witch, is a somewhat godlike girl in a pure white costume. In a battle that she absolutely cannot lose, Sylph, faced with an opponent she absolutely doesnt want to lose, puts all her strength into her body to somehow break free from her magic, her emotions flaring up. Magical Girls are resistant to magic that has a direct effect. Thats why, the Puppet Play magic used by Wigs Crosseau mustnt be unconditionally controlling Sylphs body, and Sylph is trying to tear it off, taking a guess that it is probably mediated by a thread. Theres a high possibility that the power awakened by the battle with Permafrost can be used to break out of the situation, but Sylph hadnt yet mastered the last of her hidden power because the battle was over before she even knew what was going on. Please be patient as I will try to make it painless. Metal Fillet. But the next blow was fired faster than Sylph could break free of the magical thread. Unlike in the Rabbitfoot fight, the match would end directly. At this point, allowing resistance to sap her magical power is more risk than reward. Above all, it was a decision based on reflection on the fact that she had been defeated by Rabbitfoot because she had let her guard down, even though the strategy was to reduce her opponents magical power. A strong steel thread, so thin that you have to look closely to see it, is about to cut Sylphs small body in half. Sylph, determined not to give up and not to be defeated in such a situation, kept on struggling, but still her body wouldnt move. Octopus. Just before she was about to be cut to pieces, she was entangled in a tentacle-like object that suddenly appeared in mid-air, hurling her into the sky. Leave this to me and head to the next crystal! urk, got it! In the deadly battle with Permafrost and entangled in Wigs Crosseaus magic with no time to exhale, Sylph had no time to look at the map and was unaware until just now that one of her allies was approaching. Sylph was confused by the fact that she was suddenly thrown into the air and could move freely, but she understood when she heard the voice over the communication and saw the dependable figure standing on the ground. As this competition entered its final stages, she said, Doppelganger was finally on the move. Sylph had a few questions about the defense of the base and the fight against Wigs Crosseau, but she brushed them aside and flew away, following Doppelgangers instructions. Now Sylph doesnt have enough time to check the board and judge the situation. Then she decided to trust the judgment of the commander who had been watching the whole situation so far. Wigs Crosseau made no pretense of pursuing Sylph, but instead faced Doppelganger and held up her staff. It seems a little different from the plan. Are you going to do it here? I heard you earlier. I guess I forgot to turn off my comms. Doppelganger doesnt answer Crosseaus question, but begins to talk to herself in a somewhat blown-out and refreshing tone of voice. To tell you the truth, I was on the fence just now. Should I stick to the plan or not? But I cant just turn a blind eye when my best friends niece told something like that. Wire Anchor Doppelganger, speaking apologetically, calls up a special wand-shaped weapon, and Wigs Crosseau uses magic to trigger the action. As if to surround the two conversing at a slight distance, something pierces the entire area around them in a 360-degree radius. It is an anchor assimilated into space and invisible to the eye. Its a needle with a pointed tip like a stake and a loop on the other side, through which a thread is threaded. They penetrate not only the earth, which has physical mass, but also space, creating a battlefield favorable to Crosseau even if its a cleared area with no obstacles at all. Im sorry, Crosseau-chan. The promise is void. I mean it. Here I come. The two had made one promise to each other as soon as the pairings for this Witch Cup were announced. The promise was that if they could create a situation where their battle would decide the winner at the end of the match, they would produce a close game and Doppelganger would lose. Doppelganger and Wigs Crosseau arent the type of people who are very interested in competing against each other, and the only reason they participated in this Witch Cup was because Earth asked them to participate by all means. Doppelganger hates Earth, but she isnt so childish as to refuse a request from the most powerful person in the Magic Bureau just because she hates him, and she decided to take advantage of the Witch Cup as a big stage if she was going to participate anyway. Then she came up with the idea of foiling against Wigs Crosseau. The Witch who ran the Witches Tea Party before Wigs Crosseau, who could be called her predecessor, took over the role about a year before she retired, working with Doppelganger to impart her know-how. Therefore, Crosseau has enough knowledge and ability to organize the Tea Party and organize the Witches, but she couldnt imitate her predecessors charisma alone. To begin with, her predecessor and Wigs Crosseau are completely different in terms of their personalities, which is unavoidable, but as Doppelganger who will retire in the not-too-distant future, she wanted to leave a little something behind for her adorable junior colleague. So, she had to fight with her predecessor, whose name is well-known in the set, and she had to fight with herself to get a grip, and by making her victory known, Wigs Crosseau will be as good as the Witches of a Generation ago, Wigs Crosseau is the Star of a New Generation of Witches, she was trying to impress the audience that she was a Witch worthy of leading a New Generation of Magical Girls. It was for this purpose that she didnt move until the last minute, citing the need to defend her base. If Blue Team were to lose a ragged game, she would have considered making her own move to avoid making it a digestive game, but the game unfolded more conveniently for Doppelganger than she had imagined. Despite her own conservative course of action to defend her base, she proposed the risky strategy of letting Sylph take the large crystal in an advantageous situation, in order to adjust the situation so that her team wouldnt gain too much advantage. She didnt even know who had fallen, but she had read from the movement on the map that it was probably time for someone from the Yellow Team who come back to life. It doesnt matter. Either way, I do not intend to lose. Field Magic :Cocoon For Doppelganger who has reneged on her promise at the last minute, Wigs Crosseau doesnt seem bothered at all; on the contrary, her expression, which rarely changes, softens, and she deploys her Field Magic with some glee. Doppelganger A great number of threads come at her like a wave, and doppelganger stops them with her eight legs she has just summoned. But it wouldnt last long. Doppelganger knew that. It was just a matter of buying a little time for her to become the strongest. Dry scrape, This is not magic. This is a key word to open the third gate. This is the watchword of her best friend, whom she have heard next to her countless times. Burn and perforate. A blinding flash of lightning shone and burned through the tsunami of threads with all eight legs. . Finally, Contender Doppelganger is on the move! She pulled the strings that held Contender Tyrant Sylph in a vice-like grip with her eight legs and successfully rescued her! Contender Wigs Crosseaus Puppet Play is a magic that wraps a special string around the opponent to manipulate her. The more threads that are wrapped around the body, the more horrifying the magic that takes control of the body down to the smallest detail. On the other hand, it only works on things in human form, so there are many ways to break through as long as you understand the specifications, like Contender Doppelganger did. Contender Doppelganger, as it were, threw Contender Tyrant Sylph out of the line of fire! I think they have a better chance of winning if they bring it to 2-1, but why did Contender Tyrant Sylph fly away!? Its probably because they dont have much time. With the mobility of Contender Tyrant Sylph, she can still just barely get two small crystals if she doesnt encounter any other Witches. But that wont happen if shes stuck here against Wigs Crosseau. Then, Contender Wigs Crosseau would have been better off stranding Contender Tyrant Sylph! Right. The Red Teams best bet option is for Wigs Crosseau to stall them and Contender Extend Traveler to take the Yellow Teams crystal. However, if its possible, it would be best to defeat Contender Doppelganger here and take Blue Teams large crystal. It seems that Contender Wigs Crosseau has bet the fate of the match on her own victory. I see! This battle is going to be an important one that will determine the course of the game! This will probably be the last battle as far as the surviving Witches are concerned. It seems like fate that two of the highest-ranking participants in this years event would be the grand finale. Ahhhh, its Contender Wigs Crosseau who took the lead! This is suddenly a big move, her Field Magic! I wonder if she was going to end it with this as soon as possible! The realm magic of the creation system summons and manipulates large numbers of creatures it governs. Contender Wigs Crosseau usedCocoonagainst an outside opponent just the other day, and I am sure many of you have seen it on video. The nature of theCocoonmakes it almost impossible to avoid or defend against, so it is necessary to intercept this magic with high firepower in order to break through but this is surprising. This is!? I didnt expect this lightning!? There is no mistaking it! Beautiful golden ponytail reminiscent of lightning! Her eyes are shining like amethysts, hung up in a victorious manner! And a modified nuns uniform with a black base and purple lines! This is Monarch Spriteeeeeeee!!! The most famous magic of Contender Doppelganger is Perfect Mimicry Magic, which, as the name implies, transforms them into something completely different in appearance. When fighting external enemies, its magic is often used in a tasteless way, such as transforming into a huge beast, but on the contrary, against Magical Girls, its power can transform into other Magical Girls and take the initiative in magic, its needless to say that she was very good at technical combat, such as interfering with and sabotaging controls. This is the reason why even that Contender Red Ball avoided fighting her. However, up until now, she have basically only transformed into a relative Magical Girl, but I didnt expect to have such a hidden gem. Contender Doppelganger transformed into the form of Monarch Sprite! Shooting out lightning one after another, she shoot down the magic of Contender Wigs Crosseau! Wigs Crosseau seems to be trying to attack with her mass and blind spots, but all of her attempts are blocked by the purple armor of Contender Doppelganger! Contender Wigs Crosseau, is this difficult for you!? If Contender Doppelganger can reproduce 100% of the magic of Monarch Sprite, then it will be very difficult for Contender Wigglescroso to win. After all, she was the Witch who held the Second Place in the ranking, even ahead of Discause until the time of her retirement. Except for Lazy Lady, who can be called a Hall of Fame inductee, you can see how substandard she was when we say that she is always mentioned in the strongest discussions of Witches of all time. Well, if she can reproduce 100% of it. A magical exchange that leaves no time to catch your breath! Perhaps because she would be burned out if she simply stretched the string, Wigs Crosseau pulled out the trees in the vicinity and threw her one after another, while at the same time sneaking Puppet Play with strings and steel threads! In addition, huge arms with countless threads bound together attack one after another! But Contender Doppelganger is not concerned! She havent yet used large-scale magic, but she was making light work of it with only basic lightning magic! I thought that after a long time we would be able to see the Field MagicStorm,which is a lightning storm like rain, and the magic ofThunder God,which turns itself into an electric shock, but I guess this is a sign of leeway!? As for Contender doppelganger, she doesnt have to fight too hard, as just sticking with it until the end of the match will help the Blue Team win. Nevertheless, there is no reason not to defeat them if she can be defeated easily, so it isnt that she doesnt use them, but rather that she cannot use complex magic. I think just using another Magical Girls magic is a foul magic, so I think there must be some conditions. Then wouldve been better for her to turn into Contender Wigglescroso and sabotage her magic!? As explained earlier, Contender Doppelgangers fighting style is a technical one, i.e., it is all about technique. Since its not forced through by force like Contender Red Ball, it may not work effectively against opponents who have better magic-handling skills than Contender Doppelganger. I dont know if she have actually tried it, but I suspect she thought the interference wouldnt work on Contender Wigs Crosseau. She is currently being pushed back, but she is still the third-ranked Witch in the pecking order! Just as the battle was beginning to be slightly competitive, with a slight advantage for Contender Doppelganger, the video switched to Contender Tyrant Sylph! She was now on her way to the small crystals in the southeast middle layer, having secured the crystals in the south middle layer that were taken by the Red Team! Ohhh!? After defeating Contender Rabbitfoot and taking the small crystal in the north inner layer, Contender Extend Traveler took another crystal in the southeast middle layer! It appears to be she was for the middle southeast as well!! Will it be a further battle with only 2 minutes left to go!? Its slightly closer to Contender Tyrant Sylph. Contender Tyrant Sylph will be the first to arrive in terms of mobility, but will she be the first to dye the crystal or will she be the first to be intercepted by Contender Extend Traveler Contender Red Ball, the only survivor of the Yellow Team, immediately regained the small crystal in the north inner layer that was once taken, and is now chasing after Contender Extend Traveler for the small crystal in the southeast inner layer! Whether or not she realize that the person she was chasing is Contender Extended Traveler, the math is that she will take her down if they run into each other while taking the Red Teams small crystal. At the moment, the Blue Team has 6 small crystals, including the crystal in the middle southwest layer secured by Contender ExCMagna, while the Red Team has 7, so at first glance it would appear that taking the Red Teams small crystals is a better priority, so they are doing so. In fact, the Blue Team is more likely to reverse the situation due to the number of people left on the field and their mobility, but even if they realize it now, from that position they will no longer be able to reach the Blue Teams small crystal. Contender ExCMagna is currently moving towards the crystal in the outer west layer! Currently remaining on the field is Contender Red Ball for the Yellow Team, Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Extend Traveler for the Red Team, and all of the Blue Team. Of these, it is almost certain that Contender ExCMagna will take the red crystal in the outer west layer and Contender Red Ball will take the red crystal, also in the middle southeast layer, so tentatively, the Yellow Team has 8 small crystals, the Red Team with 5, and the Blue Team with 7. The rest of the match will be decided by the winners and losers of Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Doppelgangers battle, and whether or not Contender Tyrant Sylph can secure the crystal. What would it take for each team to win! The Red Team must win and secure the small crystal for Contender Wigs Crosseau, and Contender Extend Traveler must reach the small crystal by the end of the match, defeat Contender Tyrant Sylph, and secure the small crystal. These two are required. If Contender Wigs Crosseau had won as soon as she started fighting, she wouldve won quickly by taking the big crystal, but its pretty tough to do that now because its not going to happen in time. Even if they do that well, they are still tied with Yellow Team, so theyre still in a position to win, not win. Blue Team, on the other hand, requires the Contender Doppelganger to defend the small crystal until victory or the end of the match, and then Contender Tyrant Sylph must take the small crystal. And Yellow Team will win if they dont lose the small crystal that Contenders Tyrant Sylph and Extend Traveler are fighting for. Thank you for your detailed commentary! In the meantime, the game is going on and there is only a few minutes left! The battle between Contenders Wigs Crosseau and Doppelganger still shows no sign of ending! Meanwhile, Contender Tyrant Sylph seems to have arrived at the Small Crystal! She was in a great hurry to get her hands on a small crystal without any warning of her surroundings! There are 20 seconds left. At this point, Contender Doppelganger has successfully defended the small crystal in the south outer layer. Now it will be up to Contender Tyrant Sylph to take this small crystal and Contender Extend Traveler player to get it in time. Ten seconds left! The small yellow crystal is gradually turning blue from the inside! Contender Extend Traveler, are you extending time or moving at high speed, will you be able to make it? 5, 4! 3! 2! 1! 0!! The match is over!! Contender Extend Traveler narrowly misses the cutoff!! The winner is!!! Blue Teeeeeaaaaammm!! At this time, all Witch Cup contestants will be transferred to the waiting room! CH 110 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ? Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The color of the small crystal changed completely to blue before my eyes, and at the same time, my whole body was enveloped in light and I found myself transferred to the waiting room. I quickly tried to look at the map to see if I had won or lost, but I couldnt do that because I seemed to have already returned from my avatar to my real body. The crystals would certainly have changed color and we would have won as far as I could see on the map just before the game ended. But without actually confirming that, Im sure I was worried. Dont worry, Sylph-chan. We won. Perhaps noticing that I was about to check the map, Doppelganger-san who had been forwarded with me turned the Magiphone screen to me and said so. On the screen was a social networking site dedicated to Magical Girls, where posts about the Witch Cup flowed one after another. And written here and there in the posts are the words Blue Team as the winner. Weve won If this is the real-time reaction of the Magical Girls watching the live broadcast, it means that our victory is confirmed. I was finally relieved and relieved to recognize that fact. You did well, Sylph-chan. Rather, Tyrant Sylph does have a hot side, arent you! It made me feel like I dont want to lose to them either! ? What are you talking about? Doppelganger-san approached me with a gentle expression as if she were looking at something smiling ever so slightly, followed by ExCMagna-san, who folded her hands behind her head and said so with a somewhat embarrassed air. I think we have talked a lot since the meeting that we will definitely win this Witch Cup, but whats the point now? I knew you didnt notice. When you were fighting Frost-chan, you thought you cut off the communication in the middle of the fight, but we were connected the whole time. I dont know whats going on, but, you know, this is how you get your family back together, right? Good for you. Eh!?! HCHuh, you heard that? I heard you loud and clear. Your spirited yell is also perfect. I couldnt help but say out loud, I cant lose, I have to win, I had no idea that the communication was still on You could have told me earlier! PCPlease forget it! I was a little excited at the time, or maybe I wasnt calm, but whatever, it was a mistake! You dont have to hide it. Cool-loli is good, but your childish part is also good because it makes you have a gap I agree. If youre lonely, I think its okay to spoil yourself with someone closer to home. Im not lying about my feelings, but I was so embarrassed because I had no idea that anyone was listening to me that I turned red and made an excuse. But they both see my impatience and say such things to me as if they were making fun of me. !! I dont know anymore!! Oops, shes sulking now. I wasnt making fun of you in any way, though Talking any longer would only cause me embarrassment, so I turned my back to them and took out my own magiphone. The Witch Cup is over, so there is no need to be friends any more, and well just let the rest of it play out. Well, was everything calculated except that we were going to be dropped? I didnt hear anything about you leaving the base. That is indeed not true. I just thought it would be better to do the last one on the spur of the moment, looking at the situation. Frost-chan suggested that he was dropping the Dragon Call-chan, so Well, thats what you said. Youve been listening to me a lot. I turned on my Magiphone, which had been turned off during the match while listening to their exchange, and a number of notifications from the Messages app popped up on the screen. It seems that I received messages from Elephant-san, Blade-san, Press-san, and then Ive seen the one from Extend-san. Everyone shared the same message of congratulations on winning the competition, and in addition, Extend-sans message was very feminine, saying that she wouldnt lose the next time. If the Witch Cup is held again someday, I probably wont be in it, but it would be tedious to tell them that, so Ill just briefly thank them and say Ill win the next one too. Elephant and her team have sent me an additional message asking me to come to the Tower Mansion around 3:00 p.m. if I have time. I think there will be awards and prize giving afterwards, but it wont take more than two hours no matter how long it takes, so well probably make it in plenty of time. Ive given them a duplicate key to my room, so if the worst happens and Im a little late, they can go in first, and Ill tell them I understand. Since were at this point, Id like to implement a swimsuit SSR commemorating the competition championship at MGW, but I need some materials, so can you wear a swimsuit? No. Didnt you always try to get me to wear a swimsuit every year, Magna-chan? Not at all, if you want to make the most of that nice body, you have to wear a bikini! And look! Youre the Octopus Witch, so youre good with tentacles and the sea! I mean, think about the time of year. Its not the season for swimsuits and the ocean anymore. Eh! Its fine! In the Magical World, the climate can be controlled! You will wear it, and so will Tyrant Sylph! !? I dont want to wear it!? What are you saying!? I was thinking that she was saying something stupid again, but I was trying to keep my attention off of her so that she wouldnt spark it off on me, but for some reason she is saying to me as if its a definite thing to wear a bathing suit, not persuasion. If I leave it alone, she will pretend that I didnt reject it as it is, so I hurriedly deny what ExCMagna-san said. Hey, hey, Tyrant Sylph, thats not what you promised, is it? You promised me that in exchange for my proper participation in the Witch Cup, didnt I? That should only be a collaboration between the game voiceover and delivery! Eh? But the contract signed by Tyrant Sylph also says something about a swimsuit shoot, right? Wha!? The piece of paper that ExCMagna-san took out of her pocket is indeed the document I signed the other day when I was summoned by Doppelganger-san. At that time, she said,Ive put it all on paper so that its not just a verbal agreement that I said or didnt say, so please sign it. Im going to participate in the Witch Cup seriously, Tyrant Sylph is going to help me with my project, and its just a list of voice guesses and other stuff like the video collaboration and things like we talked about the other day.I looked it over lightly before signing it. When I looked at the place where ExCMagna-san pointed to, I saw that in addition to the voice guess and the content of the distribution, it said in very small letters,If we win, you will help me collect materials for the commemorative benefits I will distribute. TCThis is not explained to me! This is a scam!! While other items are red-lettered or underlined where it is important, this one sentence is really small and in a standard font color and typeface. And maybe, but she dare to write it in a way that doesnt use horizontal characters so that it doesnt catch the eye. It would be more natural to include words such as event or illustration in the text. Well, well, its not like its going to decrease, you know, and Tyrant Sylph can help me out by being scruffy. Hey, please? Ill not only collaborate with you, but Ill help you spread rumors, too. UCUuuhh, do you really have to take pictures? Of course I need the photos because Im going to use them as documentation. Dont worry, I wont make a photo book. Its the fairies wholl take pictures and look at the documents anyway, so its not much of an embarrassment, right? Its embarrassing to wear such a swimsuit! This is a fraud no matter what you think, but the Magical World doesnt intervene in disputes between Magical Girls, so it is surely useless to say anything. Besides, even if its fraudulent, its still in the contract. Is it my fault? Because its my fault for not reading it properly Dont worry, dont worry, I wont make it worse. Magna-chan The moment she called her name in a low, bottom-chilling, heavy voice, ExCMagna-sans villainous, merchant-like, disagreeable smile seemed to twitch. There are only three people in this room right now: me, ExCMagna-san, and Doppelganger-san, which means that I can only think of one person who is the owner of that voice. If you keep going on about it, youre not kidding yourself, okay? NCNo, dont take me seriously. Im kidding, Im kidding, ahaha Right, Tyrant Sylph! Doppelganger-san lifted her eyes flashing and looked angrily at ExCMagna-san. She is angry to look at. Perhaps she was angry for my sake? I mean, ExCMagna-san, she said all that and then she said she was joking Is that so? It sounded like you were serious to me. Not at all! This sentence is also a bit mischievous! Im not trying to make her do it for real! Then you dont need that contract anymore. Octopus. Agh!? Cruel, youre so cruel Youre a Oni, a Devil, Doppelganger The contract that ExCMagna-san had just held up to her nose was torn to shreds by the eight legs that were summoned. This way, if I tear up the copy I have, I can pretend that the promise never happened in the first place, and thats why ExCMagna-san is probably crumbling to her knees and crying her eyes out. From what shes saying, it sounds like theres still plenty of room for more. However, I am a person who keeps my promises. I cant accept the swimsuit story, but I cant pretend that there wasnt a mutually agreed-upon arrangement. Ill take care of the voice guess and the collaboration as promised, is that okay? Really!? Youre a God, an Angel, Tyrant Sylph! You dont have to do it if you dont want to, Sylph-chan. I dont like it, but a promise is a promise. Id like to give Magna-chan a good scrape of my nails for being so disciplined and sincere. I dont think it is a good idea to say such things in front of her! Thats power harassment, power harassment, you know!? I dont want to be told by someone who is sexually harassing her. Doppelganger-san is not really displeased with ExCMagna-san, who seems to have recovered from her earlier depression and is now saying things like this and that, while giving off a oh dear vibe. Perhaps she was saying that this isnt the first time a matter like the contract she just mentioned has come up. Not knowing the tricks of ExCMagna-san, I was deceived, and it seems that I should try to avoid getting involved in the future. Yo, sorry to interrupt the excitement, but its time for the awards ceremony. Well be moving straight into the interviews afterwards, so think about what youre going to say. If isnt the Director? This is very much appreciated. Dont bother coming out of your greatest habit every time. How cold. Im the one whos looking out for you, and youre being so extravagant. I thought I saw Earths gaze turn toward me for a moment as he spoke lightly. No, well, I dont know if it was really true, since this globe doesnt have a face or anything, but I somehow felt he was watching me. I guess I cant talk about the reward here, so I guess well just have to talk about it another time. CH 111 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ? Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV We were sent out in direct transition to a slightly larger podium where all team members could stand, and we received the trophies that were brought to us with somber background music. I say we, but it was the leader, Doppelganger-san, who actually received the rewards. Incidentally, the second-place Yellow Team, Permafrost-san and Red Ball-san, seemed to have bent their umbilicals in defeat and left early, leaving Rabbitfoot-san standing alone on the podium with a blue streak on her face and a cramped smile as she received their trophy. There were no Witches on the Red Team that were so childish as to be quirky. Then we were once transferred out, and this time we were transferred to the interview room. Apparently, each team was to be interviewed in a separate venue, with no other teams in sight. Unlike real sports, there are no reporters from various companies, so you wont get the same answers over and over again or outlandish questions. In the first place, questions about the overall flow of the game or about the team, not questions about individuals, are answered by the leader, and I just dabble. The match lasted only 30 minutes and was played using avatars rather than real bodies, but even so, I am exhausted today. It was fine while I had something to do, but just sitting here like this, listening to other peoples stories, makes me sleepy Ah, this is not good The moment I became aware of it, I became very sleepy But, as I said, I cant fall asleep during an interview Endure, I must endure What was the most memorable moment for you in this match, Contender ExCMagna? I guess that would be the fight with Dragon Call. I lost, but it was fun and flashy, wasnt it? Especially the moment when Dragon Call became a big dragon and spit out her breath, I couldnt help but admire how cool she looked. Yes, it was a very large scale battle. Speaking of flashy, the fight between Contenders Tyrant Sylph and Permafrost was also worth watching. Which scene was most memorable for you, Contender Tyrant Sylph? Contender Tyrant Sylph? Zzzzz. Sylph-chan, were in the middle of an interview, Sylph-chan! Ahaha, I guess she is completely asleep. Do you want me to wake her up? Lets see In a sense, this can be said to be the way things were after the match, and I would like to write about how tense and tiring the match was. I couldnt bear to wake her up when she was sleeping so comfortably. I apologize, shes usually a more firm girl. No, no, Ill let you two elaborate on that. . Hey, its time to wake up. Nhn, mhu Im so sleepy I thought you had plans to do after this. Extend said something, isnt she? Nhn, plan? Huh! What time is it now!? My mind wasnt working well, and I was thinking that they shouldnt disturb my comfortable slumber, but I woke up at once when I remembered that I had been summoned by Elephant-san and her friends at 3:00 P.M. I was so terrified. I scurry around the room and ask Earth, who for some reason was nearby. I wonder where I am and why Earth is with me, but time is more important than that! 2:45 P.M. You still have time to get to your appointment. What, dont startle me Huh? What about the Witch Cup? I was supposed to be interviewed I didnt think it was a dream? How long are you going to sleepwalk through that? You were interviewed for the Blue Teams victory, just like you said you would be. Well, you fell asleep in the middle of the interview. I felt sorry for Doppelganger to wake you up, so I had no choice but to lend you my private room that I had built at the Magic Bureau. HCHaah, thank you I didnt have to be in Earths room, right? I was laid on the couch and covered with a thin blanket. There are other things in the room, such as a TV, a refrigerator, and a bookshelf, giving the room a lived-in feel, as if people were living there. The room is quite human-like, even for a fairy. I could have left you in the infirmary of the Magic Bureau, but I have a reward I cant give you in public, so I thought this would be a good idea. !! That would mean Yes, that little bottle on the desk there. Thats the sex change drug. Earth has no arms, fingers, or even a face, so it might not be obvious to most people, but since there is only one desk in this room, I recognized it immediately. A fluorescent pink liquid that looks bad for you is put in a small bottle about the same size as a container for seasonings such as salt or seven spice chili. This is the magic potion I have been looking for all along. A sex change drug The lid has been modified so that it wont open until the King of Distortion is defeated, but you can take the original if you like. Why is that? Ahn? I said Id give it to you if you won the championship or was named MVP. I dont break promises, do I? No, not that. Why is this medicine here and now? I won the Witch Cup just a couple of hours ago. Are you telling me that in those mere two hours, Earth prepared this medicine? I was told that there was no stock and it was hard to gather the ingredients for this precious medicine. As Earth just said, my condition for getting this medicine was to win the championship or be named MVP. I shouldnt have known that until after the game was over. And yet the medicine is here now, as if it had been prepared from the beginning. Youre asking a wild question. Winning the championship or MVP was just a way to motivate you. I was going to give you compensation either way. Thats why I managed to procure it in advance. Youre also worried about the prize that will be given to you at a later date, arent you? You wondered if youre really going to get it, or if youve been cheated again. You should be thankful for my gracious consideration. I see. I am certainly glad to get the medicine here. Thank you very much. Hahah, glad you understand. As Ive said many times, that was the deal. Of course, the original Witch Cup prize money will be paid out later, so you can look forward to it. Yes, I understand. Now if youll excuse me. I thanked him nonchalantly without changing my expression, exited Earths private room, and left the magic bureau as it was in a hurry. At this point, I cannot say with certainty that Earth is black. It was all as Earth said, the goal was to motivate me by baiting me with prizes to make the Witch Cup more exciting, and maybe he was going to give the drug to me regardless of the outcome. Maybe thats why he prepared it early. But is that really the case? There are other Witches to begin with. Is there any reason why the contestant had to be me? Since there is a prize for the winner, wouldnt someone like Simeracres-san have come out if he had invited her without having to prepare another prize? If he just wanted to make the game more exciting, did he have to go to the trouble and cost of getting me involved? Even Discause-san and Captain Treasure-san are great when it comes to magical flair. I can only speculate, but I think he really wanted me to participate in the Witch Cup. So he tried to create a reason for that. If he knew who I was, he must know what I wanted, so he tried to get a bargaining card against me by buying up all the sex change drugs. Then, he would transfer one of the drugs he had been buying up from the beginning to me, who had moved according to his plan. Even if that were the case, and everything was in Earths hands, I would be disgusted, but as a result, I got the magic potion I wanted. If thats the case, its not a good idea to dig up something that has already been done and have someone take notice of it. It doesnt feel good, like crying myself to sleep, but the other party is the most powerful person in the Magic Bureau. If he had said that he wouldnt give me the medicine for sex change, that would have been a different story, but I got the medicine for sex change as promised. If I go up against that guy in the current situation, I will only lose money and nothing good will come of it. Yes, I got the sex change drug. I head for the tower apartment, carefully clutching the bottle of pills I have stashed in my pocket. I bought two aging pills in advance. So with the use of three magic potions, along with this sex change potion, I can get back on track. The battle isnt over yet, and I dont know when Ill actually be able to go back since I dont know when the King of Distortion or whatever will appear, but still, with this, I can start over. It was a long but short three months. If I defeat the King of Distortion or whatever he is, will the other Magical Girls automatically retire? I didnt ask for details about that, so Im not quite sure, but Ill have to explain it to Elephant-san alone in advance. That after defeating the King of Distortion, I would retire from being a Magical Girl and return to Mizukami Ryichi. Elephant-san is a kind person, so she might say that we are still friends, but it is different from when I was in the form of a girl. Elephant-san may not care, but the way people look at Elephant-san will surely change. It will surely not be a good change. I cannot forgive that. I cant forgive myself for being so brazen as to continue to be friends with her, knowing that it would come to that. So, I can only be friends with Elephant-san until the last battle. After that, we go back to being total strangers. It is sad and lonely to have to say goodbye like that to the first friend I made, but I will not cower in the dark anymore. I dont need Elephant-san to take me by the hand, I walk out on my own feet and start over with Futaba. Maybe I am selfish. Maybe I am being smug and not considering Elephant-sans feelings. But I am sure Elephant-san will understand. CH 112 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3C4 Witch Cup ? Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The Magic Bureau and the tower apartment arent that far apart, but I couldnt afford to be late in case I was, so I flew at full speed and managed to arrive five minutes early. I could have unlocked the door and entered the room as it was my room, but there were Elephant-san and others in the room, and I didnt want to startle them, so I pressed the intercom. Okay Uhh, this is Sylph. It seems it was Elephant-san who answered the door, and I follow her words to come in and enter the house through the front door. As I continued down the hallway and opened the door leading to the living room, a popping sound rang in my ears and colorful elongated papers and bright, small pieces of paper landed on my head. Congratulations on winning!!! Eh? Ah, is this? The room was filled with four magical girls from Sakira Town and three from Junkoi Town, not including me, each holding a cracker pointed at me. The room is decorated with origami rings, and party food such as cake and chicken is laid out on the desk. And there is Elephant-san. I havent seen her since that day. Congratulations on your victory, Sylph-chaaaaahn! ExCpaisen did a great job too! This is a surprise party to celebrate and to thank both of you two for your hard work. I also got to celebrate with a cracker a while ago, and it wasnt bad, as if I was the star of the show! I think the star of the show this time is Tyrant Sylph I dont mind about the details, dont mind. Come on, come on, Sylph-san, dont stand there like that, come here, come here! Theres an available seat for you! Hehe, ahh, youre just as good as they say you are, Wind Witch-sama. Even I, your servant, am proud of you. I dont remember making you a servant Everyone, thank you very much. Im sure you had a hard time getting ready just now, didnt you? I didnt expect them to have prepared such a celebration, so I was taken aback and didnt respond very well. I had never been to a party like this before, and I wasnt sure how I should have reacted. However, it must have been very difficult to set up the venue and prepare the food so well when the match was only a little over two hours ago. I am honestly happy to think that they went to such trouble for me and for Extend-san. Weve been making decorations and stuff for a while now, so its not that hard! We didnt have much time, so most of the food ended up being store-bought. I tasted it and everything was delicious! Here, Syl-chan, lets eat, lets eat. TCThank you very much. Itadakimasu. I accept a plate and fork from Press-san, who pushes the cake toward my mouth as if to say ahhh and eat it by myself. Yes, it is delicious. Blade-san said that it came from a store, but I dont think its a bad thing at all, because I dont imagine that amateurs can make cakes and pastries, let alone cook them. Sylph-chan, this one is delicious too. Okay, ahhhn. Eh, uhh, my hands are full right now I mean, the amount Ahhhn ACAhhn Elephant-san, who has moved to the seat next to me on the opposite side of the room from Press-san, smiles and laughs and slowly brings a fork with a large chunk of cake on it closer to me, without question. Feeling some strange sense of power and unable to resist, I opened my large mouth and chewed the cake that was stuffed into my mouth. It was very difficult to eat, or rather, I got cake all over my mouth, but it was delicious. Mmph, Sylph-chan. Youve got cake all over your mouth. As I silently chewed the mouthful of cake, Elephant-san began wiping around my mouth with a paper napkin. I naturally tried to resist such child-like treatment, but my hands are blocked and I cant open my mouth, so there is nothing I can do. I mean, this happened because Elephant-san was reckless and packed a lot in one go, so why am I being treated like Im a bad eater? I dont mind if Elephant-san seems to be enjoying herself. Its rare for Shadow-san to attend a gathering like this. Ah, I just have to tell you something When my mouth was finally empty, I asked a question that occurred to me, and Shadow-san bristled and mumbled and looked away. Is she doing something wrong again? If it seems to involve Elephant-san, then a purge is in order. No, its not that bad or anything, right? Im just wondering if its a good idea to talk about this kind of thing out of the blue in a place like this Are you referring to the newcomer in Sakira Town by any chance? Ahh, it seems that you knew. Yes, I did, but the fairy asked me to do something for her. Can I take care of her? What are you talking about? Fairy for a newcomer? Ive never heard of it either. Tsk-tsk-tsk, you both have very narrow antennas. You should always be gathering information. Blade-san seems to know what he is talking about, but Elephant-san, like me, doesnt seem to know what she is talking about. To us, Shadow-san showed us the Magiphone screen while waving her raised index finger from side to side. There was a list of magical girls belonging to Sakira Town displayed there, and in order from top to bottom, there were Elephant-san, Blade-san, Press-san, myself, Shadow-san, and finally Succubus, some kind of bewitching name. Magical Girl Succubus? Yeah-yeah, A Magical Girl of Dreams. I thought she was working alone, but Shado-chan was taking care of her! But Shadow-san was supposed to be working with Elephant, right? This newcomer was added only recently, but it just so happened that Elephant-san couldnt make it, and a fairy pushed her to join us However, I dont want to split the existing team and have her worry about us, so I will be working with her from now on. Id like to ask the four of you to continue to work together as before. Is it still difficult for you to fight with us, Shadow-san? As I told Elephant-san the other day, I am not good at group activities. Even if I can stand it, two people are my limit. Well, Sakira Town was still slightly understaffed, and this is finally just right. Lets work well together as separate teams, shall we? For my part, I dont care whether the newcomer and Shadow-san work together or join our team, but this means that Elephant-san will be back, right? Thats how it is, isnt it? I hate to say it, but I dont think a new Magical Girl can be counted on to be a serious contender. Can you say a team of two? Well, thats true, but I could at least call for help or carry her and run away. I wouldnt challenge such a superior person in the first place. In fact, even after I started working with Elephant-san, Im basically fighting alone. Is that so? Yeah. If I get involved, Shadow-sans share will decrease, so if nothing happens, Ill basically keep an eye on her. Ive never had anything happen to me before, so Im just supposed to keep an eye on her all the time. Heh, then why not? Instead of letting Ele-chan play, we can strengthen our coordination and gain experience against stronger Diests, so why not have her come back? Uhm, I agree with Press-sans idea. Since Elephant-san originally made the decision to help Shadow-san, I cant speak too strongly against that action, but I will make my point in a modest way. If its a majority decision, its as if it has already been decided. Blade-san is looking at me in response to my whispered comment. Somehow, I feel like Im being watched. What did I do!? I just said the same as Press-san, why am I the only one being stared at!? I understand. I have no objection. What about you, Elephant? Hmmm, Id like to meet Succubus-chan, but I guess I agree with Press about the team. Shadow-san, you say youre not very strong, but you are. I dont think so, though. Well, I guess that settles it then. That was the end of the discussion about organizing the team, and from there the topic moved on to the new Magical Girl. Apparently, she is almost the same age as my outward appearance in terms of age, and she is the type of person who has a fascination with Magical Girls. Excuse me, I have to go to the toilet. I listened to them until about halfway through, but the realization that I would be able to fight with Elephant-san again and see her a lot again gradually began to sink in, and I decided to evacuate once my cheeks were almost loose with happiness. I dont want people to see me smirking. I go out into the hallway and close the door that connects to the living room, then attempt to rub the corners of my mouth, which tend to hang up, to get back to a serious expression. What are you doing? Fueeh!? I was suddenly accosted by this person, who had approached me without a sound before I knew it, and I let out a strange scream from surprise. I knew by her voice that I didnt need to see her face, but when I turned around, I knew that Elephant-san was there. Sylph-chan, your cheeks are so soft and smooth. Do you want to squirm? Hyah!? ECElefanho-hyan!? Pweash stoph thish! Ahaha, I dont know what youre saying. Before I had time to make any excuses, Elephant-san grabbed my cheeks with both hands and started squeezing them. I asked her to stop because this was embarrassing to me, but it seems that I am not pronouncing the words properly and Elephant-san doesnt seem to understand my intention. MCMmph, I told you to stop already! Is that so? Sorry, did you hated it? I managed to escape from the munching attack by backing away while grabbing Elephant-sans arm and complaining a little, but I cant say I didnt like it when a shuffling Elephant-san asked me that. ICI dont hate it, but Im embarrassed, so you cant do it anymore! Eh, how unlucky. So, whats wrong?You werent in the toilet, were you? Its not really a big reason. Its nice to tell Elephant that Im glad shes back, but Im too embarrassed to say that I had to sit out until she calmed down because that would have loosened my cheeks. But more importantly, Elephant-san, there is one thing I wanted to tell you. Im a pushover for Elephant-san and I cant say no to Elephant-san if she presses me too hard, so lets get off the subject. Its just the two of us now, and I wanted to tell her as soon as possible, so its convenient for me. What is it? Im talking about my original appearance. Elephant-san, you helped me make up my mind. If Elephant-san hadnt told me to face Futaba properly, I would probably still be running away from her. I had no idea that Futaba was a Magical Girl or that she was suffering. The fact that I am able to continue being a Magical Girl like this now, and the fact that I was able to obtain the magic medicine, its all thanks to Elephant-san. Thats why I want you to know about it, Elephant-san. Ive been worrying about it for a long time. I wondered what I should do when this battle was over. I wanted to be friends with the first friend I finally made, and I wanted to stay friends with you, so it would have been better to stay the way I was, but I never completely stopped wanting things to go back to the way they were I knew it deep down inside, but I was afraid to face it, so I looked away. Thats why I didnt understand. Why do I want to go back to being a man forever? Why do I keep trying to go back to those hard and painful days? I, I wanted to start over with my family. So I always wanted to get back together. I wanted to be the real me, and I wanted to be with my family again. I will miss you. I dont want to leave. I dont, want to No, but Ive already had my fill of courage. When that battle is over, I Sorry, Sylph-chan. Before I could finish, something soft covered my mouth. It was only a moment, over in the blink of an eye, but I froze as if I had been cursed to turn to stone and couldnt speak the rest of the words. Kiss, Ive been kissed? Heh? Eh!? Ah, wCwhy? I can see myself getting redder and redder in the face. Its hot and I cant stop sweating strangely. I like you, Sylph-chan. I love you. I want to make you my own. I dont want to give you to anyone. Even if its your family, Sylph-chan. Thats why, Sylph-chan I take a step or two backward as Elephant-san slowly approaches, but soon I hit the wall and Elephant-sans face gradually gets closer. I dont know why Im trying to escape from Elephant-san, but I turn over and close my eyes, thinking that she will kiss me again. In my ear, Elephant-san whispered to me. Ill make you go crazy for me. When I opened my eyes, Elephant-san had her back to me and was about to return to the living room. You can count on it! The smile she showed me as she turned around saying that was as usual, and I dont sense the slightly odd air she had earlier. WCWhat does this mean!? CH 113 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3CRest Pool Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV 1. One day, as the summer vacation for Elephant-san and others was coming to an end, I was at a leisure facility in the Magical World. Its name is Magical Aqualand. As the name suggests, its a large swimming pool. On the occasion of the recent attack on Sakira Town, Elephant-san suggested that one of the reasons may have been that the local Magical Girls and Witches were thought to be not getting along very well, and weve been playing around in various parts of the Magical World for the past few days to show how well we get along. Today is part of that, which is why myself, Elephant-san, Blade-san, and Press-san came to visit. Im not sure if Im comfortable pretending to be friends with Blade-san and Press-san, let alone Elephant-san, but I dont want to be left out of the group and have strange rumors spread again. Incidentally, Shadow-san has settled in Sakira Town, but her homepage and other information havent yet been changed, so she remains free from the outside world. Appealing for good friendship in such a situation would complicate the conversation, and above all, Shadow-san herself didnt want to participate, so he didnt participate. Thats all well and good, but there is one problem today. I have always agreed with Elephant-sans appeal for good friendship for her safety, and I have always gone along with her, putting up with my embarrassment, but the place we came to today is a quintessential hurdle, or I should say, I have to be prepared for it Sylph-chan? What are you doing in the corner like that? Hyawa!? While changing in the locker room, I was evacuating to a secluded area to keep everyone out of sight as much as possible, but Elephant-san spotted me and I made a strange noise. Today Elephant-san is not wearing her usual Magical Girl-like sky-blue outfit, but a very revealing skin, or to put it simply, a swimsuit. Her bikini is a triangle bikini with ruffled sleeves and ribbons at the bust, and a full cut bottom that is also ruffled, all in a light blue color. I understand that it is natural for people to see me in my swimsuit, and that its not a bad thing to see Elephant in her swimsuit, but Im still conscious of the fact that its so much more revealing than usual, coupled with the close proximity of the swimsuit. Come on, come on, If you dont get dressed quickly, well leave you here Press-san, waving her hands in the air from a short distance away, is wearing a standard triangle bikini and tie-side low-rise bottom, each with a gradient of peach and white. She actually seemed to be the type of person who wears skinny clothes, and her reasonably large breasts swayed with the movement of her hands. I tried not to look at them, but she called out to me and my eyes kept going in that direction. Sylph-san, you dont have to be so shy, since were both girls. Blade-san, wearing a black flared bikini and skirted bottom, followed by Elephant-san, came up to me and gently placed her hand on my shoulder and smiled gently at me. But the problem is, were not both girls! Its embarrassing to see you all in your swimsuits, and its also too embarrassing for me to go out in public wearing a girls swimsuit! I should have said no when I was being taken around to pick out a swimsuit ICI understand, please turn around and face that way! Its embarrassing, but theres no way I can say Im leaving after all this time, and it would only cause trouble for everyone, so Im going to give up. The changing itself is done in an instant using the magiphone function, so theres no problem with being seen, but I didnt want to be watched closely as I changed from my usual clothes to a swimsuit, so I asked them to turn around. Im still uncomfortable At the tap of the screen, I switched from my usual priest-like outfit to a light yellowish-green camisole-like top with a shorts-type white bottom. According to Elephant-san, it is a tankini type of swimsuit. Im not familiar with the types of womens swimsuits, so I was fine with anything as long as it was unobtrusive, but after being made to look like a dress-up doll for a long time, it was approved after a discussion between Elephant-san and the other two. Whoa! Youre cute as expected, Sylph-chan! I want to take you home! What a dangerous thing to say. But it looks good on you. Thank you very much. Im not really happy to be told that it looks good on me, but Elephant-san is happy, so Ill take it as a good thing. And while its still embarrassing, it is considerably less revealing than the swimsuits of Elephant and her friends, and this is just barely tolerable. Lets go then, Sylph-chan! Ah, pCplease wait! Smiling happily, Elephant-san pulls my hand and takes off on a small run. I ran out of the locker room, trying not to fall down, and as soon as I left the locker room, I was greeted with a theme park-like scene of joy and excitement. The waterslide is like a roller coaster, one end of a large water athletic complex can be seen even from here, the stores selling food and drink are fancy, and water spurts like a fountain from a giant mountain-like object. Im sure that what I can see now is not all there is, and that there must be many more attractions and facilities, things I have only seen on TV were right in front of me, and at this moment I was so excited, as if I was in a dream, so naturally that I didnt even realize it. I was immediately brought back to reality by Blade-san, who warned me not to run in the pool. 2. After cleansing ourselves with a cold shower, we first came to the so-called water athletic attraction, a large swimming pool with a number of floating islands and vinyl play equipment. Only Magical Girls are allowed to use the facilities in the Magical World, and even among them there are at most 10,000 people in total, and not many of them are at the pool at this time today. It looked pretty big from afar, but it looks like it can hold up to two people at the same time. Okay, then lets race to see who can cross to the other side of the river faster! Sounds good, its going to be fun! First of all, its me and Ele-chan! Ah, hChold on a second! The conversation went from there to there, and before I could even shout a word of restraint, Press-san pulled Elephant-sans hand and jumped onto the athletic track. Elephant-san was in a groove and started jumping across the floating island, so I cant ask her to turn back now. Since the use of magic is forbidden in this Magical Aqualand, both girls have only basic physical abilities as magical girls, but they are moving ahead, leaping and bouncing with a lightness that is hard to imagine in human work. I could hear the happy screams of wah-kyah and Elephant-san seems to be very happy. Mmph, shes quick on the uptake. Left alone with Blade-san, I can only stare silently at the back of Elephant-sans figure as she moves away from me out of some indescribable awkwardness. I have no idea what to say to a girl who is more than a year older than me in a situation like this, let alone on the battlefield. However, the purpose of this event was to show that we are good friends, and I feel that if we dont talk about anything, it would be a waste of time and effort to put on the swimsuit, even if we had to endure the embarrassment. Sylph-san, you dont have to get so worked up. Eh? Blade-san held my hand and said in a gentle tone of voice, as if she was talking to a small child. You dont have to force yourself to have a conversation, just doing this is enough to appeal to the outside world. YCYes. I guess I was a little overthinking what to say and how to say it. Youre right, Blade-san, holding hands while waiting your turn is something you dont do unless youre good friends. Besides, I am sure this much is allowed. I feel just a little bit lighter as she squeezes my hand back a little tighter. Uwah! Kyaah! Let us join forces and take it slow. Okay. Elephant-san and Press-san, who were running on the wet scaffolding, eventually slipped together and fell into the pool, making strange noises. Now it is our turn. As Blade-san said, we will surely go over the obstacles one by one, holding hands. Uwawah, iCits slippery. Are you alright, Sylph-san? You can hold on to me if you feel like youre going to fall. I thought I would have enough time if I went slowly since Elephant-san and Press-san had already run through it, but apparently its not that easy. I repeatedly slipped and almost fell on the slippery vinyl and managed to get back on my feet. No, thats not what I wah!? There, look, I told you, didnt I? It was indeed unacceptable for me to hug Blade-san, who didnt know my situation, so I was going to refuse to do just that. However, I fatally slipped at an inopportune moment, and understanding that I was in a position where I could not recover no matter how hard I tried, Blade-san forcefully pulled my joined hands together and accepted me as I tumbled to the surface of the water. I was completely out of position and was left to my own devices, which meant that I had to jump into Blade-sans chest, or, how should I put it, into her breasts. ICIm sorry! I didnt mean it that way! ? We both didnt fall, so dont apologize. Come on, Elephant and Press are waiting for us. Lets get going. Uh, uh My whole body is hot. Im sorry and embarrassed and Im dying. In the end, then I couldnt look at Blade-san properly until she let go of my hand after we reached the goal safely. CH 114 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3CRest Pool Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV 3. After clearing the water athletics and joining Elephant-san and others, we headed next to a very large square pool with 50 meters on each side. The depth is not 50 meters, but it is so deep that two adult males standing side by side wouldnt be able to stand on each others feet. While I was reading the description of the pool, Elephant-san and Blade-san got in first, I didnt get to read it all the way through because I was in a hurry to catch up with them, and apparently, its not only wide and deep, but also generates waves at regular intervals. I cant reach my legs at all I grab the edge of the pool and enter the water and try to stretch my legs down to the very edge, but I dont feel like Im reaching the bottom at all. Now that I mention it, I have only been in a pool in elementary and middle school. And that is of course something I can get my feet on, and this is the first time Ive been in a pool with a bottom deeper than my height. So what I am trying to say is that I dont know how to swim. I can do backstroke and doggy paddle by imitation, but I dont know how to stop and float on the spot or how to swim in such a way that I can float back up after sinking. I had never thought about that before, so I was completely unaware of it until the moment it happened. I might want to go up once and borrow a floatation device. Hmm? Syl-chan, are you perhaps cant swim? Yes. Press-san, who was reading the description of the pool alongside me, was late along with me and swam slowly toward Elephant-san. But it seems she turned back when she saw that I wasnt moving from the edge of the pool for any length of time. Okay, okay, Ill carry you then! No, Ill use a floatation device so Ill be fine. Dont be shy! Besides, we seem to get along better this way, dont we? That may be true, but I once turned down Press-sans proposal, who was winking happily at me, but I couldnt stubbornly object if she said it would be an effective way to show off our friendship, and in the end I gave in to her pushiness and pulled me along on her back to carry me. But, its not like were friends, its more like were parent and child. Am I being deceived? The water will rise soon! Please dont get out of control! Floating water? This is a wave pool, right? Ohh? You read the description, right? Every 30 minutes, the water in the pool floats in the shape of a ball, and then it falls down and becomes a wave. I couldnt read it all the way through. But how can water float like that? Of course its magic. This is a magic pool in the Magical World, so its not a big deal, is it? That being said, it is indeed true. Maybe I was a little biased because the first thing I saw when I came to this pool was the big water slide, and the first thing I played with was the water athletic, all of which could have been in real life. In the Magical World, it is only natural that there would be attractions and services that would not be possible in a normal world. When you think about it, the benefits for Magical Girls may be very generous, after all. As long as you can ignore the fact that you are risking your life, you will receive a high reward, and you can also receive special services only available to Magical Girls like this. For a girl who became a Magical Girl of my own volition, I think the balance of risk and return is balanced. Oh, its here, its here! Were lucky! Eh!? Awawah, what is this!? As Press-san had said, large water balls began to float up all over the place, and at the same time, the surface of the water began to rise higher and higher, as if to lift us up. They said that there is magic in the water that floats up and takes the customers along with it. I understood it by listening to Press-sans explanation and by the sight I could actually see. It wasnt that the water level in the pool was rising, but that we were in a floating water ball. ICI didnt heard anything about this! What is that, are you scared, Syl-chan? Youre always flying, so you can afford this, cant you? That and this are two different things!! Theres no magic in this park, so theres a big difference between flying under my own control and being forcibly hoisted to a great height! I told you dont have to hold on so tight, I wont drop you. Come on, its not scary, its not scary. Are you not afraid of it, Press-san? You almost drowned in similar magic from back then Ahaha! Ive already forgotten about that! I dont think its something you can normally laugh off like that Does she have a hair on her heart? Magic is amazing, isnt it? Not only can you fight, but you can also do dreamy things like this. Its a waste to just be afraid of it, I think. Youre positive. Im sure someone will give me a hard time about it! Like, Dont forget about it, use it in the future. Fufu, are you imitating Blade-san by any chance? I was caught off guard by Press-san, who suddenly changed her tone and voice and began to imitate someone else, and I couldnt help but laugh a little. Ahaha, did I imitate her? Totally. But Im a little less scared now than I was earlier. As I look around, I see sights that I couldnt see if I were just in the pool normally. This is certainly fresh, and I thought for a minute that Press-san was right, that it would be a shame to just be scared. Lets go with the falling water count then! 3 2 1 Zero!! Eh? Eh? Uwaaaaghhh!? Hyahoooooh!!! A large amount of water was then poured into the pool, which caused a rough wave, causing it to squirm around a lot and nearly drown. I knew it, I already had enough of magic pools! 4. I wasnt the only one who was exhausted by the wave pool, which was much rougher than I had expected, and Elephant-san and others also looked a little tired, so we took a short break and when we had recovered enough energy, we came to the big water slide. There are still other attractions unique to the Magical World, but my body wont be able to keep up with them if they continue like they did earlier. In this respect, water slides are a staple that can be found in all large swimming pools, so they should be safe and secure. The entrance to the waterslide is located at the top of a flight of stairs, and there is an explanatory sign in the space before climbing the stairs. Glancing at it, it appears to be a two-person rubber boat ride that slides downhill. Today, I could not stick to only Elephant-san because of the appeal of friendship among Magical Girls in Sakira Town, so I was paired with Blade-san and Press-san, but Elephant-san should be next in the order. Whats the matter, Sylph-chan? Are you not close to me? Thats not true. Elephant-san, this water slide is for two people. Would you like to ride it with me? Yeah! Of course, we can! As we were climbing the stairs, I casually positioned myself next to Elephant-san and succeeded in getting her to make an appointment. But its rare that Sylph-chan actively invites me out. Perhaps you were lonely? NCNot really just a little, bit. The slightly ridiculing smile seemed to prove that she thought of me as a friend from the bottom of her heart, and I was too embarrassed to deny it, so I ended up looking away and admitting it. Because I cant help it. Its my first time to come to the pool with friends, and I couldnt play with Elephant-san at all How can I not be lonely like that? I want to play more with Elephant-san, too Ugh, youre so cute, Sylph-chan!! I wanted to play with you too! ECElephant-san, youre too close! Please stay away from me because they are watching us! Elephant-san was so moved that she hugged me, and then Blade-san, Press-san, and then the other Magical Girls saw it, I resisted out of embarrassment, but in the end Elephant-san kept her arm around me all the way to the entrance of the waterslide. I mean, we arrived at the entrance, received explanations and precautions from the attendant fairies, watched Blade-san and Press-san slide down ahead of us, and were stuck with them all the way until that moment when it was our turn. Elephant-san, its our turn now. Then, Sylph-chan, can you go in front? Im smaller than you, and Ill be fine. Finally, Elephant-san, who has finally moved away from me, sits behind the rubber boat, and I follow her to the front. I know its just an image, but in this kind of situation, the big guy is in the back and the small guy is in the front. If it were the other way around, the view of the person in the back would be blocked. The people in the back are a little too far to the edges Please sit a little closer to the front Okay. !? The attendant fairy urged Elephant-san to shift her position a little forward, and as if in the process, she put her hands on my stomach and pulled me along with her. But in this state, it just hit me right on the head! Uhh, its a very soft one, but! This is good Well then, have a good ride Elephant-san! Ah, Im hit! Please let go! Its okay, its okay. Its not safe to leave, so Im just gonna keep going. Hey, wa My protests were blown out of the water and I was rather hugged even tighter when we started to slide out. But I didnt have time to complain about that anymore either. Ahahahaha! This feels good! Whoa! Were so fast! You can slide down steep slopes with splashes of water, go through a spiral staircase-like winding course, or sometimes swing from side to side like a pendulum on a wide course, I enjoyed myself so much with Elephant-san, cackling and shouting, that at the end we were thrown into the pool with such force that the boat tipped over. When we managed to reach the edge of the pool, caught in a rubber boat, Blade-san and Press-san were waiting for us. That was so powerful. Yeah, the course is quite long, and its like the Magical World, isnt? Ah, it was so fun! How was it, Sylph-chan? CCCan we ride it, one more time Is it not possible? Aside from the wave pool, the athletic activities on the water were fun, but the water slide was so pleasant and exhilarating that I almost became addicted to it. I should have innocently flirted with the idea of one more time like a child, but my pride got in the way, but I couldnt resist the temptation, so I made such a request interruptedly out of embarrassment. Of cooouuurrsee, its fine!! Lets go!! Sylph-chan!! Ah, Elephant-san, its dangerous to run! It seems that Elephant-san felt the same way as I did, and she started running, more excited and excited than usual. I followed her, running after her. That was a little dangerous for me too! Looking up at her with such a bashful face is against the rules, isnt it? I guess its inevitable when she have Elephant by her side. Nhn? What did you say? No, its nothing. More importantly, do we need another ride too? Oh, youre in a good mood today. Shall we go, too? Blade-san and Press-san were talking about something in the back, but I was too focused on following Elephant-san to hear what they were saying. CH 115 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3CRest Behind The Scenes Of The Live Broadcast Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In the anteroom prepared by the Magnetic Witch ExCMagna, Elephant looked at her Magiphone, fidgeting from slight nervousness. Elephant hasnt been told the details of the situation, but as a result of negotiations between Tyrant Sylph and ExCMagna, it was decided that ExCMagnas name recognition would be used in the Sakira Town Magical Girls Friendship Appeal Operation. The plan was to start with a live broadcast by the two Witches to gather people, and then Elephant, Blade, and Press would join the broadcast. The collaborative broadcast was scheduled to begin soon, and the comments in the waiting area were suddenly becoming more active. The count of viewers has already surpassed 10,000, indicating that the event has attracted attention not only from Magical Girls but also from many ordinary people. Contrary to her buzz, Tyrant Sylph is a Magical Girl with very little media exposure, and since she doesnt upload videos herself and her social networking sites arent open to the general public, her activities can only be seen in videos of other Magical Girls and videos like the recent Witch Cup. It was only natural that the sudden collaboration live broadcast would attract attention. As the scheduled time approached, the standby screen switched. Kon-magu! This is ExCMagna, the Magnetism Witch, as always! This time, a big newcomer, who is currently the center of attention, came to play! Fifth in the Witchs Tea Party pecking order! Its The Wind Witch, Tyrant Sylph! Hyu! Clap-clap-clap! Im Tyrant Sylph. Hey, hey, Tyrant Sylph I told you were too brusque when you came to see me. Come on, smile and laugh more. Thats not what you asked me. Shes as cool as ever. So, heres Sylph-chan the half-eyes respectful cool-loli! Shes not an affable girl, but shes not a bad one, so please take care of her! What is that introduction Sylph, who protested to ExCMagna with a glazed look as if she felt she was being mocked, but her expression and language were exactly as she had been introduced, and suddenly the her comment wasThank you for stare, cool-loli!The keigo loli is cute!ExCMagna was smiling with a satisfied smile as she began to accelerate with the otakus characteristic glee. Originally, ExCMagnas channel has a history of gaining viewers by taking advantage of her Magical Girl attributes and her strength as a social game producer and planner, so her audience are skewed toward otakus. ExCMagna herself understands this, which is why she invited Sylph to collaborate with her, anticipating the otakus appeal of Sylphs attributes. Well, lets get back on track, and Ill ask you to introduce yourself first. ? I did that earlier. No, no, no, you cant just say your name like that and call it an introduction!? You know, whatever you like, hobbies, special skills, whatever. What do I like I play a lot of video games. Ohh, thats good, thats good! I like games too. What are you playing these days? Monster Hunting, Minimon, and Smurfy Eh! You have great taste! Do you have a game console now? No. Then I guess we cant do the Monster Hunting and Minimon. Okay, well do Smurfy now! This is supposed to be a chat, but this is rescheduled to a game delivery! I dont mind, but Im pretty strong. Please dont complain if you lose. Ohh Youre a model for a good sport! Im going to turn the tables on you! Elephant, who wasnt very familiar with the game, had vaguely heard of the name but didnt know what it was about. But,Ah!ConjectureMagna-chan, shes pretty strong, but I hope youre okay,The end of Sylph-chan,Here comes the female brat!She could only somehow guess that it was some kind of a game of superiority or inferiority, seeing that there were a number of disturbing comments such as that. Hey, Blade, Press, do you know what is Smurfy? I dont know. I dont play games, so Ive played it at a friends house. To put it roughly, its a fighting game. Is it fun? It was fun, but maybe not so suitable for Ele-chan. The best part of the game is kicking each other off the stage. If you want to play with Syl-chan, I think Minimon is the way to go. There are lots of cute monsters and you can play cooperatively. Ehh, is that so? Thank you, Press. Its nothing Elephant asks a question to Blade and Press, who are each in the same anteroom watching the live broadcast using their own magiphones, Press returned with some very specific advice, to which Elephant thanked her, making no secret of the fact that she was trying to get closer to Sylph. And Blade was looking at Elephant suspiciously. About a month ago, Blade began to persuade Elephant to move away from Sylph once and for all, to eliminate her dependence on just one person. In the end, the attempt failed because Blade and Press were unable to close the distance between them and Sylph, and the irregularity of the birth of a new Magical Girl caused them to lose their cause to keep Elephant away, but Blade has no intention of just letting things go on as if nothing had happened. She still felt the same sense of mission to save Sylph somehow, and she knew it was the same for Elephant. However, Elephants recent behavior was just the opposite, to the point where she was afraid that Sylph might become even more dependent on her. The current statement also made Blade think that if they were going to deepen their friendship by creating a common hobby, they should all do it, not just Elephant, but Elephants words and actions clearly suggested that she was acting on her own initiative. Elephant, can I have a word you? Eh, cant you wait until after the broadcast? We dont know what the game is about anyway. I really need to clarify something about Sylph-san before we join up with her. It cant be helped. If Blade says so much, I understand. Instead of putting the magiphone to sleep, the broadcast is muted and Elephant turns to Blade. She said she understood, but her gaze almost glanced to her Magiphone, and it was clear that she was backing away. What do you mean? I understand that Shadow-san has teamed up with a new Magical Girl and you have no reason to leave the team. But that didnt stop you from being too obtuse at the time. On the contrary, you tried to come back yourself, didnt you? Shadow-san is strong, so I cant believe she can handle two newcomers. Would Blade have preferred I didnt come back to the team? No, of course not. I didnt mean to keep you out of the team. But this is too soon. You were away from Sylph-san for only a short period of time, less than a month. That doesnt make sense. No, in fact, it will have the opposite effect. It will make her even more dependent on you. Couldnt you see that? If she had wanted to, she wouldnt have said such a thing to Elephant. She didnt want to question her best friend, with whom she could fight with her back to the wall. That is why she didnt mention at first that Elephant had returned too soon of her own volition. She watched her to see if she had an idea of what was going on. She believed that when the time came, she would explain it to them. But she couldnt wait any longer. With a sense of urgency, as if something irreversible would happen without her knowledge if she left Elephant alone, Blade questioned Elephant accusingly. I know. Then Elephants expression did not darken as she answered. With a cheerful smile as usual, without any hint of guilt or guilt, Elephant acknowledged Blades point. I knew that, thats why I came back. Interrupting Blades words, Elephant takes her seat as she speaks. Blade backed away as if pressured by Elephant, who approached her step by step with a smile on her face, and when she was cornered up against the wall, Elephants footsteps stopped. Sorry Blade, I know what Im talking about. Normally, I would probably be the one to keep my distance for once. Normally, it would be better to wait for Braid and Press to get along with Sylph-chan. But I cant lie about my feelings. YCYou, what are you saying I like Sylph-chan. Because I like her, I want to be special to her. I think she was special to me. I cant stop feeling this way. YCYou like her, eh, does that, mean Im in love with Sylph-chan. WhaC that, but At Elephants unexpected confession, Blades face changed color and she became like a broken machine, trying to say something, stuttering, then saying something else, and then stopping. In addition to the fact that she had never had any contact with a sexual relationship and wasnt immune to it, various words were running through her mind and causing panic: teammates, girls, and even though her other teammate was a small child. I see, thats what you meant. While Elephant was looking at Blade anxiously, Press, who had been watching the situation with awe and concern, said she was satisfied with the situation. Blade, you should leave it at that. You know what they say about people who get in the way of love? I dont think its fair to interfere any further, do we? BCBut! Thats not what this is about!Even if the two of them get married, she should still have other friends she can count on! MCMarriage is a bit, you think too fast That may be true, but that doesnt mean we should keep Ele-chan away. Ele-chan will attack Syl-chan, and we will approach her on our own. Thats all right. Approach? Ele-chan, I meant this as a friend, so I wont look at you. I see. So its a race then. As Elephant, she intends to keep all the love as a friend and family all to herself, so she has no intention of stopping Blade and Press from trying to be friends with Sylph, but shes more than ready to develop a relationship higher than friendship with her. Im strange? The information and emotions that exceeded her own capacity were pummeled into her all at once, and Blades eyes were rolling around as if she was trying to figure out what was going on. Before anything else, lets take a look at the live broadcast of Sylph and Ex Magna. 1st Round Ohh? You dropped one plane with no luck? HCHmph, first, a small check. Ill turn things around from here. You use evasion too much! Your guard is too soft! I was just trying to be nice to you, next round Ill be serious. 2nd Round Magna-chan! Is in game mode! Please stop parrying the return! Okay, a meteor for you. TCThis is cheating! Now youre evasive! 3rd Round No way, Is my fighting power too high? UCUrrghhh! Hey, Sylph-chan, dont pull at me with teary eyes. I look like Im doing something bad. Im not crying! ? ? ? I was also exposed as having never even played an online game before because I was afraid to play games with strangers, and I was getting excited just because I won against a computer opponents, and because of that,Cocky at first,Shitty loser slug,Sad NewsSylph-chan was a communicative loserandZero Friends.Whenever ExCMagna read them out, I would snap at her and label me as a joke character, a far cry from the cool image I had at the beginning of my career. CH 116 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3CRest The Sleeping Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In a dimly lit room with a large screen monitor covering the entire room, a girl was sitting in an easy chair, looking bored and absentminded. Ahead of her gaze was a monitor showing a room in the Magic Bureau, with a floating globe and a green-haired girl in the room. The easy chair was making a creaking sound and shaking regularly. Yo, Ive kept you waiting. Youre late, Earth. I thought I was going to fall asleep this time. At the same time as the green-haired girl leaves the room in the video, the globe suddenly appears in front of the girl, as if interrupting her line of sight. The girl, however, didnt seem particularly surprised by the appearance and returned it lightly. You saw it too, didnt you? Youre gonna have to complain to that sleepyhead. She did her best, so its okay! I dont know, was it really a good idea to give it to her? One moment, the girl puffs out her cheeks in a deliberate display of anger, and the next, she changes her expression and asks a question as if nothing had happened. Yeah, like I told him, he cant use it until he defeated the King of Distortion. And after defeating the King of Distortion Mizukami Ryichi will be gone. The girl muttered in an emotionless, inorganic voice, as if to cover Earths words. Thats what I mean. Its pathetic, isnt it, that things can never go back to the way they were? The girl keeps her mouth shut, feeling that she is not qualified to denounce it, although she wonders which mouth is saying it. The Wind Witch Tyrant Sylph, in her true form, is an adult male whose real name is Mizukami Ryichi. He is a male with unparalleled Magical Girl talent, and has the misfortune of being discovered by Jack, a scout fairy in Sakira Town, and forced to become a Magical Girl halfway through his life. The girl knew it. The identity of Tyrant Sylph, the misfortune that befell him, and the fact that he was made to follow the plot and become a Magical Girl as if by accident. Whether he really wished to return to his original form from the very beginning is no longer known now. Well, it doesnt matter. Anyway, now we are finally on track to activate world magic. Im relieved that we managed to get it up and running in time. The true purpose of the Witch Cup was to develop his dormant talent. However, the true intention was not to strengthen the Magical Girl called Tyrant Sylph, but to open the final gate itself. And that goal was achieved when he opened the last gate, albeit temporarily. The girl is sure of this, because she sees it right in front of her. His obsession with victory made him open the last gate. The hope is that he will win and obtain a sex change drug and return to his original form. But that wish wasnt what he sincerely desired. To keep him from losing his obsession with winning, his wish was twisted by Earth. Then how can they be sure that this wasnt a distorted wish from the beginning? Was it really his wish to become a Magical Girl in order to return to his original form? The girl has no way of knowing that, but even if she did, there is nothing she could do about it now. She was prepared for such a thing from the moment it was decided that he could no longer open the last gate with his own hands and that she would use a spare named Mizukami Ryichi. So the girl, even though she is aware of her complicity in the atrocity, will not stop. She can no longer stop. I wonder if you would really choose him. Im willing to sacrifice myself. I would choose him, no doubt about it. An irregularity that was not part of my plan, and one that caused me a lot of headaches, but thats why I couldnt have asked for a better wedge against Tyrant Sylph. The girls gaze shifted again to a different monitor after Earths words. There she saw a group of Magical Girls preparing for a party in a large room somewhere. While a deep part of her heart longed to be loved, reason would have cut her off from the Magical Girls, and Tyrant Sylph would have been consumed by loneliness. And so, wounded and pushed to the very limit, he reaches his goal by showing him a ray of hope. That was the original plot. But that script was overturned by a single girl. A girl who was completely unexpected, an ordinary girl with a bit of goodness that could be found anywhere. And that girl is, Elephant. She really is the kind of girl who was meant to be a Magical Girl. No matter how kind or good a person was, there was no way that Tyrant Sylph could ever be completely open-minded. As long as Mizukami Ryichi had to deal with the guilt of hiding the fact that he was a man who had already reached adulthood, there was no way he could be friends with a Magical Girl. I really didnt know what to expect. I was starting to think that Tyrant Sylph was just fine the way it was because of this girl. That scoundrel Jack also left behind a bunch of unnecessary techniques, so I guess everything cant be going according to plan. Jack, the scout fairy, was unaware of it, but he was just a puppet dancing on the palm of Earths hand. He placed an individual who was prone to acting arbitrarily and out of control among fairies in charge of the town where he lived, and when the time was right, he invited Mizukami Ryichi into the Deception World and had him discovered. The mechanical apple fairys point of view was generally true. However, Jack was in the dark to keep him as a Magical Girl because he was unaware of Earths plan, and he was guiding his thoughts to gradually become comfortable with the girls appearance. Combined with the presence of Elephant, he gradually began to question whether he really wanted to be a man again. This was a major miscalculation for Earth. Tyrant Sylph needs to suffer more. No peace of mind for him is allowed. He was not allowed to accept the present. He must suffer on behalf of the girl. I dont care about that girl anymore. More importantly, have you found Chrono-senpai yet? Ive told you repeatedly. She probably wont show up until the day of the event. If Law had woken up, she might have had some idea of what was going on, but shes still the same. All the monitors in the room switched at once to show a girl sleeping on the rubble, wrapped in a fuzzy nightgown and holding a stuffed animal in her arms. This strange video is constantly broadcast live on a Magical Girls video site 24 hours a day, and can be viewed by anyone at any time. And no matter when or who watches, the girl in the video is always asleep. Compared to this girl, Elephant was cute, even if she was irregular. Tch, shes sleeping like a blissful person. Seeing the girl sleeping comfortably, Earth spits in frustration. Her name is Lazy Lady. Known as the Sleeping Witch, she is one of the most powerful member of the Witch Party, boasting top-class combat power. She is a Magical Girl who stands at the top of all Magical Girls. Thats what shes generally supposed to be, an unidentified singularity. I wonder what this girl is. If I knew that, I wouldnt have a hard time. At least we know shes not a Magical Girl. At the dawn of the Magical Girl system, when only the beginning Magical Girls and a few girls following them were still fighting, she had somehow fallen asleep in the Deception World of Okinawa, putting one of the highest ranking fairies who went to investigate into a still-unawakened sleep, and annihilating without question the Diests who appeared in the Deception World. The Magic Bureau has stopped bothering her since it became clear that she is a Magical Girl who, if left alone, will sleep and, incidentally, defeat the Diests, and she has been touted as a Magical Girl as a way to avoid placing Magical Girls in Okinawa, but nothing is known about who she is. If it werent for her, we wouldnt need you neither Tyrant Sylph. Law would be No, the nightmare began when that person''s Master was put to sleep. Sublime is the destination of the highest magician. She is an existence free from the fetters of sleep, food, and other human needs. It is impossible. It is impossible to be put to sleep. Ive heard that complaint enough times. Once upon a time, when the number of Diests was not so large and the areas where they occurred were limited, there were four Magical Girls who were discovered by the highest ranking fairy of the four systems. They were the first warriors who would later be called the Magical Girls of the Beginning. Flame Frame, the Flame Witch who manipulates explosive flames to extinguish Diests in the blink of an eye. Chrono Keeper, the Time Witch who only continues to move in stopped time. Grasshopper, the Witch Of Flying Locusts, who can annihilate even high-ranking Diests with a single blow using her strong legs. Round Knight, a Knight Witch with the power to overcome the fragility of Magical Girls and support the front line alone. It is said that each of them had very high qualities and it didnt take them long to reach witchhood. However, these women also lost their lives in the battle against the Diests. One day, like water overflowing from a cesspool, a great number of Diests. By that time, there were not only the Magical Girls of the Beginning, but also the next generation of Magical Girls to follow. The girl was also one of them. However, at that time, she hadnt been a Magical Girl for very long and were so weak that she couldnt be compared to the Magical Girls Of The Beginning. The girl could do nothing in the fierce battle, and could only watch as the Magical Girls of the Beginning were wounded and fell, one by one. Only one person survived after the battle was over, Chrono Keeper, and even that Time Witch disappeared not long after the battle. The Magical Girl system was forced to make major policy changes after that time. Originally planned to be operated by a small elite group, it was unable to stop the overflowing Diests because one of the demigods malfunctioned, necessitating a manpower response. The Magical Girls Of The Beginning who lost their lives in an unexpected onslaught, the countless numbers of girls who became embroiled in the fate of the battle, and the need for a human pillar to save the world at the end of their suffering were all caused by the Sleeping Witch. The girl stares at the Sleeping Witch with eyes that are a jumbled mixture of resignation, resentment, anger, hatred, and various negative emotions, but there is nothing she can do about it. Rather, there is no point in defeating her now. Magical Girls who have died will not come back. Even if the Demigod of Reason wakes up, once the dam is broken, it cannot be fixed so easily. The need for many Magical Girls will not change. The enemy of the girl and the Magic Bureau is only a distortion of the world, and the Sleeping Witch is merely a plague that just happens to be there. So the best she could do was to spew out her bitterness like Earth and glare at her like a little girl. CH 117 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3CRest The Poisonous Insect Witch Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A young girl in a toxic costume of purple and black descended upon the world of deception with a shifting light, looked around as if searching for something, and tilted her head curiously. The girls name is Discause. She is also known by her street name, Poisonous Insect Witch, and is the number two of the Witch Party. She is so quiet that no one has ever seen her speak except for chanting, and her character and personality are shrouded in mystery, but she is recognized by the Witch Party as at least not a self-centered villain, given her proactive attitude toward her duties and her behavior that shows no attachment to money. The reason Discause was transferred to the Deception World was, of course, because they were notified of the Diest outbreak, and until a few minutes ago she was watching the Witch Cup in the tea party room with Captain Treasure, Bullshark, Simeracres, and others. The girls were gathered at the behest of the Magic Bureau, so that they wouldnt be allowed to act as they pleased with nine Witches stuck in the Witch Cup, and so that they could respond immediately in the event of a high-level Diest. And whether the timing was good or bad, an outbreak of Marquis-class Diest was detected and notified in the town that Discause is in charge of. However, when she rushed over to see it, she couldnt find the Diest. Since there are no Phase 2 Magical Girls in the town that Discause is in charge of, it is unlikely that another Magical Girl has defeated them. Just to be sure, Discause checked her Magiphone and the defeat is not yet complete. In other words, the Diest is still at this location. Hello, hello! ? An unfamiliar Magical Girl clad in transitional light appeared before the eyes of Discause, who remained vigilant with a vacant expression on her face. She had long, beautiful blonde hair with curls at the ends and a gothic Lolita outfit. Although Discause is not that close to the other Magical Girls who protect this town, she still remembers at least their appearances and names. In other words, the fact that she didnt recognize Discause indicated that the Magical Girl was an outsider. Who are you? Oh no, my apologies. My name is Magical Girl Press! I hope to make your acquaintance hereafter The girl casually closes the distance, smiling and laughing, not paying attention to the mechanical voice emitted from the magiphone held by Discause, and quickly takes her hand in hers and moves it up and down in an exaggerated manner. Im usually in charge of a different town, but I came here today because I really needed something from Discause-san! Unable to operate her Magiphone and unable to speak because the Magical Girl who identified herself as Press was holding his hand, Discause, perhaps thinking that she should defeat the Diest first, took her gaze away from the girl in front of her and again paid attention to her surroundings. As the girl in front of me is also a Magical Girl, she mustve appeared here because she was notified of the Diest outbreak, and if so, she may have had the thought that her intentions would be conveyed without words. However, the words uttered by the girl who noticed Discauses restlessness were completely unexpected for Discause. Ahh, if youre talking about the Diest. Their appearance reaction is just a disguise. Let go. The words, uttered in a mumbled, nonchalant manner, were, nevertheless, accompanied by a crackling pressure, as if a bomb had exploded, and the gothic-lolita costume momentarily erupted into a pale blue flame. The girls hand, which had been holding Discauses hand, gradually weakened in a jerky, stiff motion like a rusty robots, and finally was forcefully shaken off by Discause. Shaking off the girls hand, Discause backsteps quickly to distance herself and silently holds up a small cane, her exclusive weapon. Seriously? I cant believe Im going to lose all my anti-phrase talismans now And I havent been able to resist Who are you? To the girl who, despite her words, seems to be somewhat relaxed, Discause asks again with the same words that she threw at her at the very beginning. If she had to make a difference, shs would say two things. One is whether it is through a machine voice via a Magiphone or through the flesh voice of Discause herself. The other is the true meaning of her words. Atsuo Yuri, Im just a humble magician who is everywhere. However, my gifts are too great to use proper techniques. She probably had no intention of resisting from the beginning. The Magical Girl who spoke as if in self-mockery lacked the awkwardness characteristic of those who have been compelled by the words and spirits of discernment. There is always a curse on the words of discernment. Its a curse of absolute domination, and even Magical Girls with protections against the magic that directly affects them cannot escape its influence. The reason for this isnt a quibble that it isnt magic, but a curse. Its more unreasonable and simpler than that, it is due to the difference in power. Discauses curses surpasses the existence of Magical Girls. The only magic I can use isDisguise.Its a different level of specialness than what most sorcerers use. With this, its a piece of cake to fake a Diest reaction. No one, not even the Magical World, not even the sorcerers, could have seen through it. What a Sorcerer is, in the first place, was not clear to Discause. Is it different from a Magical Girl? Is sorcery not magic? The questions piled up with each word the girl said, but Discause decided to listen for the time being. The earlier words of Discause were a question about who she was and what she want. She cant tell a lie when she was under the control of a curse. So everything she have said so far is true, and so is what she was about to tell her. The somewhat theatrical tone of the girls voice and the way she seemed to be enjoying the conversation told Discause that she herself had intended to tell the whole story from the beginning. If that is the case, it is fine to ask questions after the conversation is over. So dont worry about the Diest. That was just bait to fish you out, Discause-san. The timing could have been anytime, but I decided on today just in case. I dont know why, but the fairies are obsessed with the Witch Cup. Theyre letting their guard down. The girls words prompted Discause to look again at her Magiphone, and before long, the Diest was defeated. They dont turn Sorcerers into Magical Girls. No, not just sorcerers. Shamans, exorcists, diviners, those mysterious beings that are generally considered to be possible only in fiction, but that certainly exist in reality. Such a sorceress is not chosen to be a Magical Girl. But I guess you didnt notice because I usually disguise myself as a regular person. Well, thats why they cant know that Im a sorceress. Please keep it a secret, Discause-san. If so, Discause didnt question why she was chosen to be a Magical Girl. To be honest, the only thing I couldnt figure out was why only Discause-san was chosen to be a Magical Girl while being a shaman. Thats why I could not move around. Well, in the end, I still dont have the answer to that question, but at least you didnt seem like a bad person, and I couldnt think of any other way, so I decided to take a chance. Discause were chosen to be a Magical Girl, although she was a Shaman. She learned of the curse after being chosen as a Magical Girl. The curse caused Discause to lose many things, but in exchange she gained great power. Please dont get me wrong, Im not here to pick a fight, nor am I here to show off my abilities. As I said at the beginning, I need a favor. I know its impossible, but Im asking you to do me a favor. The girls expression turned serious, a complete change from the lighthearted attitude that had made her seem somewhat joking. If you can use ritual conjuration, I need you to help my friend. I want you to help me pull that girl out of her stupid fate. I became a Magical Girl for that reason, and for that reason alone. If there is anything I can do, let me help you. It would be too tactless to say that Discause instantly nodded to the girl who appealed to them as if she were clinging to her, and yet as if she was a demon, because she knew it to be true by the word of absolute domination. The curse has caused Discause to lose most of her emotions, but despite this state of affairs, she is so good-natured that she has not changed her natural good-naturedness. Even if the girl had told the story when she was not in control, she would have nodded the same way. By the way, what is ritual conjuration? Huh? However, that being the case, Discause had little understanding of the girls story. She knew it wasnt a lie, but there was no way she could understand the jargon about being a shaman and a sorceress. Certainly, Discause uses the power of curses. It is a power different from that of a Magical Girl, and it is a special power that has greatly supported Discause in her rise to the second place in the pecking order and the top position of the real Magical Girls. But Discause didnt know an iota of the history surrounding it, its environment, or the people who manipulate it. Still, she understood that the girl was asking for help for her friend. She didnt need any more reason than that to help a girl who was thinking of her friend. CH 118 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3CRest Inscrutable Stratagem Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Wigs Crosseau is not good at showing her emotions on her face. When shes truly happy from the bottom of her heart, or when shes having a good time, her expression naturally softens, but basically shes always expressionless, and it is difficult to read what shes thinking or feeling unless you have known her for a very long time. However, unusually, on that day, Crosseaus eyebrows were downcast, so much so that anyone could see that she was depressed, and her normally straight back was hunched over. Ive done something I cant take back I understand how you feel, but I think you should apologize first instead of being depressed. But I have no face to look at Rabbitfoot-san The day after the Witch Cup was over, Doppelganger was invited to tea by Wigs Crosseau, and since a few moments ago, she has already heard Crosseaus weak words over and over again. Normally, she wouldve told her to behave herself, but this time it wasnt a matter of just firing up Crosseau. Doppelganger was completely unaware of the story until he heard it here today, but Crosseau was forced to take her lips off after Rabbitfoots enchantment spell during the main Witch Cup match. Moreover, she doesnt forget the memory of that time, but remembers it vividly, including the soft touch. Crosseaus love for children has been known for some time, but Doppelganger didnt expect it to be enough to penetrate the Magical Girls protections. If Crosseau had lost control of her desires and gone berserk and committed the act, she would thoroughly chastise her and drag her before Rabbitfoot and make her apologize until she forgives her, but if she wasnt in a normal state due to magic, it would be wrong to blame Crosseau unilaterally. But that didnt seem to make Rabbitfoot any less bad. It wasnt that she ordered Crosseau to kiss her, it was that she kissed her without time to stop when she thought the unintentional charm had passed. For Doppelganger, she felt that both can be said to be victims and perpetrators, but if she put herself in each others shoes, she can say that Rabbitfoot, who was forcibly kissed, has suffered more actual harm than the other. I dont know how you feel about Well, its fortunate that it wasnt televised. For you and for little Rabbitfoot. Ill talk to Earth about cutting it out of the video theyre planning to release. I apologize She have been getting this kind of raw response no matter what she say to her since a while ago, the tea made by the fairy waiter had completely cooled down without being touched even once. As Doppelganger was inwardly holding her head, wondering what to do with such a thing, suddenly a loud sound like something kicking was heard, and the door to the room was opened with a great force. ! Oh my, thats unusual. You dont even have a quota. It was Rabbitfoot, the Rabbit Witch, a girl with a winsome expression, wearing an orange apron dress, beautiful long straight white hair, and cute rabbit ears on the top of her head. The moment she saw her, Crosseau gasped and turned her face down to avoid eye contact, and Doppelganger spoke to her as usual. The fact that they kissed forcibly was a story that only they could know, since it wasnt relayed to anyone, so they decided to play it cool and pretend that they knew nothing. The fact that Rabbitfoot took the trouble to come to the Tea Party room at this time was surely about something else. As for Doppelganger, she was wondering what she should do, but to be honest, she had no idea how Rabbitfoot would react, so she decided to let the parties resolve the matter among themselves. Of course she will speak up if it seems to develop into a discussion related to factions or the balance of Magical Girls, but to be clear, this is a very personal matter. She can at least listen to what they have to say, but its not for Doppelganger to come between them and talk to them. Youve already heard it anyway. So shut up. The power game imitations are causing some trouble, but it is also proof that Rabbitfoot is intelligent enough to do such a thing in the first place. Doppelganger had no intention of interfering, but it seems that Rabbitfoot knew that she was being consulted. With small strides and dry, clattering footsteps, Rabbitfoot approached the seat where Crosseau and the others were sitting and, with a natural motion, took a seat in Discauses seat next to Doppelganger. Rabbitfoot-san, I apologize for yesterdays incident. Crosseau swallowed the warmed tea in an attempt to appear calm, and then bowed deeply. Her gaze was always downward even before she apologized, unable to see what expression Rabbitfoot now has on her face in this place. Charm Of Bunny. Capture Hey Stop! Rabbitfoot suddenly cast a spell on Crosseau, who didnt raise her head anytime soon, as if she was waiting for Rabbitfoots words. Immediately after, Crosseau, standing up with a burst of energy, tried to cast some kind of magic, but Rabbitfoot was able to control her movement faster than she could do so. As if obeying her command, Crosseau interrupted her chanting and just stood there. What are you trying to do? You are to remain standing erect and answer my questions honestly. If you understand, say yes. Yes. Ignoring Doppelgangers quizzical glances and words, Rabbitfoot gives an order to Crosseau, who replies in the affirmative with a somewhat lifeless and empty expression, slightly different from her usual expressionless face. Doppelganger kept her mouth shut for the moment, as if sensing from Rabbitfoots appearance that she did not seem to be trying to harm Crosseau. What did you just try to do to me? I tried to tie you up with magic. For what reason? So as for you not to run. Why cant you just let me go? Because I love my Master. It is to prove my love. It is to receive Masters love. I want to touch Master. I want you to touch me. I want to embrace you. To be embraced Thats enough! The first time we met, you restrained me. Because I loved you. The last time I was at the Tea Party, when Extend was first there. What did you think then? Its good that you were energetic, but I wanted you to be a little more mature as it interferes with the progress. So you didnt like me at the time. Yes. Okay, thats enough. I kind of get it. Rabbitfoot looked serious throughout the exchange, not embarrassed or happy, or disgusted or pale. It was probably confirmation of something. At least thats how Doppelganger saw it. Rabbitfoots mood was not that of a pretty little girl who is thinking about love and romance. Rabbitfoot-san, what was that? You had passive enchantment going on when we first met, didnt you? Crosseau, who had not received the order, spoke to Rabbitfoot with a slightly puzzled look, as if the enchantment spell had been lifted, but Rabbitfoot didnt answer and asked a question to the contrary. That You didnt tell us the truth, so we were forced to engage in this stupid one-woman war! You clumsy woman! Rabbitfoot, perhaps annoyed at Crosseaus slurring of words while glancing at Doppelganger, yells at her with a blue streak on her face. Wait a minute, Im not following you at all, what do you mean? Crosseau-chan, are you hiding something? Crammed by Rabbitfoot and Doppelganger, Crosseau finally cracked. As a supplement, Rabbitfoot also explained to Doppelganger why she finally learned why Rabbitfoot had been eyeing Crosseau. A sad passing Rather, it was prejudicially due to Crosseaus poor timing and devastating interpersonal performance. On the day of Rabbitfoots first Witchs Tea Party, when she had just become a witch, she happened to be running an errand for the Magic Bureau and decided to go to the tea party room ahead of the others after it was over. Rabbitfoot, who had been cocky and arrogant since those days, didnt have the auspiciousness to go early because it was her first time attending the event, but she was curious to see the venue as well. Crosseau, on the other hand, wasnt yet in charge of organizing the Witches, but it had almost decided that she would eventually succeed Monarch Sprite, so she arrived at the venue much earlier than Doppelganger and Monarch Sprite in order to make preparations and not to keep her seniors waiting. Thus, Wigs Crosseau and Rabbitfoot had their first meeting alone, and this is how it all began. Rabbitfoot is passive and always has a slight charm and good luck magic in effect. In the face of Magical Girls protection, such things are almost nothing to the extent that they mean nothing, but surprisingly, this came through for Crosseau. And sadly, it was too faint to convey the sense of magic passing through to Rabbitfoot, the one who invoked the magic. The moment Crosseau faced Rabbitfoot for the first time, she used the same captivity magic as before to tie up Rabbitfoot. However, even though the charm penetrated through the protections, it was still a passive magic with a weak effect. It was only a temporary passage because Crosseau was caught off guard and distracted, and she quickly came to her senses and released the spell, slightly panicked, apologizing in her usual expressionless, inflected voice and asking that what she had just said be kept secret. She made many other excuses, but Crosseau, who was at the height of her confusion, couldnt remember each and every word. For Crosseau, who was unaware that she had received a spell of enchantment, it was a terrible mistake, as she suddenly fell in love with the girl in front of her and tied her up before she knew what was happening. She felt that her seniors would be angry if they found out, and she meant that she hoped that they would please forgive her and, if possible, keep it a secret. Rabbitfoot, however, didnt take it that way. Originally, she knew of a witch named Wigs Crosseau, a person of whom she had never heard a bad rumor, but when she met her, she was suddenly a villainous person who tied her up with magic and threatened her not to tell anyone or do anything unnecessary. It is no surprise that she was incredibly paranoid about that one incident, and after that, Rabbitfoot completely recognized Crosseau as an enemy because of her behavior as an outwardly evil person who left no evidence behind. Of course, it only looked that way from Rabbitfoots perspective, but in reality, Crosseaus interpersonal skills were just devastating. Thus, Rabbitfoot has been working so far with the goal of getting to the top of the faction in order to gain strength against Crosseau, but noticed something strange at yesterdays Witch Cup. Magical Girls have a protection against magic that acts directly on them. Then why did the magic of enchantment pass? Rabbitfoot also had a period when she was a newcomer, so she heard about the hole in the protections from the fairies. In other words, Crosseau is very fond of something about the elements that make up Rabbitfoot, such as rabbits, children, or girls. And at the same time, even if she likes children, for example, if she dislikes or was hostile to Rabbitfoots personally, Rabbitfoots enchantment magic will not work. After much thought, Rabbitfoot was convinced to experiment once more to see if the enchantment magic would work. To what degree, no one knows, but Wigs Crosseau favors Rabbitfoot. Once she realized that the outburst at our first meeting, which was the beginning of the misunderstanding, was due to enchantment magic, she knew immediately that all of this and more had been a misunderstanding. So Rabbitfoot resents being made to wrestle alone. Originally, there was no need for her to get hung up on what the factions were about. Earth! Yessir! After explaining to Doppelganger and clearing up any previous misunderstandings, Rabbitfoot suddenly shouted out the name of Earth, and a globe floating in the air appeared in response. It is easy to forget that only Wigs Crosseau has the right to speak directly with Earth, who is essentially the highest authority in the Magic Bureau, although Doppelganger often call on Earth when he was not in a summarizing role. Despite this, Earth appeared to answer Rabbitfoots call. My MVP reward, Im changing the policy. Factions will be left to the Dragon Call. Support me as we move in that direction. Hey, hey, is it alright? Its not fine for you, is it? In the recent Witch Cup, the MVP was Rabbitfoot. Although the video was not relayed, the decision was based on the many highly regarded battles, including the unscathed defeat of Crosseau, a three-dimensional battle that looked great on film, and the revenge match against Extend. Factions are created by Magical Girls on their own initiative, and the Bureau has nothing to do with them. However, Magical Girls whose power is recognized by the Bureau are naturally looked up to by other Magical Girls. Rabbitfoots prize was to have the supreme power, Earth, behind her as she rallied her faction. So he showed up in response to Rabbitfoots call. But Rabbitfoot abandoned it, and said it would be left to Dragon Call, which was even a potentially hostile group. If you hadnt done something strange in the first place, I wouldnt have joined the faction in the first place. Its obvious that I can improve my skills by honing my abilities without thinking about anything else. But now I cant even get out of one. Im too deeply involved, and there are connections within the faction. So its better to make peace with them and not leave any lingering grudges. Hoh nhn, well, suit yourself. Ill lend a little help if called upon when needed. There are two factions within the Life Faction, one led by Dragon Call and the other by Rabbitfoot. Although they arent in open conflict with such frenzy, there are some rifts and thoughts among the Magical Girls of each faction. If Rabbitfoot were to suddenly slip away here, the Magical Girls who have been following Rabbitfoot would lose a lot of power within their faction. To prevent this from happening, Rabbitfoot decided to work on a policy of reconciliation on an equal footing, but with the burden of all troublesome matters falling on Dragon Call. There is no doubt that there is some yesterdays nonsense in there. Hmph, I wasted my time on something really stupid. Dont be a jerk, goodness After watching Earth disappear, Rabbitfoot leaves her seat, mumbling and complaining. She is about to leave when she says she has said what she needs to say. Wait a minute, Rabbitfoot-san. Ahn? What? Are you not angry with me about yesterday? I did something to you that you cant take back. Tch, that was no accident. Nothing I can do, nothing I can do. I mean, who do you think you are? Do you think Im going to let a little kiss from you bother me? You are too self-conscious! When stopped by Crosseau, Rabbitfoot gives a high pitched kinky yell in her usual tone. The appearance was really as usual, as if nothing had happened as Rabbitfoot said. However, that doesnt make me feel better. If you dont mind, would you allow me to treat you to tea afterwards? I know a good restaurant. Dont get me wrong, you lolicon woman! I may have been wrong about you being a diabolical, bloodless, evil maniac, but that doesnt mean Im going to be friends with you or not! I see Crosseau had no idea that Rabbitfoot disliked her in the first place, but today she found out that Rabbitfoot apparently did, and she was willing to make friends with her again if that was resolved, but in the end she was cut off by Rabbitfoot, whose attitude was the same as usual. Her shoulders slumped with disappointment. As usual, there is no change in her facial expression and voice tone, so it is hard to tell. Tsk, I didnt say I wouldnt go! If youre going to go, get on with it! Its on you, of course! Is that so. The words she returned were the same, but her expression was not the same. Not wanting to be left behind by Rabbitfoot, who strode swiftly away without waiting for Crosseau to stand up, Crosseau bowed to Doppelganger and then quickly followed her out of the tea party room. I guess thats what they say about inscrutable stratagems. Doppelganger, who had been summoned by Crosseau to come all the way here, was left alone and muttered with a somewhat satisfied look on her face as she tipped her teacup. CH 119 Chapter 3 Dry scrape, burn and perforate! ? Episode 3CRest Sad NewsSylph-chan, sucks at communicating and ignorant to the worldZero Friends Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV 53 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I really think shes so cute with her teary eyes 54 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I want to lick her tears 55 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I cant get this creepy old guy to go away no matter how many times I put him on my NG list. 56 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its no wonder that since that delivery, the number of people who are in love with her has exploded. 57 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I guess he found a little common ground and felt like a one-trick pony. 58 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover No thanks to the shut-in old Also, lolicons must die 59 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>58 Right back at you 60 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Why did she get cocky when she only did it with AI? 61 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Maybe she really thought she was strong enough to beat the AIs Level Max? 62 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The fact that she had never done it because shes afraid to play online and framed as a joke. 63 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover She seemed to be really excited with that weakness, so I think shes serious. 64 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Magna-chan is relentless, too. She beat her to a pulp right up to the end. 65 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Later Sylph-chan was,Ihm noth cwying!! 66 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Thats bullshit 67 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Shes adorable being pathetic. 68 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover This reminds me of some actor. 69 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I felt a little sorry for her, as expected, so now Id like to see a cooperative effort, like in Monster Hunt or something. 70 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I wish theyd make it a viewer participation type thing and let us bump it up. 71 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> Dont think you can play with the Sylph-chan. 72 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover If I ask her to play games with me, shell follow me. 73 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Just because she doesnt have any gaming friends doesnt mean she really have zero friends. 74 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Theres no shortage of topics to talk about, with the Witch Cup, the pecking order update, and the live streaming. 75 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The Witch Cup and the renewal of the pecking order had brought Sylphs growing fame down to earth. 76 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover What is this place? Please dont make fun of Sylph-san! 77 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover A fanatic was here Block, block. 78 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Youre responding to it. 79 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im not talking about playing with blocks! And Sylph-san has friends, too! 80 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Silent block (I didnt say I wouldnt write it down) 81 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Im not talking about playing with blocks! And Sylph-san has friends, too! 82 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The storm, maybe. 83 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover We got some serious stuff here. 84 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I havent been trolled! Please dont be so random! Sylph-san is very strong, cool, and cute! 85 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sounds like a kid. 86 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I took a quick peek at Sylphs main thread, and it looks like theyre posting there too. Its like, Sylph-chan, banzai! 87 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover NG registration is clear. I cant tell you how many times Ive watched that delivery. 88 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Youre a psychopath if you find healing in her crying face. 89 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover That shut-in, cheeky brat Sylph-chan is so cute. 90 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-san is not cheeky brat! 91 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Id like to see Sylph-chan do a live broadcast too. 92 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >> 91 Im serious. Id love to follow more of you, Sylph-chan, even if its just on social media. 93 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Dont ignore me! Sylph-san has friends and is not a little brat! Please dont tease me! 94 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Maybe its Sylph-chan herself, right? 95 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The descent of the person herself into a thread like this would be legendary. 96 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover For what its worth, its a troll, thank you very much. 97 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan, come to my house so I can be your friend. My place is empty. 98 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Leave it empty for the rest of your life, bald man. 99 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Baldness has nothing to do with it. 100 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>99 Baldy 101 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan, let me understand. 102 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan is no longer with us when she was mysterious and cool But I still like her. 103 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover >>102 Im sure Sylph-chan doesnt like you, though. 104 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its rare to see a troll on a Magical Girls thread. You dont see that very often. 105 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover If you ask me, it is indeed 106 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Everyone loves Magical Girls, dont they? 107 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Peaceful, isnt it? 108 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Suddenly, resentful kids in a peaceful village of creepy pigs! 109 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I said we dont need to talk about trolls anymore. Its like the person disappeared. 110 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its nighttime. Time for the kids to go to bed. 111 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan would be sleeping right next to me. 112 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover No, shes next to me. 113 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph-chan is my wife. 114 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Three months from now, your wife will be different. 115 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Sylph, who was once so cool, is now a cruel, trashed character 116 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Shogyo Mujo. 117 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover I think its good that shes getting familiar with it 118 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover So you mean, Sylyh-chan being a shut-in and sucks at communicating is cute as well. CH 120 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Prologue Yearn After Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The first thing that caught the girls eye was a giant. It was a black misty giant that looked as if it had been formed by condensing the distortions of this world, both disastrous and eerie. When the giant takes a step forward, the earth trembles and several structures collapse as if they cannot bear the fearlessness of the giant. As if searching for something, the giant takes one step and then another, and the town known to the girl is evened out. It is a fearsome existence that could be called a natural disaster, and there is nothing a tiny girl can do about it. They can only watch with bated breath the crumbling townscape and the cultural footprints that are being erased. But these girls were different. The beginning was a shimmering white-bladed sword. The sword, flying with the force of an arrow, pierced the giant, followed by something like a black wave that struck the giant from behind. In addition, debris from collapsed buildings is thrown at them, shattering them, scattering small fragments. The giant continue its march as if nothing had happened, but the girls do not give up. A huge magic circle appeared on the wall of a building that had survived the collapse, from which a great number of swords shot out, and then black waves converged into a thin beam that cut away the giants body. Furthermore, one clad in sky-blue clothing flanked the giant and kicked its huge body with force. The giant was stopped in their efforts, but the battle was by no means in the balance. Even as they valiantly face the fearsome giant, they can only do so much to stop them in their tracks. Even the appearance of two new supporters on the way to the battlefield does nothing to turn the tide of the war. One wrong move and they could have been wiped out in the blink of an eye. The tension that was akin to walking on a tightrope was broken by the sudden appearance of a small girl dressed in vestments. This little girl was obviously younger than the girls, and if judged only by her appearance, she wouldnt be much different from a little girl. From there, it was just a matter of time. The giant was whittled away by the girl who could manipulate tornadoes like a storm at will, and finally disappeared as if melting into tiny particles. Who are these women? Unidentified, glittering girls who manipulate an unknown power called magic. Are they residents of a magical world who has appeared to protect this world, or are they wanderers who vows revenge against this black monster, or are they just ordinary girls who borrows the power of magic? Various speculations fly and fizzle out, but there is only one thing that is certain. That is that their reason for fighting is to protect the world. So people called them with respect, gratitude, and a little bit of friendliness. Magical Girls. ? Uuuuh Its still the coolest thing Ive ever seen, no matter how many times I see it The girl who was watching the images that stopped with the disappearance of the giant raises her voice as if moved to tears. What the girl was watching was one of the videos posted on a certain video site. The girl understands that this isnt a work of fiction, but a record of a real battle, although it might be considered a well-made special effects movie if shown to someone who does not know the circumstances. After all, the videos are posted on a video-sharing website dedicated to Magical Girls, which can be accessed from the official website of Magical Girls. As the saying goes, this isnt the first time the girl has seen the video; she has already watched it over and over again, so much so that the content is completely in her head from beginning to end. The reason why she still watches the video again is because she is fascinated by a strong, dignified, and cute girls fighting style. Shes about my age, and shes awesome. By the middle grades of grade school, many students have outgrown the magical girls and superheroines of childrens content. Even if some of them watch anime and special effects, not many dreamy children think that they too would like to become a Magical Girl someday. In such a situation, a young girl still couldnt give up her longing for such a glittering existence. She doesnt know even a little bit about what a Magical Girl is, but she had a wish in the back of her mind that one day she would be like that. Of course, shes not ignorant or unashamed enough to tell her friends about it, and she manages to use the Internet, which she is not familiar with, to follow the activities of the Magical Girl until her parents, who both work after school, come home. The video she was playing now was from the girls first public appearance, and the girl particularly liked it. There are more than 10,000 Magical Girls throughout the country, and her town alone is currently protected by five Magical Girls. The girls strong feelings for her are unique among these, due in large part to her seemingly close proximity to her own age and her dramatic career. Not long after her debut, the new Magical Girl who was previously a complete unknown reached the top class of Magical Girls, the Witch, and buried her powerful enemies toothlessly. In this way, she is adored and relied upon by various Magical Girls. It would be a lie not to admire such a Cinderella story. Tyrant Sylph-san She wanted to be like her someday. She wanted to be her friend and laugh with her. She wanted to be recognized by her and be her number one. A variety of thoughts were intertwined, and the girl herself was uttering her name without really knowing what she wanted most. She wont let her heart be burned by the endlessly growing heat, but let it dissipate. Not a few of them, like girls, yearn for a particular Magical Girl. Thats true for girls as old as little girls, and its true for smaller children, and its true for bigger children. And most of them, as they grow up, turn such longings into memories and walk away to find new dreams. She have come to terms with the reality that there is no such thing as being a Magical Girl, and she was moving on. Yes, so maybe it was luck. Or maybe it was bad luck. Oosaki Rika-chan, why dont you become a magical girl? That day a girl, Oosaki Rika, an ordinary fourth grader who just had a crush on a Magical Girl, got the key to the Treasury. CH 121 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C1 Succubus Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In the center of the stylish room, where every corner was cleaned and neatly put away, a girl with wavy, permed, light blue hair, Kisayama Chisaki, was talking enthusiastically to a woman with short-cropped black hair about something. While Chisaki, who was probably just on her way home from school and still in her school uniform, was giving an impassioned speech, a woman in a jersey was operating a smartphone on her desk while giving random responses. Mmph! Did you listen to me properly, Master!? I heard you, I heard you. Its true that the amount of sweets these days is getting smaller and smaller, and theyre not enough You didnt listen to me at all! I never said anything like that! Ah Sorry about that Im almost done with all my dailies, so just wait for me while you eat some snacks. Ayumi will be back soon. The woman Chisaki called Master replies in a stilted voice with one elbow on the desk, her eyes sleepily glazed over as she digests the daily quests in a mobile game. She is Sasaki Yuuki. also known as Magical Girl Grid. She was once active in Sakira Town and taught Chisaki the ropes as a Magical Girl. Although she has given up the key to the treasury and retired as a Magical Girl, she and Chisaki havent grown apart since then, and they continue to keep in touch on an irregular basis. Since the two have developed trust in the course of their Magical Girl activities and interact with each other in reality by revealing their identities, Chisaki understands that Yuuki is of this nature and decides to wait quietly as she is told, while giving her a jealous look as if to say, It cant be helped. Im sorry, Chisaki-chan. You came all the way here to play with us. This is all I have, but if you like, you can have it. No, no, Im sorry I came to visit you out of the blue. Thank you very much! As if in response to Yuukis words, a tall woman with brightly dyed brown hair entered the room with a teacup, teapot, and a stylish plate of cookies on a tray, and apologized to Chisaki, who shook her head in outrage and put the cookies on the desk. This is very delicious! Oh, really? Actually, I baked it. Im glad it was good for your taste buds. Yuuki, since Chisaki-chan came all this time, dont play games too much. I know that. Well, Ive got some business to attend to, so Ill leave you two alone for a bit. The womans face broke into a happy smile at Chisakis genuine compliment, and she put her hand over her mouth and smiled elegantly with a muffled giggle, then gave Yuuki a brief warning before leaving the room. Im so glad she took care of you. I guess? I think she really had something to do, didnt she? Master is really random The woman mentioned earlier, Kirishima Ayumi, is Yuukis live-in partner and girlfriend. Chisaki and Yuuki have a master-disciple relationship as Magical Girls, but Ayumi isnt a Magical Girl and doesnt know that Yuuki was a Magical Girl. In other words, Ayumi doesnt know much about Kisayama Chisakis relationship with her girlfriend, Yuuki. Despite this, she has never made a deep inquiry into her life, and when she come to visit her, she treats her kindly rather than treating her ill. I know theres a lot of ill-intentions about your own lover being intimate with someone you dont know. Ayumi is crazy about me. And I told her that we are good friends and senior-junior. I told her that nothing is going on between me and you, Chisaki. I can see the size of Ayumi-sans capacity when she believes in that and doesnt get too deep into it. With a heterosexual couple, playing with friends of the same sex wouldnt be something to suspect, but with a same-sex couple, even friends of the same sex could be potential rivals. Chisaki herself is bothered just by imagining Sylph being intimate with another girl. Lets put Ayumi aside, what is that something you want to consult about? After finishing digesting the daily quest, Yuuki put her phone to sleep, threw a cookie into her mouth and chewed and swallowed it with munching and puffing cheeks, and then asked Chisaki. Yuuki, freed from the drudgery of labor by her savings from her Magical Girl days, usually enjoys the life of a NEET, with her days and nights reversed, and in the evening hours like now, she is either still sleeping or just waking up. However, the day before, she had received a call from one of her mentees who had something she wanted to discuss with her, so she had no choice but to get up a little earlier to go about her daily routine. Actually, there is a girl I like Her cheeks were slightly flushed and her shyly downcast eyes were moist with a feverish moisture, which, for all intents and purposes, was the expression of a maiden in love. Whether she is confiding in her friends with whom she will share the battlefield or her mentor, or whether she is shy about discussing her love life, Chisaki shows a girlish primness that is a complete change from when she declared her love for Sylph to Blade. Im sorry, Chisaki. I have Ayumi, so I cant accept your feelings Its not about you, Senpai. Chisakis apologetic expression was gone from her maidenly expression, and with a straight face and a tone of voice that dropped to a whisper, Chisaki dismissed Yuukis words with a crisp, clear smile. Ahh, okay. But then, why bother asking me for relationship advice? I thought Chisaki knew I wasnt cut out for that kind of thing. Shes a younger girl than me. Hmm? I told you, I fell in love with a younger girl! Chisakis face turned bright red and she raised her voice a little as she tried to explain again. In fact, the person Chisaki has fallen in love with, Tyrant Sylph, is not a younger girl in the purest sense of the word. Rather, the opposite is true: she is essentially an older man. If so, then perhaps she should consult with them as such, but if she were to tell them here that person was an older man, when all goes well and she were able to go out with Sylph, therell be a discrepancy between what she consulted with them and the results. Considering the fear that the discrepancy might lead to the revelation of Sylphs secret, she couldnt say anything else. Furthermore, there are plenty of ways to approach older men on the Internet, and there is no need to consult anyone if you want to find one. In fact, Chisaki also looked into this area at first. However, the results were mind-boggling. Examples of advice that can be found all over the Internet include calling the person by name to shorten the distance, complimenting them on their good points, and giving them casual body touches, all of which she have been doing without even being aware of it. Chisakis understanding was that Sylph was once an adult male, but now she was a little girl, so she thought she was communicating appropriately. She also told Sylph that this was normal for a normal female friend. She had no idea that this would come back to bite her in the neck. So, in order to break out of the current situation and get Sylph crazy for her, she asked for advice from Yuuki, who was the only female Chisaki knew of who had been successfully conquered by a slightly older partner. A younger girl, huh? I kind of understand why you came to me, but Chisaki is in the second grade now, right? How old is that girl you like? Shes in middle school, I guess. Ahaha. Worthy to go to jail. No, uhh, shes an okay girl. Its legal! At Yuukis half-joking accusation, Chisaki hurriedly defends herself. Although Yuuki is a pain in the ass, sloppy and lazy, she has about as much common sense and ethics as anyone else, and Chisaki knew that if she told her the other party was a younger girl, there was a chance she would say so. However, having made such a big show ofIll make you crazy about meto Sylph, she couldnt be at a loss without knowing what to do, and after much conflict, she decided to ask for advice, thinking positively that her master would understand. Originally, Chisaki had no intention of proceeding so hastily. She was aware that she was in love with Sylph, but she didnt think she had to tell her that right away, at least not until that Witch Cup day. She thought that she should approach Sylph slowly so that she would respond to her feelings, little by little. But that day, when the Witch Cup was over and Sylph held her victory party, Chisaki realized that she saw Sylph with a serious expression on her face, saying that she wanted to return to her former self and start over with her family. That Sylph was trying to get away from her. She didnt let her finish saying those words, but she knew as soon as she thought back to what Sylph had once told her. Sylph told her that she couldnt be friends with her, as she was the opposite sex of her age, and that such a thing would be weird. At that time, Chisakis characteristic forcefulness succeeded in closing the distance and getting along well with her, but the words, the idea, were probably not gone from Sylphs mind. So Chisaki told her how she felt and took her lips by surprise. She wanted to make herself so strongly etched in Sylphs mind that even if she returned to her original form, she wouldnt be able to forget her, would not be able to even think of leaving her. When she said that she didnt want to give her to her family, it was her true intention that came out on the spur of the moment because of the strength of her feelings, but that doesnt mean that shes thinking of interfering with Sylphs purpose. Even if Sylph could return to Mizukami Ryichi, Chisaki has no intention of giving up. Legal? Ahh, I understand now. Not only because you were a same-sex couple, but because you were also Magical Girls, which makes you two suitable for this relationship. If so, Id say the partner in question would be Succubus-chan or Tyrant Sylph-chan? I would appreciate it if you would not pry further into the matter. All right, all right. Im not going to get into any trouble. The word legitimate, which Chisaki had unintentionally uttered, was something that Yuuki, a former Magical Girl, could easily imagine that there was something about the person she was talking to. The Magical Girls of Sakira Town, where the age range was relatively high, have just recently added two children in the middle elementary school age range, so it is natural to link them to this. Well, Chisaki is a serious and good girl, so I dont think youll do anything unusual, but dont let me worry on you too much. So, what do you want to ask? I can kind of guess. Master didnt originally like women, did you? Ayumi-sans fierce attack on you made you fall in love with her, didnt it? I was wondering what kind of approach was particularly effective. I guess thats what you meant As Chisaki said, Yuuki had no particular interest in or prejudice against homosexuality. She had never been romantically interested in anyone until she hooked up with Ayumi, and since shed been earning enough money as a Magical Girl since middle school, she didnt envision a future in which she would marry someone, and thought that she would live on her own, doing what she liked. But Ayumi is still attacking her fiercely, and before she knew it, she is bonded to her, and they are even living together now. And Yuuki herself didnt felt strange about it. In fact, although she had never been interested in love, she has somehow come to think of Ayumi as an indispensable partner, and she certainly harbors affection for her. Hmmm, I dont really remember what kind of approach worked for me, but I guess thats what made me think that if she was that into me, I might as well give it a try. Ohhh! What did she say to you!? Or what did she do to you!? She said she would provide for me for the rest of my life. I dont have to do any work, housework, or anything else, and in return, Ill just look out for her, I guess. I thought, I dont have to worry about how much money I have, and if shes willing to provide for me, I dont see any reason to say no. Thats so very like you to say that, Master. And Ayumi-san really loved Master. I dont know whats so good about me that Im so lazy, if I say so myself. Well, I mean, I can tell you two things. One is to give her what shes looking for. What she is, looking for. What is it that Sylph is looking for? Before Chisaki could clearly envision it, Yuuki continued to weave her words. The other is to let her know that you can accept her bad parts too. I know that I am a lazy and useless person, but I was happy that Ayumi said she was fine with that. So, Chisaki, dont just look at the good things about the other person, look at the bad things too, and if you still feel the same way, just tell it like it is. ICI get it now! As expected of Master! I found it very helpful! Accepting even the bad parts of the other person is something we overlook when we are so caught up in love that our perspective is narrowed. Its not uncommon for love to cool down after a relationship when one starts to see the bad in the other person. Chisaki herself was aware that she had fallen in love with Sylph after understanding her absurdly backward and troublesome personality, but she had never directly told her this. Fufun, well, I guess that means your Master isnt just for show! By the way, let me tell you another good story. This is not a love story, though. Have you heard of FX, Chisaki? The era is investment, investment. The idea that you can rest easy if you keep your money in the bank is outdated. There is also the risk of inflation. Magical Girls like us who can make a lot of money are the best at making money by making money work for us. And theres nothing like money to make that girl you love happy Im not sure what it is, but that investment? Is it? I think you should talk to Ayumi-san about it. When Yuuki was about to tell her a story about a profit she hadnt heard, Chisaki managed to wrap her words of advice in an indirect way, swallowing the words she was about to say, Master is a cool person when it comes down to it, but usually she is a no-good person. Yuuki has a history of trying to do things the easy way and repeatedly failing, and it was a sign that she was starting to get on a roll in this way. Whether or not Chisaki understood her advice, Yuuki continued to talk happily about easy money with her half-heard knowledge for a long while. CH 122 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C1 Succubus Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The sound of knives tapping on cutting boards and the sound of simmering ingredients are used as background music while the player controls characters from an indie action game from a long time ago. At first, players can only perform monotonous actions such as jumping and attacking, but as they explore the map and defeat bosses located in various areas, their equipment becomes more faithful and they can do more. The more I can do, the more I can explore the map, and the more I can do, and the more I play, the more I enjoy the game. I had been interested in this game since I saw the PV when it was first released, but I had put it off for some reason because I had other games I wanted to play. However, when I finally got around to playing it, I found that it is indeed a highly acclaimed game. I found myself playing with my friends, forgetting to eat or sleep, and Futaba, who happened to come by to check on me, saw my emaciated appearance and got angry with her a lot. That was yesterday, and I was enjoying the rest of the game in high spirits, having eaten well and slept well and feeling 100 times more energetic, when Futaba came over again yesterday and began to make lunch with great dexterity. I told her that there was no need for her to come, that I had already eaten breakfast today and that she was probably busy after the summer break at the university, but she said that I looked worse than I thought I did yesterday and that she would check on me every day for a while. Thats how we are waiting for the meal to be ready while playing the game. Well, I dont doubt that Futaba meant what she said because she was really worried and angry about the mess yesterday, but thats not the only reason why she comes to check on me every day. I was completely screwed because I didnt pursue it deeply before, but it seems that Futabas Magical Girl friend who snuck into this house to spy on my transformation was, surprisingly, Doppelganger-san. And Doppelganger-san has asked me what I said abouttaking my family backthe day of that competition, when I forgot to turn off the comms. I had completely forgotten about it because she didnt pursue it on the spot, but later Futaba asked me what I meant by that word. She was wondering if perhaps her brother is involved in some kind of Magical Girl related case. It was not a good idea to say something thought-provoking before the competition. I said, I cant tell you now, but I will surely lead you to a happy ending. Probably Futaba guessed from those contents that Mizukami Ryichi was involved in something serious. It was a perfectly good solution, but I couldnt confess the fact at this point, and in the end, I managed to escape Futabas pursuit by repeating that I couldnt say anything at the moment. Futaba has never mentioned it to me since then, but Im sure shes concerned about it. And one more thing. Maybe this is the most important thing, but Futaba insisted insistently that I should go to school. Unlike earlier, this topic has been repeated over and over again, so I think the persuasion will begin again today after the meal. At first she thought I was a truant, or why I didnt want to go to school, or if I was being bullied or something, she cut me off to go to a different school, somehow, after learning that my family register didnt exist, she came to the realization that I had never been enrolled in school in the first place, and that I could go to school even if I didnt have a family register, she began to talk to me about how there were many children the same age as Ry-chan at the elementary school and how she was sure I would make friends with them. If Mizukami Ry is, as Futaba mistakenly believes, a tragic girl who never entered elementary school and is fighting for her life while her family is involved, then this is a completely agreeable argument, unfortunately, Mizukami Ry is only a fictional existence, and here I am Mizukami Ryichi, a 30-year-old man who graduated from elementary school long ago without making a single friend. How can she now say I will attend elementary school? I dont want to go to elementary school. Perhaps because I was slightly depressed that I was going to be lectured again after the meal, I couldnt concentrate on the game, my hand went crazy, and the boss beat me. Haah Thats a big sigh. Whats troubling you, Ry-chan? It seems that Futaba, who brought the finished dishes, saw me, and she asked me that in a worried voice. As expected, its hard to say here that Im depressed about being lectured. Because I know that Futaba is also thinking about me and saying that. No, its nothing serious. Really? If you have any problems, you can talk to me about anything. Okay, I appreciate it. Worries, worries. To be honest, it is a kind of escape from reality that I am now getting involved in a game that I never touched before and that I forget to eat and sleep. I know that myself, but then I dont know what else to do. Why did Elephant-san do that? When I think back to that day, my face naturally turns red and I remember the touch of her lips on mine. ICItadakimasu! Mmph, Ry-chan. You dont have to be so impatient, the food wont run away from you. Itadakimasu. Once I become aware of it, I can no longer do it, and I can only think of that time. Not wanting this to be obvious, Futaba chuckled somewhat happily and began to eat herself as she devoured the food that was brought to her desk. . I like you, Sylph-chan. I love you. I want to make you my own. I dont want to give you to anyone. Even if its your family, Sylph-chan. The words that Chisaki-san told me after she kissed me. Of course, I love her. I really love her. But of course, that was my feeling as a friend. I thought Chisaki-san was the same. Chisaki-san is very nice to me, but its not because Im special, Chisaki-san is just nice to me. I thought I was just one of Chisaki-sans many friends. But maybe thats not what Chisaki-san was talking about that day. Its true that I have never had any friends other than Chisaki-san, and I am aware that Im not familiar with the subtleties of human relationships, but I still know that friends do not kiss each other. That shouldnt be any different for girls or boys. So, I think what Chisaki-san meant when she said I love you to me back then was I love you romantically. I couldnt understand why. I guess Chisaki-san was busy after her summer vacation, but until that day, the distance between me and Chisaki-san seemed to be widening rather than shrinking. We hadnt seen each other at all and hadnt kept in touch. And yet, as soon as I saw her for the first time in a while, it was like that. I didnt know what was going on that day, and I was in a blank state of mind all the way home. Back at the venue of the victory celebration, Chisaki-san was behaving as usual as if nothing had happened, nor was there anything particularly unusual that had happened in the recent past. Besides, she told me she likes me, but I dont know what Chisaki-san wants from me on top of that. Chisaki-san may joke around, but shes not the kind of lousy person who would lie and make fun of me like that. So even though I dont know Chisaki-sans inner thoughts, I think what was said is true. But its not like she asked me for a relationship, and I wonder what she meant when she said she would make me fall in love with her. Or rather, in the first place, which me was it that Chisaki-san said she liked? The Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph? Or a girl named Mizukami Ry? It cant be Mizukami Ryichi, by any chance. I have never met Chisaki-san as the real me, even though I have shown her pictures. What did she like about me like this? Im not the kind of person that anyone would love. Ive known that for a long, long time. Long, long ago. But even though I dont understand it, I still believe Chisaki-sans words. I am happy no matter which part of me Chisaki-san likes. I am happy no matter which part of me she likes. That is why it pains me that I would not be able to reciprocate such a favor from Chisaki-san. The feeling I have for Chisaki-san is surely friendship. My special feelings for Chisaki-san havent changed since before, and the feelings of warmth, excitement, and happiness in my heart when I think of her have always been the same. Ever since Chisaki-san took my hand and became my friend, she has been the best for me. If that hasnt changed since she confessed her love for me, then I guess this feeling I have is friendship. I dont want to lie to Chisaki-san, who is always sincere to me without any falsehood. Because she was my only and most precious friend. My most important friend Then why am I trying to be a man again? Because I want to start over with my family, but Im separated from Chisaki-san because of that, and I am just alright with that? ? Yes, Im alright with that. Im an old man, I shouldnt take advantage of her forever. Besides, even if this feeling of mine wasnt friendship, Chisaki-san deserves better. Someone more deserving than the selfish, cowardly, negative, childish me But I still dont want to leave her. I was so ready to leave, but because of what Chisaki-san did to me, Im lost again. I was happy that Chisaki-san thought of me in a special way, just as I think of her in a special way. Do I really have to go back? People will eventually leave their families and go out on their own, I thought I had done so long ago, then why do I want to start over so badly? ? Do I want those two to love me? Am I saying that if I dont face them, I cant move forward into the future? Do I want to know if I was ever truly unloved? I dont know, and yet my destination remains the same. Haah In the end, my thoughts were always a wild goose chase, and even though I thought I was thinking with my not-so-smart mind, the conclusion I arrived at was always the same. When I think I have to tell Chisaki-san the answer, I cant help but sigh. Mmph, if you keep sighing so much, happiness will escape. Go ahead, talk to Onee-san about anything. After the meal, Futaba, who had finished cleaning up and was watching TV after taking a break, pecked me on the cheek. There was no way I could talk to my sister about my love life. I mean, if I talk about it badly, she will try to connect it to a school story from some other angle. In such a case, the most appropriate response is to let it go. I turned my head away and resumed the game. CH 123 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C1 Succubus Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After lunch and some time had passed, Futaba started talking about going to the elementary school as I had expected. Shell drop me off and pick me up for a while or something, Im not a preschooler. As is the case every time, attending elementary school wasnt even an option for me, so I simply said yes and let it go. I dont remember asking for any particular delivery, but someone took advantage of the opportunity to break off the conversation and start pressing the intercom button. I dont know who you are, but for once Ill forgive you for soliciting or whatever. Of course, Im not going to take you seriously. With this in mind, I turned my gaze to the video and saw Elephant-san. E no, not that. For a moment I almost said out loud, Elephant-san, but Futaba is here too. I dont think that a former Magical Girl, even if shes a former Magical Girl, can get out of the effects of cognitive blockage just by hearing her name, but there is no need to take unnecessary risks. Chisaki-san, whats going on? Ehehe, I came. I asked her in a slightly hushed voice, partly because I had been thinking about the incident earlier, to which she replied shyly. Shes cute. Wait, thats not it, Im sure that there was no notice that she was coming to visit me today, but I wonder if she meant that she came without an appointment. I dont mind at all if Im dealing with Chisaki-san, but todays a bit Please wait there. Okay. I turned off the intercom and wondered what I should do. Its out of the question to let Chisaki-san go home, but there is a guest in front of me. Should I send Futaba away? No, its a little depressing in some ways that she talks about school endlessly, but thats just because shes thinking of me. It hurts my conscience to send her home to get rid of her. Umumu Whats up, Ry-chan? You have a visitor? Ah, no, my friend was here. Oh, is that so? Then well have to let them in quickly. Mmph, I could have bought you some tea cakes or something if you had told me ahead of time. I didnt know Chisaki-san was coming today either, and Futaba was heading for the entrance faster than I could defend myself. No, why is Futaba trying to go out!? When asked, I answered honestly that I had friends over, but thats my role, even if I just invite them in, you know!? I hurriedly followed Futaba and found that she and Chisaki had already started some kind of conversation at the entrance. Welcome. Huh, I think, youre from the last time Errm, youre Ry-chans li aunt, Futaba-san, am I right? Nice to meet you, I am Kisayama Chisaki, a friend of Ry-chan. Im sorry for suddenly coming to visit. Dont worry about it at all. Im rather happy to see Ry-chans friend. Come on, head in. Excuse me. I know this is small, but please eat it with Ry-chan if you like. Not at all, you dont have to worry about that. Im sorry I wasnt prepared for your hospitality. How is the conversation is going on in a crazy smooth and harmonious way!? Ehh, you two have never met before, youve just seen each other a little before, right? What am I, the one who was worried that it would be awkward for my family and friends to run into each other? Is this what usually happens when friends come over to your house for a visit? Oh, Ry-chan, Im sorry I came out of nowhere. I hope I didnt bother you. No, dont worry, youre not a nuisance, not at all Normally, I wouldve responded emphatically, Thats nothing to worry about, please come by anytime. However, since the incident the other day, Ive been feeling a little awkward and cannot look Chisaki-san directly in the eye. Perhaps because of this, my words were halting, and I could only answer as I looked away. So I led Chisaki-san to the living room, and while Futaba was preparing tea and tea cakes in the kitchen, I was alone with Chisaki-san for a little while. Come to think of it, this is the first time since that day that we are alone together like this, and I am even more aware of it. So I noticed it a little later than usual, but when I suddenly felt uncomfortable and took a closer look at Chisaki-sans attire, I noticed a different atmosphere than usual. Hmm? Chisaki-san, are you feeling somewhat different from usual today? Ah, you noticed. Im glad. Im learning a little bit about makeup and fashion from Press. She described a neat and tidy coordinating white lace shirt with a cream knit vest over it and a chocolate-colored, checked long skirt, pale peach lips and white gradient nails, but I had no idea what shes talking about. Is it a spell? But I dont understand it. Umm, it suits you very well. I think its cute. ! Thanks, Ry-chan! Even you, Ry-chan! Youre also cute! WCWere too attached! Please move away! Eh, Ry-chans a bummer A little bit is just alright. As if moved to tears, Chisaki-san hugged me and began to touch my body, saying that she liked me in the confusion. Im not alright when Chisaki-san does that, since I just thought that I couldnt respond to her feelings, I should not this in a casual way. When I managed to pull it off, Chisakis cheeks puffed up and she let out a protest. You two are so close. Here you go. Chisaki-san brought these macaroons, so thank her, Ry-chan! Thank you for everything. You dont have to go out of your way to come to my house and bring me a gift, do you? Im bringing it because I like it, so you dont have to worry about it, Ry-chan. Thank you, Futaba-san. Im sorry I didnt even help you. I cant let a visitor help me. Youre a good and caring girl, Chisaki-chan. I feel a bit relieved that Ry-chan has a friend like Chisaki-chan. I really wish you wouldnt do that. Chisaki-san knows that Futaba is my sister. What a shameful play this is, to be made to look like a younger sister by my younger sister in front of such a person. And Futaba, what are you doing coming into the conversation so naturally? I thought that you had brought Chisaki-san home, which means that Futaba was going home, but what are you doing? No, Im grateful for that, because that would be awkward if I were alone with Chisaki, but what should I do I mean, I was so swept up in the hectic developments that I forgot to ask, but what did she come to my house for today? Its perfectly fine for her to come visit me suddenly, but she seems to have a little more baggage than usual. Ah, I didnt mention that. I thought Ry-chan will let me enjoy dressing her up today, mine and Pr Nhhn, I brought some of my friends clothes from when she was little that she no longer needed, and a few other things. When Chisaki-san noticed my gaze, she was about to mention Press-sans name as she explained, but then she realized Futaba was there and coughed once before rephrasing her statement. Wait, Im going to dress up? No, Im Chisaki-san, thats a nice idea. Ry-chan, you didnt even use the nail polish I gave you last time, did you? Its a great opportunity, why dont you give it a try? It will be fun if you try it! Futaba-san has now approved this, and Id like to dress up and see you become even prettier, Ry-chan. Is it not possible? Aside from Futaba, who interrupted me and was mysteriously getting more animated, there was no way I could refuse Chisaki-sans request with such an anxious look on her face. I dont like the idea at all, but if Chisaki-san is happy with it, Ill put up with it for a little bit. . At first, Chisaki-san led me in a navy off-the-shoulder style top and white shorts, with my hair tied back in a bun for a cool and clean look. The nail polish that looked like a toy could not reproduce it perfectly, but it was a nail polish with a white gradation toward the tip of the nail, just like Chisaki-sans. Youre so cute, Ry-chan! Look over here! I think this is too cute, too dangerous, and a little too revealing. The second time, Futaba, made me wear a knee-length white long knit one-piece, pale peach knee-high socks, and my hair was tied into two pigtails and hung down in the front. She decided not to play with my nails any more, lest she damage them. Super cute, Ry-chan! Smile, smile! Hmmm, but it seems a little too childish for the more mature Ry-chan. It seemed that Chisaki-san was in charge again this time, made me wear a gray flared long skirt and a pastel green knit, with my hair down, in a chic dress pattern. It looks good on cool Ry-chan! Turn your eyes toward me! Its consistent with her hair color, but I think its too tall, no matter how mature Ry-chan is. As if it was her turn, Futaba chose a frilly chocolate-colored top and a gray-checked flared mini-skirt, a cute girly dress pattern. Ry-chan, you look like a model! You look good in anything you wear! I should have brought a hair iron and other accessories. Ry-chans potential is not yet like this. After that, the two of them continued to get excited, as if they were leaving me behind, who had turned into a dress-up doll with a pouty expression on my face. Its a complicated feeling, but Id rather they hit it off with each other than have things turn sour. I thought so and held back for a while, but when they put me in a light blue apron dress and what looked like a maids outfit, I reached my limit. This is not dressup, its cosplay! Please stop being so evil! Ah, sCsorry, Ry-chan. I didnt mean to offend you, but everything we dress you is really cute, so we just went for it. Yes, Futaba-san is right! Ry-chans cuteness is a crime of the highest order! At least, Chisaki-san also brought it herself, so you were planning to have her cosplay from the beginning, right? TCTCTCThats not true! Its just a coincidence that it got mixed up. Ah, Im going to go clean up the dishes. Shes in a mess, her eyes are swimming, and theres no way she could have mixed up such a perfect size outfit by accident. It was too much of an unreasonable excuse. Then Futaba sensed my moodiness and ran away. Anyway, thats enough. Please feel the same way about the person who is being made into a dress-up doll. Oh, wait a second, Ry-chan. Can you try this one last thing? Eh, wai Before I could argue with her, she came up to me and gently grabbed my chin with her index finger and thumb and made me turn my head up. It was something that wasnt at all forceful, something that I could resist if I tried, but the fact that my face and Chisaki-sans face were so close together made me freeze involuntarily, and then she smeared something on my lips. It felt soooo good. The lip balm, you say. Yes, yes, the same colored lip Im wearing. Look? Arent you pretty now? When I was handed a mirror, I could understand that my lips were a glossy pale peach color. However, I had no room at all to make any kind of impression on them. NCNow, youre iCiCindirect Were just a couple of girls. She wont care, she wont care about us. Urk! I do mind it, I am, Shh I was about to say so impulsively, because I am a man, when Chisaki-sans index finger was placed on my mouth and I stopped myself. Its a secret, okay? Just the two of us, get it? Chisaki smiled mischievously and said that fairies dont count. I shouldnt be able to respond to the feelings, but I had to say no, and one day we would have to be apart, but my heart was beating strangely and violently like that day, and I couldnt say it out on this day. CH 124 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C1 Succubus Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Under a clear, cloudless sky, an eerily writhing black haze screams unpleasantly. The figure is distorted, as if multiple squid or octopi had been forcibly attached to a human, and the back of the giant, which is about five meters long, is bumpy and heaving, the back of the 5-meter-long giant is heaving, with nearly 20 undulating tentacles sprouting from it. The basic attack pattern seems to be that the tentacles on its back extend and attack. The enemy is an Earl-class, and the current Elephant-sans group are probably 50-50 with a little bit of a disadvantage. Tornado Cutter! With the chanting, several blades of wind attacked the dist, spinning in a circular orbit and slicing the tentacles that were about to entangle Elephant-san and others in a circle. Kuh, this guys tentacles, quick! The playback speed is also devilishly amazing though! The movement is gradually being! The sliced tentacles disappeared as small particles, but they regenerated faster than that, as if they had re-grown from the root, and attacked Elephant-san and others again. Although Blade-san, who has a large number of hands, has managed to get rid of almost half of the ten tentacles, she doesnt seem to have the time to go on the offensive. Press-san and Elephant-san have managed to avoid fatal wounds by using magic, but since a while ago, they havent been able to avoid them completely, and several cuts have been made. That tentacle seems to be normally highly fluid, but it seems to transform into a hard blade only at the moment of contact. I thought they were neither too weak nor too strong for the three of them to practice with, so I am watching over them in a supportive way only when they seem dangerous, but this time it might be better to stop there. Open The Gate Of Nightmare! Empty Adult! Just before I raised my cane to join in, I heard someones voice faintly, almost drowned out by the Diests voice, and at the same time, multiple cannons rose into the air and fired a volley of shells at the Diest at once. The sound of explosions, no less than the screams of the Diests, echoed around the area. Ah, that was dangerous I thought I was going to die. I mean, if it werent for Syl-chan, wed be dead, right? Thats really bad, isnt it? By wrapping them in the Empty Adult, the Elephant-sans group were able to protect themselves from the shells and blasts in the nick of time, but the Diest was blown away without a trace, becoming unregenerable and disappearing. Was it easily defeated because Elephant-san and her team were grinding it down? Or was it the work of a Magical Girl who couldnt handle an Earl-class Diest. Either way, it was quite a ridicule to attack Elephant-san in front of me. Since the previous incident, no new territory raiders have appeared, so I thought the friendly play had an effect Field Magic This idiot! What kind of Magical Girl suddenly attacks while other Magical Girls are fighting!! Ive taught you that many times!! ICIm sorry! I just thought they all were in a pinch! I didnt expect this to happen! Um, Im really sorry, everyone! If the whole area is cleared, it doesnt matter where the enemy is. With this in mind, I was about to use Field Magic, but I interrupted my chanting when I noticed a familiar, frantic voice. I looked toward the direction where I heard the voice, and saw a girl in an unfamiliar costume holding her head painfully, as if she had been knocked down with a fist-bone by Shadow-san, and she was bowing her head repeatedly toward us with teary eyes. This is the one I want to get my head around. Apparently, that was not exactly a territorial raid attack. That was quite a fancy greeting, but what about you? Nooo, haha, Im very sorry. She kept telling me not to hit her in the side, but she seemed to have a temper tantrum. Its all her fault! Its not mine! Thats terrible, Master! Dont you usually cover for me at times like this!? Shut up! This is Tyrant Sylph-san, the Wind Witch who runs the Magical Girls of Sakira Town! She had done an amazing job! Ehh!? Im sorry! I was in a hurry and didnt notice it at all! I always watch your videos! Please shake my hand! I was so taken aback by their contrived exchange that I lowered my cane, which I had been holding ready. Shes very noisy. Who is this child? And I feel that Shadow-sans mood is very different from that of the little girl, perhaps because she doesnt use honorifics with her. Or rather, But first, isnt there someone else you should be apologizing to? YCYeah, right! Umm, Elephant-san, Blade-san, and Press-san! I always support you! Sorry for attacking you out of the blue!! Ahaha, what a cheerful girl. You tried to help us, didnt you? Thats alright, thats alright. I said I support them! Im so thrilled! Were famous now, arent we? Be careful next time. You are the newest Magical Girl in Sakira Town, right, Succubus-san? Haah, oh, right. Thats the kind of people she was. I could see that no one here would blame this Magical Girl. I gave Shadow-san a sharp look with the intention of giving her a proper sermon later, and she seemed to have noticed my gaze as she bowed her head. Good grief, what are the fairies doing? It is the job of fairies to teach such things properly, isnt it? Yes! But the name Succubus is not cute, so please use the Magical Girl Saki!! A Magical Girl of Dreams? It seems so! Right, then, Saki-chan. That was some pretty powerful magic you just did. About that Thats a lot of strength right there. Ah rather, her magic is not that simple either. I will explain it to them, so please keep quiet, Master! You happened to see a very strong one just now, but it seems that the one that comes out with that magic is decided by itself from the nightmares I have had! Usually, they only come out with a few minor attacks, so I cant count on them as a force at all, but I didnt expect her to do that only at a time like this This brat didnt do it out of malice either. Master! Shut it I always tell you not to yell out every time Im relieved to hear youre getting along so well, Shadow-san. No, well, you too. As I stepped back and watched Elephant-san and Shadow-san chatting with Shadow-san and the others, I wondered when Succubus-san had slipped out of the circle of conversation and came near me. The fluffy outfit with plenty of frills and ribbons is based on pastel purple and white, and combined with her long, gently permed, pale peach-colored hair, it gives her a dreamy, kawaii look? Its something like that. It seems to be the opposite of the kind of clothing one might associate with the name Succubus. In case you are wondering, I think her tail that can be seen from under the skirt could be considered a Succubus element Well, as she says she wants me to call her Saki, a girl of her age usually doesnt want to be a Magical Girl with a succubus motif. Even I dont like it. Maybe the costume is a manifestation of such sentiments. It is a very serious crime to have attacked Elephant-san and her friends, but it doesnt seem to have been intentional, she seems to be sorry for what she did, and above all, Elephant-san and her group have forgiven her, so it would be unwise for me to say anything more. I have nailed Shadow-san and I will tolerate her this time. What do you want? UCUmm Sylph-san I guessed that she had something to say to me since she went out of her way to approach me after we had left the conversation, but since she was just fidgeting and showed no sign of talking to me, I had no choice but to ask her what she wanted. Phew, Ive come full circle too. Of course, it doesnt change the fact that Im not interested in being friends with any Magical Girls except Elephant-san, but Ive grown enough to talk to her myself to maintain an appropriate distance. However, even though I had just initiated the conversation, she wasnt as energetic as she had been a moment ago, and was whispering something in a low voice while lying on her face. I didnt hear you very well, could you repeat that? uh uhh, yeah! Err, wCwould you like to be my friend!? Eh, thats impossible. !! Saki-sans expression was so sad and distorted that one could almost hear the sound effect of slump if this were a manga or anime. Ugh, I feel a little guilty But it cant be helped. What is impossible is impossible, so I cant get her hopes up by muddying the waters with strange words Why? Is it because I attacked them all earlier? If there is something wrong, I will fix it! ECEhh? She seemed to be in a state of shock when I turned her down so firmly, but she still insists? Its not about you or anything, I was about to reply that it was a very personal matter when I noticed the stares. Elephant-san and others are looking at me as if to say, Whats going on? Thats because they can hear her if she speak that loudly. When people look at me like this, I feel like Im doing something wrong, even though Im not doing anything wrong. Lets leave as soon as possible. Anyway, what is impossible is impossible. Ill excuse myself with this. They decided to end the conversation unilaterally and return in transition. Lets reflect on the battle that just took place later on a magiphone call or a message app. . After Sylph left in transition, there was an indescribable atmosphere among the remaining Magical Girls. I forgot because weve been fighting and playing together normally lately but in case youre wondering, were not friends with Syl-chan, either. Well, I dont think Sylph-san meant to be friends with anyone but Elephant. Come to think of it, Sylph-chan was like that in the beginning. ICI guess the situation is more complicated than I thought Ah, Saki, Ill buy you dinner, but for now, lets just go home. Okay. With Saki completely dejected, Shadow also left with the transition light. Not even Saki-chan, who seems to be the same age? This is even more of a mystery. I wonder why Ele-chan was the only one who got the right kind of attention? But Im sorry for Saki-san, but thanks for asking her straight, I understood one thing. Understood one thing? Press, who has untransformed, crosses her arms behind her head and stretches lightly as she expresses her doubts, while Blade, who has also untransformed, shines her glasses and folds her arms as she expresses her thoughts. Sylph-san reflexively said to Saki-san, Impossible. Rather than saying, I dont want to. I guess there must be something going on with Sylph-san after all. Not that she doesnt want to make friends, but theres a reason why she cant. Isnt that right, Elephant? As long as you dont change Sylph-chans mind, I guess. In response to Blades sharp observations, Elephant conceded that this wasnt a mistake, even if she didnt go into detail. Of course she doesnt intend to talk about Sylphs situation, but she wanted them both to know that Sylph had her own circumstances and wasnt trying to be mean or hurtful to Saki. I see. Well, then I hope she can change that. Youre not asking me? Ive decided to believe in you. Im not going to stand idly by and watch, either. Blade told her with a nihilistic smile, and Elephant smiled in response. Because they have fought with each others backs, they can trust each other even without words. Blade sometimes felt that their relationship was in danger, but after her recent confession, she knew that Elephant was serious. Then she changed her mind that instead of using leno to draw Elephant away, she herself should also go closer to Sylph. Its not fair that just the two of you are doing adolescent things! Count me in too! Ele-chan, say it to me too! Tell me what you said earlier! Its a little hard to say when you put it like that, but you wont ask me too? Ive believed in Ele-chan from the very beginning! Hey, you make it sound like I didnt believe her! If thats what you think, then maybe Im right. Ahaha, its alright, Blade. Blade is kind and you were worried about Sylph-chan. Ele-chan, that makes me sound like Im not being kind! Mmph, youre both so kind and I know you believe in me. Thanks for everything. Elephant, with her arms outstretched wide, hugged them both at the same time and thanked them, and they returned her embrace with gentle smiles, as if they had no choice. CH 125 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C2 Hypnotism Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A cozy and nostalgic Chinese restaurant tucked away in a corner of Shokuraku Street in the Magical World. Faded beer posters and pennants of unknown regional origin hang on the slightly peeling walls, and a small bookshelf in front of the cash register is lined with tan comic books and brand-new weekly magazines. The TV set is a cathode-ray tube type, and since the TV stations in the Magical World broadcast their own broadcasting that is completely different from that of reality and hasnt been converted to terrestrial digital broadcasting, the programs are displayed without any problems, although the picture quality is rough. Even though the restaurant evokes a sense of nostalgia, the generation of Magical Girls who felt nostalgia for this scene has retired across the board, and now it is just an old-fashioned Chinese restaurant that has been deserted for years. The restaurant used to face a busy main street, but with the development of Shokuraku Street, a new road was built and the flow of people has changed, which may be one of the reasons why customers are no longer coming to this restaurant. Although about half the seats were filled at lunchtime on a holiday, within an hour the customers were completely gone, and the only people in the restaurant were the fairy manager with a quiet humanoid macho body and a chicken head attached to it, and a pair of Magical Girls who were a bit noisy. Master! I have a manga! Can I read them? Youll have to decide what you want to order first. And Ill read the latest issue, except for that one. One of the noisy duo, a Magical Girl with long pastel pink hair, Succubus, begins to rummage through the comics on the shelves with a twinkle in her eye, while Shadow, a Magical Girl with bob-cut black hair and bangs so long they cover her eyes, reaches behind her and secures the weekly magazine with a snap of her hand. Shadow is a regular at this deserted Chinese restaurant, coming in every week at a time when it is not popular, reading the latest issue of a weekly magazine, eating Chinese noodles, and going home. Shadow has been the target of a number of Magical Girls because of a series of small misdeeds she used to do, such as sneaking into other peoples territory, hunting down Diests, and fleeing when she was caught out. This is why she wasnt allowed to go near any public places in the Magical World. When she was invited to join Elephant and her group, she refused to join because she was aware that she had many enemies, more than the fact that she wasnt good at group activities. Yes! Wait, I dont really care about the manga! Youre the one who brought it up. Instead, please think with me why Sylph-san didnt become my friend! Master! Master!! Shadow sits cross-legged on the counter in her place and begins reading a weekly magazine, flipping through the color pages. I told you to decide what you want to order first. Ill have the Chinese noodles. What about you? Err, huh? The menus not here, you know? Its on the wall. Oh, thats all there is!? Isnt that too little!? To avoid overlapping the pennants and posters, the menu, which can be counted on two hands, is posted high on the wall, written in calligraphy, including Chinese noodles and fried rice. In the past, it wouldnt have been particularly small, but compared to todays independent and chain stores, it would certainly seem small. Saki was rude, but she didnt take offense, and seemed to be voicing her genuine surprise. Because, old man. Thats what the young ones are saying nowadays. Hmph, Ive been doing it this way for a long time. If you dont like it, go home. Perhaps to concentrate on reading the comic, Shadow tossed Succubus words to the manager at random. The chicken-headed, muscular humanoid fairy with a twisted headband on his head replied brusquely as he plopped down on a chair placed outside the kitchen and spread out a newspaper. His voice was high and lovely, not suited to his strong, yakuza-like face and muscular body. !! The managers face wasnt visible to Succubus because he had been spreading the newspaper all along, but reacting to being spoken to, Succubus hurried tote the manager and peeked over the other side hidden by the newspaper, and then she returned next to Shadow again, unable to speak out in surprise. Master! That guy has a chicken face! Yeah, and youre depressing me! Theyre not a person, but a fairy. Most of the inhabitants of the Magical World are fairies. Hey, you, whats up with the fairies? Shouldnt there be someone whos been recruiting you to be Magical Girl? Shadow, perhaps having given up on Succubus whispering in her ear, closes the weekly magazine with a vigor and asks, leaning one elbow on the counter as if it were a bother to her. You mean, about Pooh-chan? I dont care if its Pooh-chan or Pee-chan, but usually new Magical Girls get a fairy. And theyre going to teach you how to be a Magical Girl. At first he taught me a lot of things in a tedious way, but after I became an apprentice to Master, he only comes out once every three days or so! He said, Ask your Master if you dont understand something! Haah? What the hell, you want to call yourself Pooh-chan of Poohtaro? Its not funny. Old man, two Chinese noodles! Ah! I havent decided yet! Aww! Im against violence! Shadow, who had waited too long, decided on Succubus dish and ordered it impatiently, to which the manager replied only briefly, Aiyo, folded the newspaper crudely, and went into the kitchen. In response to Shadows outburst, Succubus leaned forward and howled in protest again, slightly teary-eyed after being hit with a sharp decapitation. Tch, I never should have partnered with you if this is what it took. Thats horrible, you know!? Its not every day you find such a strong and cute apprentice! Youre a self-aggrandizing jerk, didnt you know that? I mean, youre not that strong. With an implied retort acknowledging the cuteness of Succubus, Shadow let out a heavy sigh. Immediately after Sylphs blunt rejection, she had become somewhat quiet, but within an hour she was back to her usual boisterousness. She was trying to cheer him up a little, so she asked Saki out to dinner, which was unusual for Shadow, but she felt a little regretful that she couldve just left her alone. To begin with, Shadow wasnt originally the type to team up with other Magical Girls. If she had known that Succubus was so powerful, she wouldnt have teamed up with her. When a new Magical Girl teams up with other local Magical Girls, the most common pattern is for them to be introduced by fairies to work together, but when Shadow first encountered Succubus, there were no fairies by her side and no other Magical Girls in sight. To avoid any trouble, Shadow usually doesnt try to interfere, but she couldnt bear to see Succubus fighting so dangerously, so she offered her assistance with a word of warning, and Succubus volunteered to be her apprentice right then and there. Shadow accepted Succubus apprenticeship rather than being followed by Elephant, who owes her something and cant come on strong, one of the reasons was that she thought it would be easier to work with a newcomer who could do what she said and drive her back to Elephants group, but she miscalculated greatly when she found that Succubus was more mischievous than she had imagined and didnt do what she wanted at all. And you want to be friends with that Witch? Dont do it, and dont attempt it. Like I said at the beginning, shes difficult, and shes not normal. Its true that her guard seems to be very tight. But Im not going to give up now that Ive become a Magical Girl, which I thought was just a dream! If I dont give up, my dreams will come true! Hah, dont make me laugh about your dream of becoming a Magical Girl. You still havent woken up after fighting the Diests yourself? Magical Girls arent heroines of the glittering world as you think. That Witch may be about your age, but her circumstances are probably nothing compared to yours. The less prepared you are, the sooner you die. If you understand that, youd better stop being a Magical Girl right away. We will have a strategy meeting immediately! Master, do you have any good ideas? Dont ignore me. Shadow snickers and threatens Succubus, who declares that her dreams will come true with a glorious smile full of hope to behold. In fact, Shadows words are not greatly wrong, perhaps because the Magical Girl system has greatly suppressed fear and anxiety when fighting Diests, in many cases, dreamy types who have a yearning for Magical Girls lack a sense of urgency to fight for their lives, and this carelessness often leads to defeat. Shadow has a short history with Succubus, but this new Magical Girl apparently fits the type, and she fears that if left unchecked, she will one day die. Because of these circumstances, and also because she find it depressing, she often encourage her to retire by telling her things about Magical Girls that were really scary, but as one may see, the results are not good. When Succubus first started working with Shadow, she listened attentively to the words of her predecessors, but after hearing the same stories over and over again, she began to ignore them completely, perhaps thinking it was useless to take them seriously. Oh, for heavens sake Youre the one who started it all, arent you? Nhn, Ive never wanted to be friends and couldnt be, so I dont know. I guess it is important to tell her how I feel as many times as possible! How about asking Sylph-san one more time when I see her again? Youre an idiot. Youre just going to be a nuisance! Muh! What about you, Master? If you have an awesome strategy, just you say so! Shadow, who had given up on the idea that she wouldnt be satisfied unless she went out with her, let out a sigh again and asked first what Succubus was thinking, and what came back was a level of content that it would be absurd to call it a strategy. She admire her spirit to try without being discouraged by the rejection, though, Shadow unintentionally cursed straight out that the witch wouldnt be so naive as to drop her, and the pouting Succubus demanded a counter-proposal. Lets see, I can think of three ways. Shadow, holding up three fingers in front of Succubus eyes, closes her ring finger as she speaks. In all ages and cultures, if you want to be friends with someone, the theory is to give them a gift. Its the gift strategy. But I dont know what Sylph-san wants. Anything goes, as long as its not too outlandish. Accessories are still too early to say. When youre at my age Im just looking for something tasty to eat or something, right? Theres also the custom of exchanging sweets with other people of the same sex for Valentines Day, called Tomo Chocolate or Friend Chocolate. Hmm-hmm, chocolates as a gift. There arent many girls who dont like sweets. She lowers her middle finger to Succubus, who nods in admiration as she continues her story. If you dont know what to do with the general, shoot the horse. Ive forgotten the details, but if its too hard to attack the person herself, just break her down from the ground up. That Witch seems to be very attached to her fellow Magical Girl named Elephant. How about you first try to get her to get on the good side of Elephant-san and then get her to get on the good side of her? Ugigi, I know that Elephant-san is a strong, kind and very awesome magical girl, but I am jealous that she is good friends with Sylph-san! Its unfair, unfair! I liked her first! No, I dont know. I dont give a damn if you liked her first or not. But there is that strategy! Thats amazing, Master! I wanted to be friends with Elephant-san, and of course with Blade-san and Press-san, but if it would lead to me becoming friends with Sylph-san, then I would be killing four birds with one stone! Pulling back slightly from Succubus, who began to curse with envy and frustration as if she were gnashing her teeth, Shadow finally breaks her index finger. This is the most certain way to work together with the team over there. In fact, you know that the foursome over there is getting along reasonably well. Its like theyre trying to spread the word, and theres no way an otaku like you wouldnt know about it. Im not an otaku! I just like Magical Girls a little more than other girls! A Magical Girl with a certain amount of intelligence would realize that this was probably a check against territorial vandalism, but even if I did, I wouldnt be able to do anything about it. Its hard to tell if they really get along or if they are just playing nice. So if you join their team, at least on the surface, you can get along with them. And if theyre getting along, even if its a lie, theyre really getting along. Unless youre really incompatible or they dont want to be friends with you. How many times are we going to talk about this? I already said that I would fight with Master! When Shadow continued to ignore Succubus protests, Succubus looked dumbfounded and then replied emphatically. Ever since Shadow realized how troublesome Succubus can be, she has been talking about fighting on the other team if she doesnt quit, as much as she advises her to retire. She said that she admires Tyrant Sylph, so she thought that would be better. Sylph might not like it, but he was confident that as long as she asked the good-natured Elephant to do it, she wouldnt be turned down without a fight. But every time she did, Succubus would insist on fighting alongside Shadow. Ohoh, what a touching word if you ask me that much. Why are you fighting with me? Hmm? Say it again. Im telling you, if I dont do anything, I will cause trouble for Sylph-san, so I will have Master train me until I can become much stronger! Master is so forgetful, arent you? How many times do I have to tell you? This is it. Youre the one whos said it so many times, huh? Do you find this funny? Dont you think thats a good idea? Youre getting me in trouble. ? Master is my Master, so isnt it natural for you to be bothered by me? I will do my best to be of service to Master by respecting you for that! Its not the attitude of a respectful person. Its the attitude of a licking club member towards her seniors. Even if you say club activities, Im still in elementary school Shadow was about to snap at Succubus, who was looking at her as if she were looking at someone in trouble, but her pride in not being seriously offended by such a child put the brakes on and she managed to hold her own. She somehow managed to drown her frustration by slurping down the Chinese noodles that arrived at the right moment. You have to do Itadakimasu, Master. Itadakimasu! Itadakimasu. Prompted by Succubus, Shadow expresses her thanks before the meal, which she has forgotten when. It had been a long time since Shadow had shared a meal with someone like this, except for the victory party the other day, and she vaguely thought in a corner of her mind that she used to have someone she could say Itadakimasu to in a unified voice like this. CH 126 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C2 Hypnotism Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV I failed! You suddenly call me up and I wonder whats going on On a weekday night, Shadow was wandering around a town where young people in somewhat boisterous outfits were strolling about, when she was suddenly summoned to the Magical World by Succubus, she had metastasized in a great hurry to see what was wrong, and that was the first word that Succubus, who was waiting for Shadow in a plaza with a fountain that is often used for rendezvous, released. In other words, it seems that the great plan to make friends with Tyrant Sylph that she had discussed with Shadow the other day has failed. The gift was not accepted I was able to talk to Elephant-san and her friends quite a bit, and we got to hang out and get to know each other, but Sylph-san didnt talk to me at all Okay, well, you did your best. Ah, wait a sec Once she has accepted an apprenticeship, though, Shadow is firmly committed to taking care of Succubus in the Magical Girl activities herself, she had no intention of going further with her very personal business of getting along with Tyrant Sylph, ignoring the voice that stops her, she left the place with the shifting light. In Sakira Town, Shadow doesnt want to have anything to do with Tyrant Sylph, because if Sylph stare at her, she could be kicked out in the worst case. To add to this, there was also the circumstance that she didnt want to stay in a place where she would be seen for too long, because the Magical World has by far the largest number and density of Magical Girls compared to the real world, although this is a matter of course. This is because of her own past misdeeds, but there was no way she would want to talk about them, and Shadow didnt tell Succubus that she was hated, if anything. Therefore, despite having arranged to meet up with Shadow, Succubus was left all alone in the middle of nowhere. And as bad luck would have it, the timing of the day was too bad. Hey you, you met with Shadow, right? My name is Necro. I am Pantera. Hey, little girl, are you friends with Shadow? Actually, we are too. Whats your name? Is that so! My name is Saki! Shadow-san is my Master! They guesed shes about the age of a middle school student. A pair of magical girls, one in a horrifying costume with skulls and bones as decorations and the other in a shapely form-fitting bodysuit and mechanical ornaments with cat ears, approached Succubus with good-natured smiles. No matter how energetic and intuitive a child she may be, the normal Succubus would never answer honestly to a strangers name when approached by a stranger. She have that level of common sense and know not to follow suspicious people. However, when it comes to Magical Girls, one had to say that Succubus brain must be in the flower fields. She is so convinced that Magical Girls cannot be evil that she even responds with a smile when a stranger speaks to her in a familiar manner. We havent seen Shadow in a while, but Ive been having trouble getting in touch with her. Could you please call Shadow again? Oh, but we want it to be a surprise, so keep it a secret that were here. Theres a nice place we have, invite Shadow there. Okay! I understand! It was a kidnapping technique, but Succubus didnt notice, and while making idle chitchat, they left the fountain plaza and was gradually led to an unpopular back street. Then, when the other Magical Girls were completely out of sight, the duo, who had been carrying on a conversation in gentle tones, stopped in their tracks. What did Shadow say to you? About that, if theres something you want to talk about, you can just call her. What do you want to do? Do you want to surprise her another time? Just call her up now. As soon as she heard Succubus answer, the Magical Girl who called herself Necro told her in a commanding tone. Her voice was cold, as if the kindness she had shown earlier had been a lie. Aww! Eh!? WCWhat are you doing!? Would you please stop fussing? We dont mean to be rough with you either, okay? You just have to get Shadow to come clean. Call her out or Ill hurt you more, okay? The Magical Girl who identified herself as Pantera abruptly slaps Succubus on the cheek and threatens her, only her tone remaining as polite as before. You two, youre not Masters friends! Arent you two ashamed that you would such things being a Magical Girl!! Finally, Succubus understood the situation. Apparently, the duo had a grudge against her Master, and she had been tricked in order to lure her in. The fact that there are Magical Girls who would do such a thing was a big shock, but Succubus wasnt intimidated and stared at the duo, showing her resistance. If you are willing to resist, we will show no mercy. Immortal March. If I send a picture of you in tatters from your Magiphone, will she come? Dual Pantera Open The Gate Of Nightmare! A swarm of skeletons with rusted hoes and sickles appear, scrambling across the ground and advancing stealthily towards Succubus. As if weaving between them, Pantera quickly zigzags across the ground to close in on Succubus. From the Nightmare Gate that opened into the void, an unidentifiable monster the size of a large car crawled out, but its movements were too slow to catch Pantera, and it was surrounded by an army of skeletons that began to beat it into a sack. Weak, weak! Show me some more bluster! Hiee Succubus had never been in a fistfight in her entire life, and even after becoming a Magical Girl, she wasnt basically a fighter herself, attacking directly. Therefore, once approached, she was powerless, and she involuntarily let out a small scream of fear when the Pantera quickly approaches her. Power Of The Elephant, Three! Wha Gaaah!? Just before Panteras outstretched hand reached Succubus, a figure quickly jumped out from behind Succubus, kicked Pantera, and the army of the dead was knocked down like bowling pins by the blown Pantera. Elephant-san!? The girl, who was in battle stance with her back to the succubus, was a respected senior Magical Girl, Elephant, whom she had recently become friends with and had been playing with until the sun went down today. Thank you very much! But, why? Well talk later. Were not done yet. What the hell are you doing!? Those who arent involved should stay out of this!! There were a number of questions about how she found this place and why she was here, but she restrained Succubus who was about to ask her, and Elephant answered without taking her eyes off Pantera that was under the pile of fallen corpses. Immediately after, a pile of corpses blew up as if caught in an explosion, and Pantera appeared from underneath, one arm hanging brazenly and powerlessly. This girl is my junior. If youre going to bully her, Ill be your partner. Tch, Necro! This gilr aint no small fry, shes going for real! So as your friend said, do you still want to do it? !? Pantera saw that the Magical Girl were at least in Phase 2, as she had taken not a little damage in her enhanced state, and called on her partner to crush her with a two-man effort. But the words that came back werent those of her partner, and when she turned around with astonishment, she found Necro standing there with her hands raised, with a large cane held out to her by a girl about 10 years old. It was clear, without needing to ask, that she was signaling her surrender. You, youre the Wind Witch, Tyrant Sylph! Whats a big shot like you doing here? Please dont talk to me so casually. It makes me very uncomfortable. So thats how it is. I didnt think there were any new rumors about Shadow lately, but it turns out shes under your umbrella. What if its the case? She has a nonchalance and calmness that belies her age. Her emotionless appearance adds to the eeriness of the substandard existence of Witches for Pantera, who knows nothing about them. The little girl was starting to look more and more like a huge monster. Cold sweat was pouring down her cheeks, and apart from the damage she had sustained earlier, her body had begun to shake before she knew it. If she really attempted to fight the Magical Girl in front of her, she will die. Pantera senses with her beastly instincts that she wont even be able to fight. Im not going to do it. Its not worth it. If Shadow has joined your ranks, it would save some face if she didnt force you to settle up. The rough atmosphere that had prevailed earlier faded away, and Pantera announced in the same calm tone that she had used when she initially spoke to Succubus. In response, Sylph also lowered her wand and released the Magical Girl called Necro. I see. Just a word of advice, dont even think about retaliation in the future. Next time, I wont show any mercy either. Hahaha, Im aware. And I dont want to make an enemy of you. Lets go, Necro. While laughing dryly and inwardly shivering with fear that Tyrant Sylph might change her mind at any moment, Pantera remained aloof to the end on the surface and left with Necro in tow. At least as long as Sylph is around, she would never think of attacking Shadow or Succubus. UCUmm, Elephant-san, Sylph-san! Thank you for helping me! Dont worry about it. Youre my friend and Im supposed to help you. But dont follow strangers because its dangerous, okay? Yes, Im so sorry I didnt expect to find someone like that as Magical Girls. By the way, how did you two end up here? When I said goodbye to you a while ago, I thought you had all left. Ahh, regarding that. Sylph-chan and I had some business to attend to, so we were around here after we said goodbye. Then I saw Saki-chan following those two. I didnt want anything to happen to you, and I just wanted to check on you for a little while. Im sorry I couldnt help you sooner, okay? Were you hurt? Elephant glances at Sylph with a little slurring of words, and Sylph turns her head away as if to escape her gaze. Hidden by the darkness of the night, Succubus couldnt see it, but Sylphs cheeks were slightly tinged with vermilion. Today was a weekday, but she had come to visit the Magical World after school to deepen her friendship with Sakira Towns newest companion, Succubus. Succubus persistently invited Shadow as well, but she ended up not participating and only five people gathered. As she had reported to Shadow, Succubus could hardly talk to Sylph after all, but they still had a good time and had just broken up about 30 minutes earlier. Succubus was then left alone to enjoy the afterglow and the atmosphere of the Magical Girl world, but apparently Elephant and Sylph were alone at the time. Yes! It was nothing like that! Thank you so much! Succubus was envious to be playing alone with Sylph, but she was even more grateful to her for saving her from a dangerous situation, and she thanked them in a loud voice, bowing deeply. But still, what were those people? It was like they had a grudge against Master HCHmm, I think it would be better to ask Shadow-san directly about that. Thats true too. Well then, Ill leave you to it! Elephant-san, Sylph-san, lets play again! When Succubus was enveloped in the magic circle with a big wave of her hand, Elephant looked away with a smile and a wave in return, while Sylph stood there looking off, not doing anything in particular. CH 127 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C2 Hypnotism Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Time had moved back a bit from where Succubus was being accosted by the suspicious duo, and as the sun began to set and the sky took on a sunset pattern, the five Magical Girls were about to disperse after their afternoon social gathering. Thank you all for your time today! Please invite me again! We had fun too. Now you can convince Shadow-san to be here, too, right? Yes! Ill do my best! See you then! She seriously replies to Blades light joke, and the dreamy-cute Magical Girl Succubus runs off with a big wave of her hand. Well, Im going home too. Bye-bye! Yes, see you. What about you, Elephant and Sylph-san? Im going to stay a little while longer because I have to take care of something with Sylph-chan. Eh!? Okay, keep it in moderation. Well, Ill leave you to it. See you! Press left in transition one step ahead of Succubus, leaving Succubus behind with a dusty feeling, and Blade also left after a few small words. Elephant said she had something to do with Sylph, but Sylph had never heard of that and was completely ready to go home herself. Blade seemed to have guessed Elephants purpose from Sylphs reaction, but perhaps because she had decided to trust her, she said no more than was necessary and implicitly advised her to maintain moderation. Sylph-chan, will you please hang out with me for a little while from this moment? I understand. What was Elephants intention and what was her intention to be alone with her? Sylph is not so stupid that she cant guess that. Elephant usually acts as usual when Blade and Press are present, as if the confession of the victory celebration had never happened, but when they are alone at Sylphs home, she acts even more distant than before. Sylph sensed that Elephant was seriously trying to get her to fall in love with her, or to put it more colloquially, to capture her, and she could guess that her errand was related to that. She wasnt directly asked to be in a relationship, but rather was unilaterally told of her feelings and unilaterally declared that she would make her fall in love with her, but even Sylph doesnt think that this means she can leave the matter unanswered. So she maturely followed Elephants invitation. Id like somewhere we can relax oh yeah, I know a good place! As if she had come up with a great idea, Elephant took Sylphs hand and started walking toward the Ferris wheel that they had ridden together sometime ago. Here, at that time Yeah, I think the sunset is beautiful and its a nice view. Before Sylph and Elephant became friends, that day when they were swept away as temporary friends for a day. Their relationship changed after that day. It wasnt until a little later that they truly became friends, but without the events of that day, they would never have walked side by side like this. Appropriate, naturally, Sylph thought so. After Elephants confession, Sylph thought over and over again how she would respond to it and what she thought of Elephant. The conclusion that she finally decided to convey to Elephant was something that Sylph herself would have mocked herself for being the worst, So she felt that even if she told Sylph how she honestly felt and that ended this relationship, she could still feel that she had been dreaming a long, long dream since that moment and that today she would wake up from that happy dream. Im sorry for coming out of nowhere. Futaba-san was there the other day, so it was a little difficult for me to talk to you. As the gondola carrying them slowly begins to move, Elephant scratches her cheeks in embarrassment and says something unrelated to the topic to cover her embarrassment. Oh yeah, yeah, Im going to Okinawa for a school trip on Saturday and Sunday of the week after next. Where did you go on your school trip, Sylph-chan? School trip? When I was in high school, I went to Kyoto and Nara. I gave rice crackers to deer and had a lot of fun, even though I was alone. Kyoto, huh? I imagine there are temples, shrines, and many other tourist attractions. I might have liked it better there, too. Its getting pretty cool already, but its a little late for that. Yes, it would have been just fine if it had been a little earlier. Sylph talked about her high school days because when she was in middle school, she didnt go on school trips because Futaba was still small. Since that time, Sylphs house had a housekeeper, but that didnt matter to Ryichi at that time. She couldnt imagine leaving young Futaba at home and going on a trip by herself, even if it was a school event. The school also allowed her not to participate in the school trip in consideration of her familys circumstances. After all, Elephant knows that she had a falling out with her sister once and was unable to mend their relationship until recently, and she didnt dare talk about middle school because such talk would only darken the atmosphere. Hey, Sylph-chan. Come over here like you did before. I wont be able to see you for a while, so Id like to replenish my supply of Sylph-chan from now on. Elephant lightly tapped the seat next to hers and urged Sylph, who was sitting opposite her, to move. But Sylph shook her head lightly and didnt move. Please be patient for a little bit. Its only a couple of days. There have been times when we havent seen each other that long. I mean, what is that Sylph-chan supply? I dont serve that kind of weird stuff. You dont realize it, Sylph-chan, but there is a supernatural energy emanating from you, like negative ions that heal me immensely. Supernatural energy, is it a stale mail-order program? While the two were talking such useless talk without touching on the important subject, the gondola had somehow come up to the highest point. Nice view, isnt it? Yes. Really, its very beautiful. Elephant, noticing this, looks up at the glowing sky and expresses her thoughts, and Sylph agrees, looking at the view of the Magical World illuminated by the setting sun. But youre much more beautiful than that, Sylph-chan. Ive never heard anyone really say that to me before. Ahaha, is that so. Sylph couldnt help but giggle at the pick-up line, which is so racy even in stories and is not used nowadays. Elephant responded jokingly to Sylphs words and fell silent for a moment. Then, as if determined to open her mouth with a serious expression, Sylph began to speak, as if to control her. Thank you, Elephant-san. You made me your friend, took me out to various places, and taught me various games. I would have never thought before I met Elephant-san that someone would like me. I am sure that even now, I wouldnt believe it if someone else told me. But Elephant-san, your words are the only ones I can believe. So I am sure that there was a small part of me that could have liked someone just a little bit more. I never thought I would see the day when I would feel that way about myself. So, thank you. Without looking away, looking straight into Elephants eyes, Sylph speaks to her, not too fast, but at the same time not too slow, putting strong emotion into each word. But I am sorry. I cannot respond to your feelings, Elephant-san. This feeling I have for you is friendship, Elephant-san. In a complete change from her previous strength, Sylph continues, her voice trembling with anxiety and her eyes downcast, as if to express her lack of confidence. Elephant-san, I think what I am about to say may disgust you. I know that myself. But even though I know that, I cant give up, so Im going to be honest with you. I wanted to be a man again and start over with my family. Thats why I entered Witch Cup and got the medicine. The battle against Diests will be over in the not-too-distant future. Thats when I decided it was time to say goodbye. But from that day on, after Elephant-san did that to me, I wanted to stay with you as a girl, I didnt want to leave you, and I wanted to stay friends with you forever. I still dont have an answer as to whether I should return to my original form when the fight with the Diests are over, or whether I should stay in this form. I am sure that I will not be able to make a decision until the time really comes. So, Elephant-san. I know its a selfish thing to say that I cant reciprocate your feelings, but until that time comes, will you remain my friend? She cant decide now which end she will choose, so she hope they can remain friends until then. It was not even a reservation to a confession, but a request so selfish and brazen that it took no account of Elephants feelings after she confessed and was rejected. In any love story, everyone is afraid to confess. Thats because once you step out, you can never go back to the same place again, no matter what the outcome. How many of them would be able to continue their friendship in the same way if they refused to be friends? Even if they could behave as they had on the surface, they could never be the same deep down inside. Sylphs wish wasnt only selfish, it was also bankrupt from the start. Sylph herself understands how insane, selfish, arrogant, and cruel she is to Elephant. Its not that she didnt think about refusing the confession and saying goodbye without telling her this. She thought it would be better to let the memories remain beautiful and end them. But she couldnt. No matter who was in charge, if Elephant would accept her, that was all she needed. Even if it was unacceptable, it is much more satisfying than being self-contained and giving up on oneself. She cant be her friend anymore because she cant respond to her feelings by pretending that Im trying not to hurt Elephant-san, she cant believe this is the end of it, she couldnt allow herself to choose such an ending. If you forgive me for being such a lousy and selfish person, if we can be friends, will you hold my hand again? Sylphs pleading words with a tearful face didnt convey any sense that it would be okay if she were to end up here without acceptance. There was no way it would be okay. It was only a strength to get herself going. She really wants her to take her hand, of course. The thought of saying something so self-centered and without regard for others and having Elephant hate her makes Sylphs heart ache so much that she thinks her heart might have been crushed in her hands. Still, she had to say it. Even though her thoughts unnaturally chose to part with Elephant, something still cried out in Sylph. She doesnt want to be separated from Elephant. She wants her to take her by the hand and take her somewhere, as she always do. To a place she didnt know existed, a place that was fun, happy and warm, a place she would never have been able to reach on her own. Im sorry, Sylph-chan. Im just not convinced that we are friends until the right time. I see, I get it. Its impossible, you decided Hearing Elephants answer, Sylph muttered weakly as she lowered her gaze. She was aware that she was asking for the impossible, but at the same time, she was hoping that Elephant would forgive her, saying, It cant be helped. Realizing this now, she feel self-loathing at such shallowness, and at the same time, she understand after a beat that it is over, that the relationship between herself and Elephant is over, and the proffered Sylphs arm gradually falls off. The first friend I made in my life. The most important friend of all. My dearest, precious friend. She was the one who didnt respond to Elephants feelings. When she made that choice, she could have predicted this would happen in the end. Elephant did nothing wrong. So as not to cry, and to prevent the atmosphere from deteriorating further, Sylph raised her face, which had been turned down to prevent the tears from forming in the corners of her eyes. Because I havent given up on you yet. Eh At that moment, she takes Sylphs hand, which was about to be lowered without effort, and pulls Sylph by force at the same time Elephant rises. Then, stunned by Elephants words and actions, she hugged Sylph around the waist and forcefully took her lips. !? Sylphs eyes go black and white as she tries to pull Elephants body away from her, but as she knew from previous visits to the aquarium and when she was on her knees, Sylph is no match for Elephant in terms of simple arm strength. Even if she could, she wouldnt use magic against Elephant, but in any case, she cannot use magic because her lips are sealed. Until Elephant is satisfied, Sylph has no choice but to present herself maturely. Perhaps because she realized this, or perhaps unconsciously, the strength gradually drained from Sylphs arms, which had been trying to push Elephant away, and she grabbed hold of her costume as if she were hanging on to it, although she shouldve been forcefully holding her body due to the height difference, she had started to stand on her own tiptoes to maintain that position. After slowly enjoying the kiss with Sylph for more than a few dozen seconds in this way, Elephant parted her lips with a satisfied look on her face and said, I told you, Ill make you crazy about me. Sylph, who had somehow forgotten her resistance and accepted Elephants outburst with her eyes closed, huffs at the words and begins popping Elephants arms with her eyes black and white. WhaCwCwCwCwhat are you doing!? I rejected you, didnt I!? This kind of forceful approach is a crime!? But you didnt hate it, did you? Whaaa!? TCThat is, not true! Mesmerized by the bewitchingly smiling Elephant holding Sylphs waist, Sylph turned red in the face and tried to argue with Elephant, but in the end, she was unable to come up with a clear denial and her voice was slurring, and she was making no clear sense in her gurgling. Mostly because it was wrong of you, Sylph-chan, to say such a terrible thing. Its foul of you to dump me and then seduce me like that. Then it wouldnt hurt me to be a little selfish, either. I apologize for the selfishness of my request, but please dont say seduction is a bad thing for people to hear! You know I like you, Sylph-chan, and you offered yourself to me with a face like that, so I think its like a set meal. Not at all! I just, I just wanted to continue to be friends with you, Elephant-san Its alright, dont worry, we will continue to be friends. Theres a saying that everything starts from being friends. The conclusion seems odd to me. Its not odd. We will always be friends as we have always been until Sylph-chan falls in love with me. Just like Sylph-chan asked for, right? Are you speaking under the assumption that I am in love with you, Elephant-san? Yeah! Because Sylph-chan is going to be in love with me for sure! I mean, Sylph-chan, you really like me, dont you? I think youre already in love with me. WCWha, Im not! I just like you as a friend!! Eh is it really? Sylph-chan, youve never had a friend, have you? You just dont know if its friendship or love, do you? Eh, pCprobably not, but when you put it that way The flirtation, which at first glance appeared to be a fight, continued until they discovered Succubus through the gondola glass that she was being accosted by two strange people. CH 128 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C2 Hypnotism Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV On a bed in a girly, clean room decorated with Magical Girl goods from Sunday morning cartoons for girls and stuffed toys of real-life Magical Girls, a small girl in school uniform was flailing about as if throwing a tantrum. Uughh! I cant get along with Sylph-san at all! I guess Sylph-san is not just a girl after all Is it that she has a very difficult situation like Freeze Lazuli in Majuga, and thats why she doesnt want to make friends? But it looks like she and Elephant-san are getting along well, ugh! Thats not fair! Oosaki Rika, a fourth grader at a private elementary school and the true identity of Magical Girl Succubus, shakes her voluminous, fluffy pink hair and swings her arms and legs like a spoiled child begging for candy at the supermarket. Majuga is a Sunday Morning anime, a coming-of-age battle drama in which a group of girls with one or two quirks, chosen as magical jewels, engage in fierce battles against an otherworldly army that is trying to invade the earth. Rika loved this work as much as she loved real-life Magical Girls, and she was particularly fond of an additional warrior named Freeze Lazuli. Freeze Lazuli first appeared in the play when the protagonists were nearly defeated by elite monsters, the most elite of the invaders. As the little ones in front of the TVs watched with bated breath, Freeze Lazuli appeared and kicked out the elite monsters with his overwhelming power, as if the jewel warriors would be defeated at this point. The jewel warriors, as well as the viewers, thought she was a new friend, but in her first appearance, she left without saying anything in particular. And so, for a while, Freeze Lazuli was portrayed as a mysterious third force that would occasionally appear before the protagonists, repel the invaders, and then leave, but sometimes they clashed, sometimes they fought together, and the cold ice over her heart gradually melted and she eventually became a friend. In the process, the fate she bears and her past are heavily discussed. Since being tangled up with two ruffians the other day, Rika has learned that not all Magical Girls are as virtuous and noble as the characters in the story, but she unconsciously sees her favorite character in Sylph, the object of her admiration, in the same way she does. The two are not only the same, but they are also very much in tune with each other. And, of course, she thinks of herself as the hero. The belief, akin to delusion, that she would surely be friends with Sylph someday was influenced by such unconsciousness. Last time I saw Sylph-san, she was looking cool! Elephant-san was awesome, but I knew Sylph-san was on a different level. And to go out of her way to come to my rescue! She had to deal with two Magical Girls at the same time, whom she couldnt possibly compete with even on a one-on-one basis, and that was the result. Of course, she understood that the Magical Girl named Pantera also had a respectable strength, Elephant who went out of her way to say she would be serious in a two-on-one fight, but Sylph is the kind of being that two such people would surrender without even putting up a fight. Remembering the cool, unassuming Sylph at that time, Rika writhes around on the bed, holding and cackling at the recently released plush Sylph doll (3,300 yen including tax, supervised by ExCMagna), which is about the size of a volleyball. Nuh Youre so noisy, nuh I just want you to be quiet, nuh Pooh-chan, the plush fairy in the shape of a sloth who had been sleeping under the foot of the bed, crawled out of the bed and lay down on the floor, perhaps unable to bear Rikas noisy behavior. This fairy called Pooh-chan is the new scout faerie assigned to Sakira Town to replace Jack, and is the one who recruited the Magical Girl Succubus. Although he has a sense of mission to protect the world, he is a very lazy and troublesome being. He only teaches Rika the minimum necessary things and answers questions when asked. It is no coincidence, of course, that Pooh-chan was chosen to replace Jack. Under the direction of Earth, the highest-ranking fairy, a less active and less conscious fairy with minimal ability was chosen to prevent further unnecessary actions by the fairies in the field from disrupting the plan. Pooh-chan, youre here. Think about it with me, Pooh-chan! Master told me that fairies can teach me many things. I dont know anything, nuh Its not my job, nuh! Mmph! Pooh-chans useless! Wait, what is Pooh-chans job then? Its about recruiting and educating Magical Girls, nuh Ive had enough recruiting, Im in the process of educating Rika, nuh Youve been throwing everything at Master! If you dont think about it with me, Ill tell the higher-ups youre slacking off! Rika invoked the schoolchildrens trump card, tell the teacher. Although fewer and fewer children in the middle grades talk that way, they understand that it is effective to report to a higher authority what they cannot solve on their own. Eh? Thats troubling, nuh Then Just use magic, nuh Rika is the Magical Girl Succubus, so you can use enchantment magic. By enchantment, do you mean the magic that makes the other person like me? I cant do that! Getting along by magic is not such a good idea! As the Magical Girl Succubus, Rika can use enchantment magic to force people to like her, although Rika herself has almost forgotten about it because it is of no use in her battles with the Diests. Rather, that lineage was originally the main one, and magic to call up things seen in dreams into reality is merely a sub-lineage derived from the nature of dreamers magic. However, whether it is a good thing to be able to use magic is another matter. Rika is an ordinary girl with a general sense of justice, with only a slightly strong yearning for Magical Girls. She believes that it is wrong to become friends with someone by manipulating their mind with the power of magic, and even if she could become friends with someone through magic, she believes that such a thing is not a real friend. You told me to think, so I did, and it was terrible, nuh Because that would mean forcing them to be friends, right? Thats just wrong. Enchantment magic doesnt work all the time, nuh It depends on the Magical Girl, and also on the resistance of the person to whom it is applied, nuh I think youll really become friends eventually, even if the trigger is magic, nuh Eh, really? Pooh-chans sweet words put her on the spot, and if thats the way its going to be, can she at least give it a try once? The wicked part of Rika speaks to her. At the moment, shes trying to make friends with Sylph, but she cant even get a good start, because she casually refuses to talk to her or doesnt listen to her at all. Rika interpreted this cool and casual attitude favorably, thinking it was cool, just like Freeze Lazuli, but she was also impatient with the lack of progress in their relationship. It is good if only for a moment, just to get an idea of the opportunity. Spend just one day, just one day as friends, and thats the end of the magic. Even if no progress is made after that, even if things go back to the way they were, this time I will be on my own to do it right. So, just for a trial, to see how I would feel if I could be friends with Sylph-san, and to know what goal I should aim for, maybe just once, maybe just for a day. Such evil whispers begin to loop around and around in Rikas mind as if justifying her desires. BCBut that kind of magic doesnt work on Magical Girls, right? Pooh-chan told me that before, right? Thats usually the case, nuh But Tyrant Sylph have been hypnotized before, nuh The information I had inherited told her to be careful of such enemies. Rika can also use Hypnotic Magic, so you can use charm afterwards. Hypnotic Magic? You mean putting someone to sleep and making them suggestible, whats that? She know what kind of magic a Magical Girl is without having to be taught it, because information about the keywords and how to use them is poured into her mind on its own, in some cases, it is impossible to understand what specific results will be brought about by using the magic if one doesnt know the meaning of the effect in the first place, or if one doesnt understand the meaning of the words. Simply put, if shes in hypnosis, the magic of enchantment works, nuh Just like a spell, nuh So, even if other Magical Girls cant, you can cast a spell on Tyrant Sylph, nuh Rika unknowingly gulped down a mouthful of raw saliva. Magical Girls have protections against magic that act directly on them. Therefore, it should have been impossible to magically make friends with a Magical Girl before talking about ethics. The devil whispered to her, and she was about to give in to her own desires. Rika was trying to find a reason why she could not do it, and was about to stop just in time. But it can be done. Only Tyrant Sylph can understand her magic. Rika was beginning to conveniently interpret this situation, wondering if perhaps this was fate. Otherwise, this would never have happened. Until now, she could be friends with any person. Classmates, of course, but also upperclassmen and lowerclassmen at school and older neighborhood sisters. She have never once failed to get along with someone she wanted to get along with. But the first time she couldnt make a friend, the first time shs wanted to be friends with someone more than anyone else shed ever met, only that person has the magic effect of making her a friend. Ill try, just a little bit, just a little bit, but no, its not good, I cant do it This is not what Magical Girls do But, ugh Magical girls in the old animes used magic to make friends and bring smiles to peoples faces, nuh Alls well that ends well, nuh Pooh-chan says that its not directly manipulating the mind with magic, but rather, creating events that bring two people together through magic, he was referring to the kind of activities that naturally bring smiles to peoples faces by producing beautiful flowers or using magic as an art, like a magic show, but he dared to say it in a way that would make Rika misunderstand it. Then, if its just for one time or one day. Rikas balance was tilted toward desire, but she managed to keep it close to the edge through reason and ethics, but the final no-holds-barred push tipped the scales toward desire, bit by bit, bit by bit. And once the balance begins to tip, it will not return to normal unless something is placed on the other side. Fuwaaah, now I can finally get some sleep, nuh This Pooh-chan is not planning to do something evil under the auspices of Earth, but is basically just thinking about how to get by in the moment and lead a lazy life without thinking about anything else. This time, too, he is merely saying appropriate things out of his desire to satisfy Rika as soon as possible and go to a quiet sleep. That is why he was sent to this town, where he was expected not to do anything unnecessary, but a new disturbance was about to start in a direction that Earth didnt anticipate. CH 129 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C2 Hypnotism Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A few days have passed since that day when I should have refused Elephant-sans confession and asked her to remain my friend, but on the contrary, she insisted that we start as friends, as usual, Elephant-san doesnt break the distance between friends when we are in public, but when we are alone, we instantly approach each other. Goodness, how can she say such an embarrassing thing like, You really like me, dont you? Of course I like you, Elephant-san, but I clearly told you that I like you as a friend. How positive or whatever or what it was called I love that about you, but, as I said, I dont think I should be forced to kiss you. Im glad it was me, but its a crime to do something like that to a real grade school girl, right? I wonder if Elephant-san knows what shes doing Sudden Cannon!! As I fretted in agony, a mass of compressed air shot out like a response and exploded at the same time it landed on the Diest. The entire upper half of the body is obliterated, and the Diest is scattered into the air like crumbling sand without regenerating. But then, there are so many Diests these days that look like other animals attached to the human form. The Baron-class Diest that Press-san just kicked out also looked like a humanoid of about 3 meters with the claws and fangs of a beast added to it, or should I say a beastman? It was like that. Perhaps it had some special ability, but I dont know the details because it disappeared with a single blow from Press-san without even having to demonstrate it. However, I feel that the recent strange humanoid Diests have become less regenerative or softer than before, or that the durability aspect has somehow deteriorated. I think the only changes that have occurred in Diests up to now have basically been enhancements, such as the development of special abilities or sudden changes in strength, but I wonder if this strange change also has something to do with the imminent appearance of the King of Distortion. I have given a report to the Magic Bureau, but so far they have not been able to find out anything. Hmmm, no matter how theyre called Baron-class, theyre still a little too weak, arent they? Yes, I agree. I dont mean to make fun of them, but I think they wouldve been about Knight-class before now to not be able to regenerate with just one blow from you, Press-san. I know, right? Maybe a notification malfunction? I dont know, I cant say at this point, but if its equipment failure, the Magic Bureau should contact us. Hmmm, well, is there any point in us worrying about this and that? Then, see you later, Syl-chan! Yes, thank you for your time. Press-san is right, there is no point in getting too worked up about what you dont know, and its best not to just let your guard down and not worry too much. After confirming that the notification of the Diest outbreak was in a state of defeat, Press-san greeted me lightly before disappearing in the shifting light. This time, Elephant-san and Blade-san were either not available or didnt notice the notification, so it was just the two of us with Press-san, but that girl is not as obsessed with taking care of me as she says she is, so its pretty easy to work with her. She left easily even now. If this were Blade-san, she would have asked me to have tea with her afterwards. I dont mind if I think its for the sake of appealing to the audience as a good friend, and by extension, for Elephant-san, but I can feel that they are really trying to be friendly with me, and I feel sorry for them. However, Press-san is uselessly attached to me when Blade-san or Elephant-san are with me, so perhaps shes not really interested in me, but I think she is playing a friendly and open character to me. Elephant-san is a bottomless kind girl, and Blade-san is a kind girl with a strong sense of justice, but I still dont understand Press-san. UCUhm! Sylph-san! What is it again? I was about to leave, too, when I was approached from behind and turned around, slightly taken aback to see that she had come again. I had learned to recognize the voice of the person who had been talking to me so persistently over and over again. What do you want, Succubus-san? Ill tell you first, Im not going to be your friend. Please call me Saki! Why is it impossible? You get along well with everyone else, dont you? As I said before, we are just acting like we are friendly on the surface as a check against territorial raiders. If thats okay with you, I dont mind playing with you like we did the other day. Ugh, you had fun the other day, though! I want to be a real friend with Sylph-san! Then its as Ive said many times. I dont make friends with Magical Girls. I know that Elephant-sans acceptance of me is a miraculous exception, even for me. I dont have such childish dreams of revealing my true identity to anyone and everyone and then having them accept me. Just now, you looked very Lazuli-like so cool Huh? Lazuli? What are you saying? Where was the cool factor in what I just said? I mean, what is that Lazuli? I knew, this cant be helped Yeah, its just a little bit, just a little bit ? If thats all you have to do, Ill leave you alone. Succubus-san suddenly turned her head and started mumbling to herself. Its a little painful to refuse a small childs request in such a brusque manner, but a lenient attitude here will only show her a dream that wont come true. It is in the childs best interest that I take a firm stand. Im sorry, Sylph-san! Open The Gate Of Daydream!! Ehh . SCSylph-san? Are you really asleep? Sylph drops her staff to the ground and stands there with a blank expression on her face. The light has completely disappeared from her eyes, and they are unfocused. Succubus waved her hand in front of her eyes and called out to her lightly, but she didnt respond at all. The girl is so unresponsive that one wonders if shes being ignored, but when a Magical Girl uses mental pollution-type magic, she can tell by the response whether or not it has worked. And although Succubus was using this magic for the first time, she still felt confident that she had succeeded. Please forgive me, Sylph-san, its just for today. Open The Gate Of Dream This is a magic that charms the subject and makes him or her like someone. However, Succubus consulted the sloth fairy about the means to become friends, and since the answer was this magic, she was completely mistaken. She had no idea what she was a Magical Girl based on. To make someone like you is not to make them like you as a friend. Its to make someone fall in love with you, not as a friend, but romantically and sexually. That is the real effect of this magic. The next time I clap my hands twice, you will wake up, Sylph-san. But the magic will remain in effect. If I clap my hands three times after that, the magic will cease to work. With a successful response to the enchantment spell as well, Succubus implores Sylph with a slight tremor in her voice. Succubus had no idea how to do hypnosis, but she had gone to the trouble of using the unfamiliar Internet to learn how to use her magic. Succubus was an excellent student who was able to prepare and review. Here it goes. The words, of course, didnt reach Sylph, but she muttered them as if to make up her own mind and then slapped her palm vigorously with a sharp, clapping sound. Huh? I, what was I!? Eh, whaC, ah, Sylph, who had regained consciousness with a start at the sound, blinked her eyes and moved her gaze busily as if something was amiss, the moment her eyes meet those of Succubus, her face visibly becomes redder and redder, and she cracks up and makes meaningless noises without even being able to speak properly. Succubus didnt quite understand the meaning of that response, but she thought that this should make Sylph like her anyway, so she cheerfully threw out the words that she had told her so many times before and she had refused to hear them without punishment. Please become my friend! ICI refuse! I dont like you at all! Dont get me misunderstood!! With an unprecedentedly strong tone and somewhat impatiently spat out, Sylph fled, enveloped in a shifting magic circle. Did I perhaps, failed it? Succubuss face turns blue as if her blood has drained from her veins at Sylphs response, which is not at all what she expected, and in fact seems to be angry with her. She had completely believed the sloths argument, and had never thought that she would fail. She said she didnt like me, and that I had cast a spell of enchantment on her!? There was definitely a successful response, but maybe the magic wore off quickly. Pooh-chan also said that the time of effect depends on the resistance of the opponent, and he wouldnt be surprised if Sylph-san would lose the effect of such a thing very quickly, Succubus was very impatient, thinking that she had completely failed and that Sylph had found out about this evil trick. But on the other hand, Im probably glad I failed. It still means that this way of doing things is not a good idea. Urgh! Im a stupid fool who has succumbed to temptation, stupid! I am the lowest Magical Girl!! I am no different from those who came before She smack herself on the head and be sorry, be sorry, Succubus tells herself. She was so eager to be friends with Sylph that she went out of control, but she has a sense of ethics to the extent that she wouldve been able to restrain herself if the fairy hadnt said something unnecessary in the first place. Even if things had gone as planned and she had been able to get along with Sylph for the day, she would still have realized that it was wrong. My impression is not just zero, its negative No, this is no time to be depressed! Anyway, I have to apologize first! She didnt take me seriously, because its the same as before, I must apologize to Sylph-san for the terrible things I did to her. Even if she hate her for the rest of her life, it is inevitable considering what she have done. With that in mind, Succubus will now chase Sylph around to apologize. However, for some reason, Sylphs face turns red and she runs away when she sees Succubus, and the opportunity to do so doesnt present itself. CH 130 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C3 Master And Disciple Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A Knight-class Diest, a black humanoid with wings, looking like a demon, flies through the air trying to fend off a school of colorful giant fish that are chasing it. The fishes, which look more fearless than the humanoid Diest to some people and are the exact form of a toddlers doodle, occasionally fight back against the fleeing Diest and disappear like paint dissolving in water, but the number of fish in the school has not decreased at all since the nightmare gate was left open, as the next giant fish soon appeared. Finally cornered by the monster fish the size of a miniature car that attacked from all directions, it was bitten one by one and disappeared without being able to regenerate at all. After witnessing this, Succubus closed the nightmare gate and all the giant monster fish melted into the sky and disappeared. Yehey!! I did it, Master! I was able to defeat the Diest by myself! What do you think, I am strong after all!! Well, kudos to you this time. Well done. As if expressing her joy with her whole body, the Magical Girl Succubus bounces around and shouts with joy. When the sun was at its apex, it was still too early to greet the darkness of night, and Shadow didnt have much effective means of attack against flying Diests. Its not impossible to do it alone, but its labor intensive and somewhat risky. In the midst of all this, the battle was settled without difficulty when a powerful army with the ability to fly emerged from Succubus outrageous surprise box-like magic. Shadow wasnt so narrow-minded as to refuse to acknowledge the outcome. I wouldnt have any complaints if this could produce what Im aiming for. But this time, I was thinking, I wish there would be kids who can fly! I used magic and they came out! Im getting better and better at controlling it! The other day, it was a worthless piece of shit like a slug. Last time was last time and today is today! Im growing every single day! Youre becoming positive. Youre still in this job, get the hell out of here. Yeah, I was! Is Master different? Dont pry into my affairs. Just shut up and do what I say. Relationships in the world of Magical Girls are like the Internet, to use an analogy, and while some are not in danger of exposing information about their private lives in a normal way, others are highly cautious, like Shadow, who will not divulge any information about their real lives, no matter how close they are to each other. The main reason for Shadows is that she has many enemies of her own, but even if she doesnt, the risk of being exposed is better to be small. She usually tell Succubus not to say anything unnecessary, but because shes not afraid to talk about what she learned in class today or what was for lunch today, Shadow has even memorized Succubus timetable. Ah, thats how you keep a secret again! I dont mind talking about your personal life, but could Master tell me a little more about yourself as a Magical Girl? I didnt know they were holding a grudge against Master, so I was in danger the other day! What? I was threatened by a shady girl named Necro and a scary girl named Pantera to get Master out! Elephant-san and Sylph-san helped me out and I was fine, but if thats the way its going to be, you should have told me first! I looked up my Magiphone and found a lot of bad things about Master! Just as when Elephant and Shadow used to be enemies, Elephants brief research turned up a lot of information about Shadow, wondering why her own Master held such a grudge, Succubus researched Shadow on her Magiphone and discovered that she had been spoken ill of by other Magical Girls, mainly on social networking sites and anonymous message boards. Well, I believe in Master and Master know me well, I dont have anything against Master, but! Youre lucky to have a smart apprentice like me, Master!!! Haah Im the type of bad person youre referring to when you say Im a Magical Girl. Youve done your research, you know what Im talking about. Why dont you stop with the stupid lies and go join the Witchs team? Shadow was reluctant or hesitant to say that she had no choice but to take care of her in the end, but her words didnt have the usual lightness. She knew that Succubus seemed to have a longing for Magical Girls. She also knew that she was the opposite of that admiration. So often she told her to quit or go to the other team over there. She knew that sooner or later it would happen one day anyway. And she doesnt feel any emotion about it now. Shadow is a Magical Girl who prefers to fight alone. Master, dont you know what they say about you? I dont like to look up my bad reputation. Wimp, weakling, chickenshit, only the runaway, coward, and spineless. Do you want a fight from me? Thats the kind of abuse you get when you look it up on Magiphone, not me! I see. So whats the point? Im sorry Im such a wimp. No, thats not what I mean. Master, you didnt attack any other Magical Girls, did you? Its said that youre like a parasite that takes up residence in ones territory and immediately runs away, but there is no specific story of Master doing something to them or anything like that. Youre not doing anything wrong, are you? Are you trying to encourage me or put me down? Shadow could tell that Succubus was really wondering what was wrong, but thats just it, you dont usually say to someones face that they are a wimp or a parasite unless you are picking a fight. Of course I encourage you. Its sad to hear people say bad things about Master, but I think the territory is just something they say for themselves. So whats wrong with you for taking down a bit of Diests there? I told you at the beginning. Its not uncommon for people to become Magical Girls for the money. To them, Im like a thief. I think so too. Then it doesnt matter to me. I dont care about money. For me, Master is Master! Youre not a thief! When Succubus looks up at Shadow with pure, sparkling eyes, Shadow tells her to squint and spit out her eyes as if she were looking at the sun. I think youre mistaken about one thing, I didnt make you my apprentice for your own sake. I only took you on as an apprentice because there were some troublesome circumstances that made it better for me to have you as my apprentice. And I didnt attack anyone? Dont be ridiculous. I attacked the Magical Girls in this town, and here I am. Dont think that I am actually a good person. I dont care about anything else as long as Im alright. What are you dressed up for? You were beaten to a pulp, and you cried to that other person to be welcomed with open arms. Thats about the extent of Masters misdeeds. You, you know youve got a better way of saying it I mean, how do you know Elephant-san told me! Shadows shoulders drop in disappointment as Succubus answers with a puff of her chest. This is nothing like the dignity of a Master. No, she was about to excommunicate her right now, and at this rate, she didnt seem to be willing to listen to what Shadow had to say. Look Master, people make mistakes. Actually, I tried to force Sylph-san to be my friend by magic a while ago and failed. Are you a daredevil? Id like to apologize to Sylph-san, but ever since then shes been running away from me whenever I see her, and Ive never been able to say Im sorry. Not surprising But I reflected on it! I realized that it was wrong to make friends by magic! Now I sincerely regret that, and this time Im going to try to make friends with Sylph-san on my own! Can you say thats remorseful? Please dont make brownie points every time! Anyway! Not only Master, but I made a mistake too! We are a perfect match for each other once we have lost our way, arent we? No, I dont usually like being lumped in with you in any way What did you say!! Shadow, who shouldve been looking at Succubus as if she were looking at something pure and shining and dazzling earlier, but before she knew it, her eyes were looking at Succubus as if she were looking at an incomprehensible being. Even she herself admits that hurting someone for her own sake is a bad thing, and she acts selfishly after swallowing some guilt, Succubus had done something wrong, she was sorry, and that was the end of it, and she had completely switched her mind. She was a demon of switching. Well, once Ive made you my apprentice, I cant help it. And a disciples mismanagement is a Masters mismanagement. I dont have a choice, so Ill bow down with you. Uwah, come on, if youre going to pet me, pet me a little more gently. The speed with which Succubus switches from one to the other is completely incomprehensible to her, but if she is going to follow me, Shadow must fulfill her responsibility as her master, she thought as she stroked Succubus head roughly. Shadow once had a family. She had close parents and a cute, energetic younger sister, and her life was uneventful. They would sometimes fight, but after a nights sleep, everything would be back to normal. It was such an ordinary, happy family. It only took one misfortune to make it never the same again. On a holiday, they were going to a theme park in a car driven by her father. A car carrying Shadow and her family was hit head-on by a drunk driver. She heard that her father and mother, who were riding in the drivers and passengers seats, were killed instantly. Her sister, riding next to her, gradually weakened before Shadows seriously injured eyes, never to open them again. Shadow herself should have done the same. Somehow, she was discovered as a Magical Girl just in time and received prompt medical treatment in the Magical World and survived. She couldnt live for revenge. The other driver had died in that accident, and there was no one anywhere to take out a grudge on. And so Shadow, with no particular purpose in mind, and unable to choose suicide or return to being a normal girl to repay the high points of her treatment, moved from place to place in search of money and good earners. She would be lying if she said that I did not see in her the image of her sister when she accepted Succubus apprenticeship. If she were alive, her sister wouldve been about the same age as she was, and their energetic and sprightly appearance was very similar. As theu interacted with each other, there were many aspects of her sister that werent similar to hers, but such things were natural since they were strangers. Just because she had found one new aspect of her that she doesnt understand now, it doesnt change the fact that Succubus is like a little sister to Shadow. Hey, all right, get the hell out of here and go to school. Mmph, Even Master has school, dont you? I dont go to school, so its fine. ! Thats unfair, Master! Shut up! Ive taught you, so listen to me honestly! So surely, Shadow wont give up on her pupil until that time when that handful of a pupil voluntarily leave the nest. CH 131 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C3 Master And Disciple Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV At the entrance to a nationwide chain caf, a girl in a local middle school uniform wanders around as if looking for someone, when a woman with semi-long light hair sitting in one corner of the restaurant waves her hand lightly and calls her name. Chisaki-chan, over here, over here! Ah, Futaba-san, hello. The girl in uniform is Kisayama Chisaki, aka Magical Girl Elephant, one of the six Magical Girls in Sakira Town, and her rendezvous was with Mizukami Futaba, aka Monarch Sprite, the Lightning Witch who once stood at the virtual top of all Magical Girls. Neither of them knows the other is a Magical Girl, but they seem to have hit it off since Tyrant Sylphs dress-up photo session they held the other day, not content with simply exchanging contact information and keeping in touch daily with Sylphs movements, the two became friends enough to have tea together to further deepen their friendship. As for Futaba, she wants Chisaki, who is the only friend for Sylph who doesnt attend school, to continue to be friends with Sylph, If she, a former Magical Girl who knows the situation to some extent, dont support their relationship, she thinks that one day a fatal misunderstanding might occur between them, she couldnt do nothing. She didnt want to let another tragedy like her own and her brothers repeat itself. Chisaki, on the other hand, is trying to follow up with Sylph, who has made peace with her family, so that she wont become estranged again because she is a Magical Girl, and, she was also full of enthusiasm to become close friends with Sylph in the future, and she gladly accepted Futabas invitation for tea with the intention of building a good relationship with Sylphs relatives and becoming an official family friend. In other words, this was a win-win secret meeting for both parties. I apologize, for making you wait. I didnt wait at all. Im sorry its your day off. Do you have club activities today or something? Yes. I had track practice only in the morning. I didnt have any plans for the afternoon, so I was rather happy to be invited. Ahaha, I feel a little better if you say so. Shall I just order first? Its Onee-sans treat today, so you can order whatever you like. Thank you, Ill take your word for it then. Although they are friendly enough to joke around with each other on the talk app, this is the first time theyve met in person since the dress-up photo session the other day, and they seem a little awkward, perhaps because they dont have a mutual acquaintance, Sylph, with whom they share a common interest. Chisaki earns a good amount of money from defeating Diests, and shes not particularly spendthrift, so she isnt in financial trouble, but thinking that she should take advantage of the kindness of her superior in such an occasion, she thank her for her hospitality, look over the menu lightly, and quickly place her order. After ordering, the topic of conversation shifted to Sylph, and the initial awkwardness of the two became more and more talkative, and although they did not make a loud noise because of the location, their reserve and nervousness disappeared completely. But thank you so much, Chisaki-san. You take Ry-chan to many places, dont you? She doesnt talk much on her own, but when I ask her who she went with and where she went today, she usually ends up talking about you, Chisaki-chan I really wish her father or I could have played that role, but Dont worry about it at all, its something I like to do. Besides, Futaba-san must be busy, and Ry-chans parents, well Have you heard anything from Ry-chan? As for the mother not being there. I dont know the details about her father, but he doesnt seem to be home all the time. I see Futaba asked questions in the hope that Chisaki, who has become closer to Sylph than before she met her, might know something about Sylphs parents, but she was unable to obtain any promising information. This is also true because Chisaki has consulted with Sylph in advance and has come up with a set-up in advance regarding their relationship externally. For Sylph, it was a measure taken to prevent her from inadvertently leaking the fact that Chisaki was a Magical Girl when Futaba and others were digging deeper into Chisaki, and she had no idea that the two would meet in this way without her knowledge and that the setting would be used in this way. Sylphs age is approximately 10 years old, which means that she is about 4 years older than Chisaki, who is in the second year of middle school. It could be a senior student from grade school, or an older sister in the neighborhood, or there could be a case where they are friends even if they are a little older than each other, in Sylphs case, she doesnt attend school and doesnt live close to Futaba, making it difficult to explain how the two became acquainted and friends if they try to hide their commonality as Magical Girls. It was a setup to avoid ragging when suddenly asked and to avoid contradictions between the two arguments. In fact, Futaba asked how Ry and Chisaki became friends once in the exchange on the application, so it was a good decision to make the setting consistent. Incidentally, in the setting, they are friends who met via the Internet, found out they lived in the same town, had an off-line meeting, and became close friends in real life. For those of them who are older, it may seem risky to become friends with someone we are not familiar with and cannot see their face with in real life, but for todays young people, friends over the Internet are not uncommon. If Chisakis gender also had been male, she wouldve been suspected of being a pedophile looking to meet someone, but the fact that they were both girls and that their ages were within the realm of common sense made Futaba let her guard down. There was no way she couldve known that Sylph wasnt only being targeted but even forcibly kissed. What Ry-chan like at home? She often go out with you, but Id like to hear about her everyday life. Shes always playing video games and reading comic books. Ive been trying to get her to go to grade school, but shes just not that into it ACAhaha, thats troubling Chisaki knows that Futaba, who doesnt know that Ry is Ryichi Mizukami, is saying this with 100% good intentions, but Chisaki, who knows Rys true identity, cannot agree lightly, and her words are muddled. If, as Sylph said, she will return to being a man after the fight with the Diests is over, then it wouldnt make much sense for her to attend school now. Besides, Elephant understands that Sylph feels guilty about her identity in her activities as a Magical Girl. Its hard to say that forcing them to attend grade school will not end up only hurting Sylph due to her guilt. And unlike the society of Magical Girls, shes not in the society of grade school. Even if something were to happen in that closed world, she wouldnt be able to take the side of Sylph. On the other hand, if Sylph chooses not to return to normal after this battle, then of course she should attend school as well. If she have decided to live her life as a girl named Mizukami Ry, there is a life that is appropriate for that. The excuse that she will become a man someday is no longer acceptable. Ryo has the right to go to school, make friends of the same age, and be happy. Chisaki thinks so. Ah, but lately, Ive noticed that she seems a bit preoccupied or unfocused in whatever shes doing. Suddenly her face turns red, she has a kind of feverish look in her eyes, she sighs a lot, and it seems like shes having some trouble. I tell her to talk to me about everything, but she wont take me seriously That is worrisome. Ill ask her about that too. Thanks, Chisaki-chan. Ry-chan seems to be very fond of you, so I feel a little safer if you say so, Chisaki-chan. Chisaki felt a slight pain in her heart when she saw Futabas relieved, good-natured smile and sensed the face of Ry. Im sorry, maybe its me that Sylph-chan is worried about, Chisaki apologizes inwardly, but at the same time, she pauses, gut-punching in her heart, convinced that her own furious attacks are definitely bearing fruit. When she stopped Sylph the other day and rode the Ferris wheel alone with her, even Chisaki didnt originally intend to go that far. Forcibly kissing someone who hasnt given her the OK to do so is a heinous act that could be reported depending on how the other person feels. Although she felt that she had done this once before at the victory celebration and that it was inevitable in order to make Sylphs feelings for her, she also regretted that she had overdone it a little. So she was really going to follow her mentors advice and make a romantic confession again, saying that she love Sylph in all its good and bad qualities, with a beautiful scene at a memorable place. However, Elephants plan was brilliantly undermined by Sylphs words. The fact that shed been rejected once wasnt so much a surprise as it was within the realm of expectation. Even when she wanted to be friends with Sylph, it was not a simple matter. Chisaki knew that it would not be so easy when she wanted to take the relationship further than that. That is why she didnt ask for an answer on the day of the victory celebration. Until the time when Sylph fell in love with her, Saki was determined to keep trying without giving up no matter how many times she was rejected. Surprisingly, Sylph pleaded with a protective, half-crying expression that she still wanted to be friends with her. She said to Sylph at the time that it was wrong of her to say such horrible things to her, but in fact she wasnt even a little hurt, she was even moved. Sylph is a very troublesome Magical Girl who is negative, backward-looking, and self-contained when she thinks in the wrong direction, and its hard to believe that she used to be an adult. This time, too, she had expected him to say something that Chisaki would never understand, such as that they could no longer go back to the same kind of relationship they had before, so lets at least say goodbye before their friendship was destroyed. Of course, she had no intention of giving up when she said that, and she intended to remain friends with Sylph until she fell in love with her, but Sylph betrayed Chisakis expectations. She was sure no one but Chisaki would know how happy that made her. Her own past actions, the friendship she had nurtured with Sylph, and her love for Sylph had had such an impact on her that it had overturned a fundamental part of her. Even though she thinks negatively, backward, and in a bad way, she is still so supportive of herself as Sylph that she cant give up. And while Elephant was chewing on this emotion, Sylphs true feelings and confession of love were spewed out in rapid succession. I cant believe she havent wanted to leave since I kissed her, I cant believe that she was trying to get back to being a man, and now shes lost in that end result, I cant believe that she was shaking like that, asking for courage to hold my own hand, That means she already likes me!? So she couldnt stand it. She realized that Sylph was just like she was not long ago. She believed that they were in love with each other, just not understanding the difference between friendship and love. In fact, it wasnt just a touchy kiss, but a very deep kiss, and since she didnt show any signs of reluctance, it was probably not a misunderstanding. Elephant also noticed this and was already convinced of her own victory. She was sure that in the not-too-distant future, Sylph would realize her love for her and reciprocate her love for her. Leave it to me. I will make Ryo-chan happy. I feel like Im overreacting a bit, but Im counting on you. Chisaki answered with her chest puffed out in pride, to which Futaba replied with a slight wry smile. CH 132 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C3 Master And Disciple Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV This is absolutely ridiculous. Why does the mere sight of that Magical Girls face make my heart beat so fast and make me so happy? Why do I feel as happy as I do when I am with Elephant-san? Why is it that my head is filled with the words I love you!? I didnt think anything of it before, in fact, I thought it was even depressing! Ever since that time just a few days ago when we talked a little, I cant stop thinking about her whether I sleep or wake up. Ive become so uptight on a regular basis that Futaba worries about me more and more often. Futaba says, Talk to me about anything, but there is no way I can say such a thing. The other person is a real kid who Ive never really talked to, who Ive rather kept away from because she wants to be my friend, you know? Its not like she knew my situation like Elephant-san, I dont want to tell her my secret, she was no different from any other Magical Girl Ive ever come in contact with, there is no reason to like her, even though there should be! Sylph-san! Thank you very much! Im sorry, to have you rescue us. Its nothing, its just that it would be troublesome if the number of Magical Girls in this town decreased. I had transferred to the Deception World according to the notification of the outbreak of the Diests, and when I saw that they had already started to engage each other and were being cornered, I quickly used magic to kick the Diest away without even calling out to them. Normally, I would have to get her approval before entering the battle, but as soon as I saw her and Succubus-san in trouble, my body did not listen to me. Emotions came before reason, and I found myself defeating the Diest. And I thought it was cute that Succubus-san was thanking Shadow-san, who was covered with wounds, while looking at her worriedly. I felt that she was adorable. I dont understand what it means. I dont understand my feelings. Are you saying that its such an unforgivable thing that someone like me is having romantic feelings for a girl I know nothing about? While there is a person, Elephant-san, who knew my true nature and still accepted me, while I refused the favor of someone who said she liked me like this, are you saying that I see a girl almost two years younger than myself, whom I just met, as the opposite sex? Without even knowing why? I feel sick to the point of nausea and have a headache. But more than that, my heart is so excited, she looks radiant, and I cant stop being filled with euphoria. Uhm, Im really sorry about the other day! I dont remember her ever apologizing to me, but as soon as she said that and approached me, my mind went blank and I couldnt think of anything else. Her dainty, beautiful face looms right in front of my eyes and nose, and I find myself turning bright red. I like you. I really like you. Youre so precious. I like you. I want to be your friend. I love you. I want to be tied with you. I really like you. Youre so adorable. I like you. I told you, Ill make you crazy about me. ! Ill excuse myself! Ah, wai I forced myself to shake off the feeling that I couldnt help what I had fallen in love with, and left the place in transition, ignoring Shadow-san who was trying to talk to me and running away. . But still, this feeling that I had swept away at that time and place did not disappear even as the days passed. Im not sure if she was hurt or sad when I walked away like that and didnt return her apology. Im the worst kind of person to be thinking like that, and yet, at this very moment, Im so excited to be having fun. After all, today, Elephant-san has invited me to visit a theme park in the Magical World and I am here to play with her. Whats the matter, Sylph-chan, you look so gloomy? Was the haunted house that scary? You can still hold on to my arm, okay? ICI wasnt scared at all!! Dont get me wrong! Eh, who was it who clung to my arm and wouldnt let go? I didnt know! Its true that Im not a fan of horror movies and such for a bit, but I know that all that stuff is fake! I mean, its not because of that, its that I have this feeling for Elephant-san and that feeling for that girl, and Ive come to think that I like them both. This is two-timing, Im a lousy man. On that day when Elephant-san invited me to ride on the Ferris wheel, I exposed my desires, knowing that I was being selfish. It was a little different from how I expected it to be, but Elephant-san accepted it and said she would remain friends with me. ICIm a little angry that she kissed me like that, but Elephant-san is right, I was also selfish, and we both agreed to let bygones be bygones for now. Besides, if I dont force myself to forget like that, Ill remember the feeling of that moment, the comfort, vividly ACAnyway, there was an accident, but it was supposed to be the same as before. To friends as before. However, the feelings for that girl that suddenly welled up in me led me to realize my feelings for Elephant-san, and I finally realized that this throbbing in my heart, this comfortable warmth, this desire for Elephant-sans happiness, was love. Because when I think about that girl and when I think about Elephant-san, I feel the same way. If thats the case, I think I like Elephant-san just as much as I cant stop thinking about the word like when Im in front of that girl. When I am with Elephant-san, Im not as seriously wounded as I was with that girl, but I am a lousy person who has fallen in love with two people at the same time. Okay, next up is the roller coaster! Lets go, Sylph-chan! With a happy Elephant-san leading the way, we continued to enjoy the various attractions. The roller coaster went from a very high point to a steep angle, and when it spun 360 degrees, I was worried that we might fall off. The shooting attraction, in which bait is fired when a toy gun in hand is shot into a screen on which images of cute animals are projected, was very well done by Elephant-san, who is probably used to this kind of attraction, and she scored almost twice as many points as me. The show with plenty of wire action was well worth seeing, and the ship-shaped video attraction, which is called Adventure in the Magical Jungle, was very powerful, with images popping out even without wearing 3D glasses. There were many other attractions, some of which I had seen in creative works and some of which I was completely unfamiliar with, the food was full of unique items that fit the theme parks worldview, and it was all new to me, Elephant-san took my hand and carried me around as I wished, and only while I was enjoying myself like that could I forget my own filth. I cant tell her how many times I have wished that time would just stop. Its already that time of the day. The good times fly by, dont they, Sylph-chan? Yes, thats true. The park opened at 9:00 A.M., and it seemed like eight hours had passed before I knew it. The clock at the fancy caf selling refreshments showed that it was around 5:00 P.M., an hour before the show closed, and the sun was beginning to set. There are only about 10,000 Magical Girls in the country, and the number of people who enter the park each day is very small, so we were able to participate in the various attractions without much waiting time, but even so, we werent able to conquer all the attractions, which made us realize how large this theme park is. Lets come back together again someday, Sylph-chan! So we can conquer all the attractions! Yes. Elephant-san seemed to be thinking the same thing I was, and declared so in a cheerful voice, even though we had been playing around all day. If it were possible, I would do the same. But is it okay if it stays like this? Elephant-san told me that she would continue to be my friend, but she also said that she hasnt given up yet. I also like Elephant-san, but at the same time I fell in love with that girl, and there was no way I could respond to her feelings with such disloyalty, in the end, I couldnt say anything, and I take advantage of Elephant-sans kindness and come to visit with her, leaving her with high expectations like this. Isnt what I am doing a sacrilege to Elephant-san, who had the courage to confess? Shouldnt I be honest and tell her how I feel, like I did the other day? No, thats not good. Even if I told her everything honestly, Elephant-san might still say its okay. But I cant allow that to happen, not to anyone else. Even if I like her, no matter how much I like her, I have no intention of getting along with her, so then I should keep everything to myself and only I should bear the guilt of it. What am I going to do now by telling Elephant-san how I feel when I havent even decided what am I going to do at the end of that battle in the first place? If I revert back to my original form, Ill have to say goodbye to her after all, and Im just making her happy. Isnt that just self-inflicted self-satisfaction, not for myself or for Elephant-san? I didnt want to realize my love for Elephant-san rather than feel like this. Mmph, Whats wrong, Sylph-chan? Youre strange, you know? Ah, are you nervous because this is like a date? Are you in love? Im sorry, Im just, Im not feeling well Eh, are you really okay? Im sorry I brought you around without realizing it. Its not that serious, its all right. But, I think we should go home for the day, dont you think? You should get some rest. In the end, nothing real could be said, and the day was broken up with such misbehavior. I am not lying for a moment, because it is true that I have been having headaches lately, probably because of my increased worries. It would probably be best if I could just take the night off and forget about my problems, but it doesnt work out that way. CH 133 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C3 Master And Disciple Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The Diest, silhouetted like a man-horse with a human torso attached to the lower body of a strong beast, aims at Succubus, sending a part of its own body flying like a bow and arrow. The arrow was shot down by Shadows scythe just before it reached Succubus and disappeared, but before it had time to catch her breath, two or three arrows were shot and she was forced to defend herself. Saki! Dont you have any other magic you can use!? The only magic that can be used in battle is the Gate Of Nightmares! I have some leftovers, but I cant give them out here because they are used up only once!! Then go home! Youre slowing me down! The opposing Diest is an Earl-class Diest, and for Shadow, it is a single, evenly matched opponent. If Succubus Gate Of Nightmares is hooked well, it is an easy opponent to beat, but this time, unfortunately, it seems that they have drawn the hapless one. A herd of sleepy-faced sheep is marching tediously through the open gate, and they arent going toward the Diest, but have broken their knees and begun to sleep as soon as they leave the gate. The world beyond the Gate Of Nightmares was a traffic jam of sheep because of the blocked exits. If I dont close the gate, I cant use any other magic!! Magical Girls have individual differences in the number of magic spells they can use at the same time, and Succubus, who are still new, can only use one spell at a time. Since she had used such a precious slot for the Gate Of Nightmares, and since the gate couldnt be closed due to the traffic jam, Succubus couldnt even use the transfer magic to return home, and was completely slowed down. Damn it! Shadow Beast! Shadow had the ability to deal with a variety of opponents, including one-on-one fights, escapes, or even packs of mooks, but she didnt have the best magic to protect her foot soldiers. It would be easier if her Shadow Demons were determined, but the enemy Diest has the means to attack at long range and cannot get close enough to it while protecting Succubus. In order to break out of this defensive situation, the shadow-spawned dependents of Shadow went to the sheep sleeping in front of the Nightmare Gate, not to the Diest, and began to carry them impatiently out of the gate. The only two means of Shadow attacking that can inflict a painful blow on a Earl-class Diest were a blow with her dedicated weapon or the creation of Shadow General. The former is an option that cannot be chosen even if she wanted to choose it as long as she cannot get close to it, and the latter would leave her with no extra strength to protect Succubus. That is why the third option was a move to quickly get the foot soldiers out of the way, What!? Guuugh!? At the same time that Shadow was startled by the unbelievable sight, she was caught in a momentary lapse of time and was struck by a blow. The man-horse Diest, which had been shooting arrows from more than 100 meters away without moving, moved to the front of the Nightmare Gate and began kicking and crushing the Shadows dependents without stopping to snipe. How is this possible, no matter how much they learn Its not at the level of saying that once an attack is shown, it doesnt go through. That Diests action is a move that wouldnt have been possible unless they understood that coughing up the gate could be an effective move in this battle. The level of intelligence is too different from the previous Diest that only ramp up to disorder and learn simply through experience. They shouldve realized this when they were relentlessly targeting Succubus in the first place. They knew that by doing so, they would be able to kill both Shadow and Succubus, not by accident. MCMaster, are you alright!? WCWhat should I do!? Its just a scratch. Its hard to protect you when youre moving around. Stay in the shadows. Having said that, she doesnt see any effective moves at the moment. Shadow thought about creating a shadowy underlings to attack the Diest, but decided it would be a waste of magical power, considering that she was easily kicked to the curb earlier. Just as Shadow was beginning to show her endurance fighting stance, wondering if it would be best to play root-and-pocket and wait for help from other Magical Girls, the Diest suddenly split in half vertically. It was not attacked by another Magical Girl attack, but it split apart. And yet, its size hasnt changed. The size of the Man-horse Diest was about the same as a normal racehorse, and Shadow also thought it was small for the Earl-class, but it was apparently compressed to a high density. Youre kidding me. If the number of Diests is doubled, the number of attacks is also doubled, of course. The black arrows, which had been able to be dodged with some leeway earlier, were now being fired twice at almost the same time, and Shadows defenses were becoming on edge. Still, somehow, if she doesnt lose focus, shell manage to knock it off. NCNo way Behind Shadow, Succubus who was hiding in the shadow of a telephone pole, shouts in despair. If not for Succubus, Shadow would have said the same thing. The Diest further split up, as its number increased to four bodies and the number of arrows fired increased to four. Shadow Beeeeeeaaasssttt!!! The scythe alone couldnt keep up with her hands, and she used her dependents like shields to defend herself against the fierce attacks. There was no time to talk about wasting magic power. More Diest split as they mocked Shadow, who was defending herself in a frantic fashion. At that moment, Shadow realized she could take no more. The first, second, or even third wave might be able to survive, even with some injuries. But beyond that, it is impossible. The production of her shield, her dependents, will not be able to keep up. If they are further split up, she wont be able to prevent even the first shot. Please close and shut quickly! If this stays longer, Master will! Succubus understood this and continued to frantically order herself to close the Gate of Her Nightmare. In this situation, she cant even save her one-time secret weapon. But even that can only be used if the Nightmare Gate is closed. Shit! She can escape if shes alone. If she hide in the shadows, if she abandon Succubus, she alone can be saved. Shadow knows this. But, I am your Master She swings her scythe widely, shields her apprentice, sometimes swings her legs, catches the arrows that she still cannot drop with her body, and doesnt allow any of them to pass behind her. And then Tornado Mixer. The battle to the death was brought to an end by a raging storm that interrupted abruptly, without context, and without a single word of warning. The splitting Diest, the arrows that had been released, and the nightmare gate were all equally swallowed by the tornado and vanished into dust. As the tornado gradually lost its power and the world became completely silent, Succubus huffed and supported Shadows nearly collapsed body and sat her on the ground to lean against the wall. Master, its my fault, Im so sorry Ah, it hurts like hell, but its not a fatal wound. You have something to say to the Witch first. Although the arrows that had pierced Shadows body here and there are gone now that the Diest is defeated, the scars naturally do not disappear, and Succubus is worried about Shadow, who is drenched in blood, but bows her head to the Magical Girl who appears to their rescue at her own prompting. Uuhh, yes!! Sylph-san! Thank you very much! Im sorry to have you helped us. Dont mind it, its just that it would be troublesome if the number of Magical Girls in this town were to decrease. The Magical Girl, Tyrant Sylph, was as cool and unassuming as ever, and her attitude was the very character that Succubus admired, but apparently Succubus was not so insane as to get excited in this situation. Umm, Im really sorry about what happened before!! Succubus took a step toward Sylph to thank her, and bowed to her again for the hypnotic and enchantment magic she had used the other day. The red-faced sylph, without hearing Shadows restraint, was enveloped in a shifting magic circle and left. I knew it, shes mad at me for turning that red But Im glad youre saved, Master. No, I mean, shes not angry, but Wait, I think Im at my limit. Im going to get some sleep. Call the Magical World and get me a medical fairy. I understand! Have a good rest, Master. Thank you for protecting me. Hah, dont get me wrong, I just, ICI just wanted to Perhaps she had lost her judgment because she had lost so much blood, but Shadow left a few words that she had no idea what the misunderstanding was, and began to sleep with a regular breath. CH 134 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C4 Runaway Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV After the battle, Shadow was taken to a general hospital in the Magical World by medical fairies summoned by Succubus, where her wounds were healed on the same day by the superior technology of the Magical World, and she was hospitalized for about two days for observation, but no particular problems were observed, so she was released without incident. Succubus, who came to visit her every day after school, naturally accompanied her when she left the hospital, and Shadow roughly patted her on the head, telling her she was overreacting every time. Ive had a lot of free time. Im just saying, Im healed, so lets get out of the hospital. Its a good thing that the Magical World has the ability to heal the wounds sustained in the battle with the Diests. Thats a given. If it were up to the Magical Girls to pay for their treatment and hospitalization, no one would fight. Injuries sustained in a fight against Diests are, so to speak, like work-related accidents. Of course, if the injury was sustained in a private life that has nothing to do with the fight against the Diests, the medical expenses will be billed to the individual. Master, I have trained extra hard! I will continue to train hard! I will become stronger so that I dont drag Master down with me! Thats why, will you continue to fight with me? I will do my best not to slow you down! Hah, what am I going to say. Apprentices are supposed to bother their masters, right? Suit yourself. Besides, this time I was a bit wrong too. Until you get a little stronger, Ill stop challenging Diests above the Earl-class. Master Succubus doesnt know the details of why Shadow fights, but she still knows that she is fighting for money. Such Shadow is saying that she will drop the rank of the Diests that she is taking down. It goes without saying that this would mean a drop in earning, and even Succubus knows that much. Thank you very much! Master! Shadow pushed back Succubus, who was so moved that she jumped into her arms and rubbed her head against her as if she was marking her with a grizzle, and let out a sigh of annoyance. Thats all well and good, but weve got some immediate problems to take care of. Problems to take care of? You said you used enchantment magic on Wind Witch, right? Yes! She havent been there to defeat the Diest since we were saved the other day, so I havent been forgiven yet! While Master was in the hospital, I thought I could ask Elephant-san and Blade-san if I could somehow meet with Sylph-san, but it looks like they refused This is just my hunch, but perhaps your magic is working. Eh? Succubus looked a little saddened by the situation, thinking that she had become a Magical Girl because she admired Sylph and wanted to be close to her, but that she might be disliked rather than befriended because of her own shallow thinking, but then she popped like a pigeon that had been hit by a peashooter at Shadows unexpected words. The other day, when the witch saved us, she didnt seem angry. Rather, she seemed embarrassed. Really? But if its working, then Sylph-san must like me, right? Why did she run away? I dont know anything about that. Maybe shes shy. Well, thats just a guess. But if she does, its a bit of a hassle. Lets say shes still under the spell now, and eventually the time runs out and it loses its effectiveness. Then, the Witch might get angry when she finds out that you used a devilishly outrageous thing like enchantment magic. If you dont break the spell and sincerely apologize before that happens, it will be impossible to improve the relationship between you two. NCNo way Until now, Succubus has been caught trying to force her to like her by using enchantment magic, and she thought that this was the reason Sylph was avoiding her, but if this isnt the case, then Sylph is still being forced into unwanted feelings. Sure, succumbing to desire for a little bit, Succubus had used such an outrageous magic to manipulate peoples minds, but she soon regretted it. She was reminded that it would be meaningless if she didnt turn around by her own power. And yet, Sylph may still be trapped by Succubus magic. Abnormal spells like fascination are only used to destroy the frame when magic is used. Its not surprising if you dont notice it. For example, Shadows Shadow Beast and Succubuss Open The Gate Of Nightmare require the intervention of the user to maintain the magic, thus destroying one possible slot for simultaneous use. On the other hand, Open The Gate Of Charm, and Open The Gate Of Daydream, consumes a concurrent use slot when they are activated, but after the anomaly is passed, the gate is closed and remains in effect for some time without the users intervention. Otherwise, Succubus, which normally cannot use multiple magic at the same time, wouldnt have been able to use enchantment magic while maintaining the hypnotic state of Sylph. I need to do something soon! Cant you just unlock it now? I know how to do it. But what is this? Is it locked? As Rabbitfoot once showed against Wigs Crosseau, the magic of the state of affairs can be released at any time at the will of the user. Even if, as in this case, the end condition had been set separately, such as that Sylph would return to sanity after clapping Succubus hands three times, the user would be able to ignore such a thing and force the end, as she shouldve been able to. Unbeknownst to Succubus, and also unbeknownst to the sloth fairy who inspired Succubus, Sylph has already been subjected to one weak thought induction and one powerful suggestion. It was a coincidence, it was intertwined with the hypnosis and fascination applied by Succubus, and became like a spaghetti code, a complex and burdensome mental pollution that even the user herself couldnt analyze. Maybe when I used the hypnotic magic, I decided that if I clapped my hands three times, it would wake her up, and I wouldnt be able to disarm it otherwise. I guess youll have to meet her in person. It looks like shes avoiding you, so well just have to go after her when shes fighting in the Deception World. Ugh, Master! Why didnt you tell me this earlier? Im just trying to keep you from running off the rails. If you go out there alone to take down Diests when I cant move, youll just get turned around. Worst case scenario, youll die. Succubus, in fact, is so completely right and irrefutable that she manages to suppress her feelings of deviation with a grunting groan. If Shadow had taken the situation a little more seriously at this time, and had called on Elephant and forced her to meet with Sylph, or had told the other Magical Girls about the mismanagement of her apprentice, the future that wouldve been reached might have been different. But while enchantment magic is certainly outrageous, its not an urgently life-threatening magic, so one can hardly blame Shadow for thinking a little too long and hard. She didnt want to make things worse by resolving the situation as quietly and secretly as possible, and she didnt want to make her student as hated as she was, even though she was the one with the most notoriety. . What should I do, what should I do, what should I do? On a Saturday night, about a week after Shadow was discharged from the hospital, Oosaki Rika, a girl dressed in rough loungewear, paced around her room in anxious, shaky voice, repeatedly turning on and off her magiphone, and then turning it on and off again. A few days ago, her teacher as a Magical Girl, Shadow, pointed out to Rika that the magic to control her mind, which she had thought she had used and failed in her desire, had actually succeeded and was still in effect. At first, it was Shadows hunch and perhaps a story, but when she questioned the sloth fairy who was coasting in Rikas house, Shadows concerns turned out to be true. It seems that fairies have the ability to analyze the state of magical girls, and when the sloth fairy reluctantly analyzed Sylphs state at Shadows order, she was able to confirm that she was under fascination and hypnosis, she thought he had noticed that there are some other complex implications involved, but he dont know what they are, so for the time being, the operation is a successCnuh, huh, but I said it was only for one dayCnuh, he replied As usual, the sloth fairy didnt follow Succubus into battle. Therefore, on that day when Succubus hypnotized and enchanted Sylph, the fairy didnt confirm the scene. Succubus was still noisy with the strategy meeting, so he thought it had failed. After receiving the fairys testimony, Succubus was finally in a hurry to do something about it as soon as possible. However, even if she could have happened to come across SYLPH fighting in the Deception World, she couldnt afford to clap her hands for three beats because she would have fled home after the battle was over. However, this is not possible because doing so in the midst of battle would leave Sylph wide open, and to this day, she hasnt been able to break the spell that has been placed on her. If you want to see her so badly, just go see her in her dreamsCnuh I dont think any amount of Witches can escape if theyre in a dream, nuh Whats that? Thats my magic. If you want to use it, you can use it there, nuh A Magical Girls magic is something that she has to carve out for herself, nuh The Magical Girl Of Dreams like you should be able to at least sneak into someones dreamCnuh The sloth fairy announced this in a tediously paced voice, perhaps because the busily moving Rika was too noisy. Im tempted but This sloth fairy has never lied to her before, although he has many explanations missing. So, although she is half-convinced, Rika transforms into Magical Girl Succubus and, sure enough, she realizes that she is able to use her new magic. Its a magic that intervenes in anothers psyche through dreams rather than diving into them, and is classified as a direct-acting magic, a type of magic that would normally not work on Magical Girls, but when untransformed, protection is irrelevant. She have to have completed marking before diving into a dream to target a specific person, and this time she have already done that marking. If I have this kind of magic, tell me about it as soon as possible! You never asked meCnuh Pooh-chans so useless! She didnt know if the clapping of hands in the dream was a signal to end the hypnosis, but even if it was not, she could explain the situation directly to Sylph and ask her to meet her in reality. Normally, Sylph runs away like a rabbit as soon as she sees Succubus face, but in her dream, she cannot run away from Succubus. After all, Succubus is a Magical Girl Of Dreams, and in her dreams, she is almost invincible. In reality, she may be compensating for her weakness. However, since it is said that Diests do not dream and Magical Girls arent capable of basic marking, they are still small fry as Magical Girls overall. CH 135 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C4 Runaway Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV About four hours after Succubus awakened to her new magic, the time was already around midnight, and Succubus was beginning to paddle sleepily. Succubus, a healthy child who usually goes to sleep by 9:00 P.M., anticipating that Sylph, who is the same age as her, should also be asleep by that time, tried to dive into her dream at around 9:30 P.M., but had to pause because she couldnt find a place to dive, probably because Sylph hadnt yet fallen asleep. The same thing was repeated every half hour after that, but no matter how long it took, Sylph didnt fall asleep, and Succubus was reaching her limit by now. Huh!? What time is it now!? Succubus wakes up just as her head drops with a jerk and looks at the pretty wall clock. The lights in the room were turned off so that her parents would not notice that she was up late, but the transformed Succubus had no problem reading the current time because her night vision was effective. Checking that the short hand has passed the number 12, Succubus once again uses a new spell to make sure that no amount of quicksand will keep it from happening again. Open The Gate Of Destination. With the key words chanted in a mumbled voice, a light red gate just as big as Succubus is tall appears in the blink of an eye, and both doors open by themselves. Beyond the gate is a swirling pitch-black space, and one never knows what awaits until one enters. However, considering that the gate didnt open in the first place until a few moments ago, the magic must have succeeded. At the end of this disastrous black vortex, the dream that Tyrant Sylph is seeing should be spreading. Lets go. The gate that sits in front of Succubus is not a Diest. So, of course, the system of fear and anxiety suppression doesnt work. The blackness beyond the gate was more terrifying to Succubus than the Diests she usually faced, but she muttered to herself and stepped fearfully into the open gate. It wasnt only the entrance that was pitch black, but also Succubus who went under the gate and walked straight for a while, but the area was still pitch black with nothing to see, or should she say nothing? If even Succubus, who is supposed to have good night vision, cannot see anything in the darkness that covers the entire area, then there is nothing there. There is nothing but darkness. Since this was the first time for her to enter someones dream, Succubus didnt know if this was normal or abnormal, but she just thought that if this pitch blackness was the very dream Sylph was having, it was a horrible nightmare, because when she dreams, more various objects and scenes appear. After all, even Succubus, who understands that this is a dream and not reality, is terrified of this never-ending darkness, this blackness that envelops the world. How long had she been walking like that? Succubus, who had lost track of time, suddenly heard someones voice in her ear. She look in that direction and see nothing, but she can certainly hear someone speaking. As she turn her feet in the direction of the voice, little by little the voice she heard becomes clearer and clearer, and she can even hear what they are saying. Liar. You told me you liked me, but you also liked that girl. Thats disgusting, dont you feel ashamed? Im not so sure about that either You have been deceiving me, you pervert. How could you be a Magical Girl? Youre so thick. Im sorry, I still cant do it. I know I said it was okay, but its hard. Its not your fault, Sylph-chan. I dont care about that, so please be my friend! I hate you, Sylph-chan. I dislike you, Sylph-san. I dont approve of Magical Girls like you. I dont even feel comfortable calling you Syl-chan. Youre not a Magical Girl! Please quit now! Its not right to like two people at the same time, Sylph-chan Voices of disappointment, contempt, and disgust that make you want to cover your ears. They echoed back and forth from everywhere, making Succubus feel sick even though she knew they were not directed at her. All of those voices are ones that she had heard before, and she knew because she was Succubus, a Magical Girl from the town of Sakira. They were the voices of the Magical Girls of this town, including herself. She knew immediately that the words, which were probably directed at Sylph, werent actually said. After all, they were in her own voice and included words she didnt remember saying. The other Magical Girls, as far as Succubus knew, had no pretense of disliking Sylph, and it was clear that the voices in this nightmare were definitely auditory hallucinations, falsehoods, and not based in fact. Then these words must be thrown at her by Sylph herself, who is no other than Sylph, borrowing the voices of other Magical Girls. And from the content of the nightmares, Succubus discerned that Sylph felt guilty for having shown favoritism to more than one person at the same time, and that this guilt was causing these nightmares of denouncing herself. There was no way that Succubus, the one who had forced her to like her with her magical powers, couldnt have seen through her. She had already heard from Shadow that enchantment magic is not meant to cause friend-like favors, but rather romantic ones. In other words, Sylph whos in love with someone is in love with Succubus and rather, there would be no need to fool around with it here. Succubus who could hear which word was whose voice knew even that. Succubus has created a girl who is forced to be two-timed by casting a spell to make Sylph, who has a faint crush on the Magical Girl Elephant, fall in love with her. And now the girl is so ashamed of her own sinfulness that she punishes herself by having nightmares like this. Succubus has given her nightmares like this, where she was one-sidedly abused by a close friend, someone shes in love with, and even someone she had fallen in love with, albeit through the power of magic. Occasionally, just a few positive voices could be heard, which must have been another way for Sylph to punish herself. Its an unbearable pain for Sylph to be accepted as she is, without being humiliated by being such a greedy and vile person who is two-timing people. By the Magical Girl value standard of Tyrant Sylph, that is unacceptable. You dont have to dream like this! As if to shake off a storm of invective that is hard to hear, Succubus pays a large arm and instantly the dark world is quiet. For Succubus, a Magical Girl of Dreams, it was an easy task to repaint the content of her dreams. I am sorry, Sylph-san. Even if you dont forgive me, I will surely atone for this sin. There was no excuse for what was really only meant to be a day. In reality, Sylph was tormented by Succubus magic. Succubus is not so optimistic or shameless to say that she wants to be friends with Sylph after witnessing such a thing. Now, open this up! Succubus clapped her hands three times vigorously, as if in a dream, she would be able to hear her, and the sharp, dry sound of a clap echoed through the silent world. That should be the end of it, she thought. Succubus was so convinced that the magic was locked up because of the end condition that had been set. Because the sloth fairy didnt tell her that Sylphs condition was more abnormal than Succubus thought. With a grating sound like the earth shaking and creaking, the world of darkness and the dream space cracks open. As the foothold gradually chipped away, Succubuss body was pulled downward, like falling from the top of a crumbling cliff. This is not a gravity-bound earth, but a deeper place, a fall, even though she was supposed to be in a dream. Fly, fly, I can fly! I am a Magical Girl Of Dreams, I can fly! In dreams, Succubus is invincible. She can freely flap her wings in the sky or fly off to the edge of the universe. Imagination is creativity, dreaming is unparalleled, and there isnt a single thing that cannot be done. It should be, but no matter how much she imagine or dream about it, she doesnt produce wings to flap. How, whats wrong!? Originally, the Magical Girl named Tyrant Sylph had built-in magic to induce thoughts, and powerful suggestions were made to further superimpose them. It was clear that there was already no room in her psyche and that any further attempt to tamper with it would eventually lead to a certain collapse. Two more chains were wrapped around the two chains that had been so carefully and meticulously wrapped that there were no gaps between them. It was so forceful, so violent, so rough, so intricately entangled with the existing chains, so distorted that it seemed ready to burst, that it overloaded Sylphs mind. So much so that it affected her body as headaches and nausea. It, doesnt hurt? This place, isnt a dream? Because Succubus is a Magical Girl who controls dreams, she knew immediately that this place wasnt a dream. The vibrations, similar to those of an earthquake that had just occurred, meant that the dream world had been broken. Thats why Succubus couldnt use her full strength. This was a place even deeper than the dream world, a place where the soul resides, the depths of the mind, the spiritual world, and so on. Who, is it? At the tip of Succubus vision, there was a small, unfamiliar figure at some point. Four chains of various sizes were extending from the air, and the figures whole body was locked in a tight knot, with its legs suspended in mid-air, unable to see its entire figure. However, through a gap in the chain, she could see short black hair and rough boyish clothes, and from the fragmentary information she couldnt connect him to Tyrant Sylph. Agh, argh, ahh, aaaaaaarrrrgggghhhh!!! One of the chains entangled around the boy is coiled at the base in the air with a loud clattering sound. However, the chains are intricately intertwined with other chains and remain wrapped around the boys body, which naturally makes them even tighter, and the other chains tighten up on him in tandem. And so the boy screams like a beast, or like the end of the world, a desperate cry of a dying person at the end of despair, a mixture of suffering, hatred, anguish, grief, and various negative emotions. And now, as if the entangled cords were being forcibly pulled out, all the chains were about to pop, chained together in a single chain. The aftermath of the raging souls easily destroyed the dream world. The repressed mind, the overburdened spirit, was beginning to run amok in response to the greatest weapon Sylph possessed. ACAh aaa Little by little, cracks appear in the chains as if in response to the fearless boys cries. The chains must be broken to save the boy. However, he must not break that chain. Despite this contradictory premonition, Succubus was cowering in fear and could not move an inch. The boy hanging in front of her is not a Diest. So her fear will not go away. Iiyaahh!! Agh! Argh! Aaaaggh! Argh! Aghh! Aaggh! Aaarrggh!!! At last, the four chains that had entangled the boy burst without a trace. But Succubus couldnt see the scene beyond that point. Because she was obliterated before she even felt the pain by the black storm released by the freed boy. CH 136 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C4 Runaway Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV A girl who was lying like a corpse on the carpeted floor suddenly wakes up vigorously and touches herself flippantly as if to check something. ICI, Im alive Im alive! The girl, Magical Girl Succubus, heard her own heart beating, pinched her own cheek, opened and closed her palm as if to check it again and again, opened and closed it, and finally let out a tearful cry of relief. She remembered going to the dream world of Sylph and being obliterated there by something unknown and fearless, but she had no memory beyond that point. The magic of Succubus to intrude into the dreams of others was precisely the magic of falling asleep and starting to dream the moment she tried to go under the gate, and her dream self interfering in the dreams of others. In other words, simply put, everything Succubus had just seen and heard was only a dream. Just because she died in a dream doesnt mean she will die in reality. Succubus knew this, too, but the experience was so real that it was hard to believe it was a dream, as if it were magic, and when she was killed, she seriously thought she was going to die. However, just because its only a dream doesnt mean that it all never happened. Realistically speaking, it is true that Sylph had nightmares that punished her, and above all, what was underneath, in what she would call a deep psychological place. The monster that nestled in Sylphs mind was a concern, but the expectation that it would be obliterated again in an instant if she rushed in again without a plan, and above all, the fear instilled in her, made Succubus unwilling to go through that gate again right now. Since the nightmare had been dispelled for the first time and the magic she had cast could be released, she picked up the Magiphone to consult with her Master and decide on a future course of action, and just in time she received a call from Shadow. Hello, is that you, Master? Whats going on at this time of night? What the hell did you do? What did you do to the Witch? Eh? I thought she wouldnt be able to escape if she were in a dream, so I entered Sylph-sans dream and tried to disarm the magic there. I saw some weird stuff after that, so I was just about to report it Damn, what the hell!? The Witch went on a rampage without a second thought!! A fairy called Pooh-chan quickly transferred it to the Deception World, so there is no damage so far, but if it continues like this, it might be broken through!! What did you see in her dreams!? Wha!? The dream, or such, I dont know, but there was a stranger tied up and hung up by four chains. But that chain suddenly broke? And I was killed her dream? Kill!? Are you alright!? Its just a dream. In reality, Im in good shape. I dont know what that means, but I do know that its not helpful! Well take care of this one ourselves!! Cant you do something from within that dream!? If thats the case, I dont mind going under again, but I probably wont be able to do anything and will still get killed. I honestly didnt see any attacks at all. Then stand by! Oh right, the Magical Girl from the next town over! There must be a Witch in Junkoi Town! Call her! I understand! . A girl with twin-tailed black hair wearing jet-black vestments that seemed to blend in with the midnight darkness raised her staff as she floated in midair, staring into the void with lifeless eyes. Tri-Tornado Mixer. In an attempt to engulf the three Magical Girls, Blade, Press, and Shadow, who were facing the girl, the tornado turned the obstacles in its path into dust as it chased after each of them. Whats going on!? Sylph-san, stop this attack!! Thats what we want to hear!? Syl-chan!! Dont you recognize us!? Saki seems to know something! Im not sure if I should call her here, so Ill just have her standing by for now! If they take out the elements such as the attack magic, the shape of the staff she is holding, the design of her costume, etc., they know that that jet-black girl is Tyrant Sylph, but why is the color of her costume and hair changing, and above all, why is she attacking them, who are supposed to be her friends? Even if they wanted to talk to her, Sylphs attacks were so fierce that they couldnt get close enough to her, just to escape. In the first place, Tyrant Sylph didnt seem to have any purpose or target for her magic. In the middle of the night, a sloth fairy noticed Tyrant Sylph, which suddenly transformed and tried to rampage, forcing Sylph into the Deception World and avoiding any damage to reality for the time being. But Sylph began to go around like Diests, destroying the Deception World without a second thought. The fairies, fearing that if this continues, they will eventually be pierced and eventually leave for reality, have summoned the Magical Girls and asked them to stop Sylph. The Magical Girls gathered there had no idea what was going on or why. Shadow, who was the only one who had heard a little about what was going on from Succubus, had no idea what was going on. Come to think of it, Elephant-san wasnt here!? Shes the one who seems the Witch will listen to, isnt she!? Elephant is not in this town right now for real life reasons!! The timing got to be so worst!! Because they are conversing over the roaring, approaching tornado, they are forced to communicate by shouting loudly, as if they were all yelling at each other, even if they dont want to. Elephants real-life situation is the school trip she had told Sylph about the other day, and of course both Blade and Press are aware of this. They dont need Shadow to tell them that Elephant is the most effective person in stopping Sylph, but Elephant is probably in Okinawa right now, dreaming. Even if they contacted her, there was nothing she could do at this distance. Sextal Tornado Mixer. Giant Killing! Double Sudden Revolver! No way, no way, no way, I dont have that firepower, you know!? Perhaps annoyed at her inability to finish off the Magical Girls moving around her, Tyrant Sylph doubles the number of her raging tornadoes and pounces on each Magical Girl in an attempt to crush them with a pincer attack. Blade, perhaps deciding that she could no longer avoid the tornadoes, swung her great sword and cut through both tornadoes at the same time, while Press fired several compressed air cannonballs from both arms to kick out the two tornadoes as well. The two of them had been acting with the idea that it would be enough if they could dampen the Witchs magic at best, but either by coincidence or because Sylph herself was resisting the use of magic, the two of them had achieved a result that shouldve never happened, although it shouldve been impossible for a mere Magical Girl to offset a Witchs magic head on. However, Shadow has no magic that can produce firepower comparable to that of a Tornado Mixer. Hiding in the shadows will only get her gouged out by the shadows themselves. She was called the best at running away, and she somehow managed to keep running away, but the effect of the disappearance of the four tornadoes was to increase the accuracy of the remaining two tornadoes, and Shadow was finally cornered. Im not going to die!! Shadow Beast! Shadow escapes from the tornado just in time by forcibly kicking herself in the air and twisting herself around, using her summon she has created as a foothold. However, in return, her dependents were swallowed up by the tornado, and she was unable to cope with the other tornado that was approaching. There was no time to shout, Is this it? There was no time to help, and at that moment, there was only one person who could make it. Sorry, Im late. ICI thought I was going to die Thank you for saving me, Witch of Expansion. Meteor Shower. Cut One Peach!! It was Extended Traveler, a Witch from a neighboring town who had sent a rescue request via Succubus, who dilated time and rescued Shadow with such speed that it appeared to others as if she had moved at super-speed. Two magical girls appear a little late to the appearance of Extend, each kicking out one tornado, and there is a brief moment of silence. What does this mean, Wind Witch-dono? No thats Wind Witch-dono, isnt she? Is this her post-opening appearance? It looks like only her hair color and costume color have changed then No, Sylph-chan, that white vestment was supposed to be her appearance as a Witch in the first place. Right, Sylph-chan? Sextal Tornado Mixer, Union. Just as she did with Blade and the others, Sylph once again unleashed her magic on her friends who had trained with her in the past. And this time, the tornado was made into one huge bundle so that it would not be intercepted. Blade and Press, who were a short distance away, were able to avoid the tornado with a little time to spare, but Extend and the other four who were clustered in the direction of the tornado wouldnt be able to avoid the tornado in time. Ex :Time! Using time dilation magic again, Extend carries Peach, Knuckle, and Shadow to avoid the tornado at a tremendous speed. But the more people she carry, the more weight she carry, and the more weight slows her down. To compensate for the slowed legs, the extension must be widened further, and the magic power of Extend is being consumed at an alarming rate. We cant keep going like this! Do you have any ideas!? Extend shouts loud enough for everyone to hear with an unusually spare and impatient look that she doesnt usually show. She understands that if her magic power runs out, the four of them will all go to the other side together, and that time is not far away. Extend regrets her helplessness inwardly, thinking that she had come dressed up as a helper, only to find herself in this mess. If this battle was one on one, and if it was okay to kill Sylph, then she had a chance to win. However, it was difficult even for the tenth-ranked Extend Traveler to protect multiple people and disable her without taking her life. We have to do it. Press, this will keep me from going back for a while. Youll take care of the rest. Huh? Eh, what? What deal was that? What are you doing? Hold me! Arms Magic :Excalibur! HCHaah!? Eh, what, what is that!? Ehh!? Ive never used a sword or anything like that before!? It is different from Field Magic, and is another depth to which a Magical Girl who controls a weapon can go. That is Weaponized Magic. Its a magic that transforms itself into a holy or magical weapon that contains all the magic it controls, and temporarily transfers its own magic and magical power to the person who possesses the weapon. If that is all, its not much different from having two Magical Girls after all. The reason why this magic is called profound is that it can use pseudo-coordinated magic, ignoring any affinity or training. Its a mere imitation, far from being the original Union magic, but it is still much more powerful than the magic of each of them individually. Im not asking you to swing the sword as a vanguard. You know how to use me. Wow, I didnt know about this one. ? What are you This is nice! Even I can compete with Syl-chan! Thats your imagination, I guess The golden great sword held by Press floated before her eyes as if it had chosen its own user, and at the same time as she gripped its hilt, Blades voice echoed directly into Presss brain, and the use of this sword flowed into her. Lets go Blade! Yeah, I wont be afraid, Press! Imitation Chorus Magic : Pres-calibur! The sword-shaped pressure, amplified many times over by the power of the holy sword, pierced the side of the Giant Wind Dragon that was chasing Extend and severed its body. The upper part of the wind dragon, which had been cut into two pieces, was dissolved into the air as if in agony, while the lower part, perhaps having lost control, dissipated into a raging wind. Isnt that great, you two! Lets continue! Dont let her use magic! Ex :Cannon! We cant get away unscathed! Well have to be prepared for a few scratches! Beast Friends :Bird! Doping Dumpling! Sylph-chan, can you tell us whats going on later? Meteor Squall!! Following the full-throttle blows from Blade and Press, Extend and Knuckle create a magical barrage that greatly restricts Sylphs range of action. There, Samurai Peach, flying through the air carried by an enhanced magical pheasant, boldly slashes at Sylph. Wind Armor. Thats sweet! Peach Slash! The wind armor even prevented a blow from Simeracles, but that was largely due to the fact that she was caught by surprise. If she knew from the start that she was protected by thick wind armor, it wouldve been no problem to cut through it, and a sword with a peach-colored light approached her. Sylph catches it with her great cane, daring to extend the range of her wind armor to obstruct the pheasants flight, and flies high into the sky to escape from the Magical Girls through the gaps in the barrage. The ability to fly, and to control airspace, is so important on the battlefield that it can easily overturn a slight difference in numbers. Once she escape far into the sky, there is little that Magical Girls without their powers can do. Samurai Peach is the only one of these with magic analogous to the ability to fly, but Sylphs magic of manipulating the wind was too much of an advantage against the creatures that beat and fly through the sky. Then, from so far away that Sylphs chanting was completely inaudible, the huge wind dragon loomed once again. Oh no! Press, can you still shoot what you just shot!? Im already out of magic power! I cant do it! I guess well just have to try our best to intercept them. Were going to attack them head-on?Thats absurd!? Each of them began chanting magic as they spread out to strike back at the monster that embodied despair, but the Magical Girl had finished her chanting before they could. Open The Gate Of Dream. Immediately afterward, a gate so huge that it was comparable to the wind dragons of Sylph appeared, and opened with such force that it seemed as if it had been opened forcefully from the inside, and a wind dragon no less powerful than that of Sylph flew out. The two wind dragons collided in mid-air, thoroughly destroying each others bodies, and then vanished in a mutual attack. Then, as if waiting for them, they appeared from the other side of the gate. Here you are, my Princess. I, Tyrant Sylph the Wind Witch, will protect you, no matter what your enemies may be! I dont care about myself! More importantly, please stop Sylph-san! Yes, Your Highness. I will do everything in my power to make your wish come true Ill go, poor original. You, who have never known true love, let rest in peace. The figure of the young person is similar to that of Tyrant Sylph. She wears white vestments with yellow-green lines, and her hair is emerald green. She holds a staff larger than her own height, and her eyes shine like jewels. The fake looks much more real than Tyrant Sylph, whose hair and costume are now completely black. All the Magical Girls present instantly understood that, uhh, at least this one was a fake. They are too different from each other. Tyrant Sylph doesnt say things like my princess even if she is dealing with Elephant. What is a princess anyway? Is she a knight? Or is she a prince? Everyone was united in their belief that no character, even a hero from a girls comic book, could be that coy nowadays. Its hard to tell, hidden by the darkness of the night, but if they look closely, even the girl who should have invoked it, the Magical Girl Succubus who was supposed to have been ordered to stand by her master, has a shy blush on her cheeks. However, contrary to her jokey inner self, her abilities were almost as strong as those of the jet-black Sylph. It has almost the same mobility and flying ability as the Sylph and manipulates the same magic as the Sylph. Looking closely, they can see that the White Sylph is slightly more aggressive than the Black Sylph, not exactly the same, but slightly inferior, but the White Sylph covers it with her spirit. In order to protect her precious princess. Hey, Saki. What the hell is that? Its a one-time-only special. I kind of understand that, though, and I dont mean that in that way. I dont know, I dont know, I dont know!! Its good that shes getting by!! Anyway, Pooh-chan! I know youre in there!! Please explain what is happening!! Those are the dreams and hopes of Succubus. Succubus admired the cool and plain Freeze Lazuli character over Sylph, but her unconscious desire was that only such a person would treat her specially and treat her like a princess. It was a mass of dreams. So it emerged from the dream world. As it took shape, Succubus was forced to confront such an embarrassing wish of her own. It was even more painful to see that it was actually quite misinterpreted. Its nothing but torture to have to explain it to others, even if shes the one who is confronted with it. Succubus spoke to the fairy, who was probably hiding somewhere to change the subject. Nuh What a hassle, nuh You know whats going on with Sylph-chan, since youre a fairy! Describe this! I dont really know the details, nuh But it was caused by some kind of mental contamination, nuh Its not the same as the one Saki put on her, nuh As a being who supports Magical Girls, he couldnt refuse to speak if he was told so, and the sloth fairy Pooh-chan began to speak, being careful not to divulge the Sylphs important secret, as much as he knew it was too much trouble. CH 137 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C5 Happy Dream Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In the beautiful emerald green sea, schools of small fish swimming like one giant creature, flashy fish of various colorings, and sometimes large sea turtles, all sea creatures rarely seen in daily life, pass in front of Chisakis eyes. In late October, in the middle of autumn, Chisaki was enjoying snorkeling in Okinawa on a school excursion. They talked about how it was a little late for the silhouette, but when they actually arrived, the daytime temperatures were still high and the weather was clear, so it was a perfect day for marine sports. After spending a full two hours enjoying the underwater walk, they returned to the beach for a break and then went sea kayaking in pairs. Chisaki paddled out into the open sea with her best friend Miho. The route itself is a simple straight line, and its not a complicated one, just turning around at the designated point and coming back. However, middle school students are at the age where chopsticks are funny even if they fall down, and they are screaming with excitement when the splashing seawater touches their skin. While enjoying activities and having their childrens taste buds tortured by the unfamiliar Okinawan cuisine at the guest house, the evening has come and gone, and the girls are having the standard adolescent girl love affair with the snacks they bought during their free time. The two of them shared a room in a small guest house, and Chisakis partner was, of course, Miho, who was eager to ask how things were progressing after the incident the other day. She was already itching to get out of here normal school routine, but she saved the fun for the coming day. Lying on two futons laid out in the small Japanese-style room, Miho immediately began her interrogation of Chisaki. So, how are things going, Chisaki-chan? How are things with that girl? That girl? Mmph, dont play dumb! Its that person you love, Chisaki-chan! I mean, come to think of it, I didnt even hear her name Was she from our school? No, shes not. To make the novice Chisaki, who didnt even realize she was in love the other day, aware of her love, and theres nothing funny about it, Miho couldnt get excited to make her understand that it was nothing to be ashamed of, and as far as she was concerned, she could not ask Chisaki about the person he liked, but it bothered her so much that she could only sleep at night. I know, Chisaki-chan is so easy to understand that it would be easy to recognize her if she were from our school. ICIs that so? Well, putting that aside, what kind of person is she? The good-looking type? Cute? Wild? Cool? Gentle? Was she a geek? How did you meet? What kind of relationship the two of you have now? What do you like about her? Ugh, I cant answer that many questions at once. Chisaki smiled at Miho who was asking questions in rapid succession as she leaned forward, but even so, she answered Mihos questions carefully one by one. She is usually unfriendly and blunt, but she is very sweet and forgiving to me. We met on the internet and now we are friends? My favorite part is all of her. She made you fall in love with her, Chisaki-chan. Is the cute girl, like, younger than you? Do you have any pictures or something? I dont have a picture of her, but shes younger than me. Chisaki answers honestly what she can answer, and talks without hesitation about the parts she cant say for Sylphs convenience, diverting the settings she had made for Futaba. Of course she cant show her photos of Sylph as a Magical Girl, and even if she did, she wouldnt be able to recognize her seriously, but that doesnt mean she doesnt have photos of her in real life when they went to the aquarium or other places for fun. However, even though Chisaki wasnt familiar with sexual matters, she understood that homosexuality wasnt so accepted by the general public, and she lied because she thought it would not be good to make people feel uncomfortable by showing them Rys picture. I was wondering if you didnt because you said you wanted to protect her. Rest assured! I understand that kind of thing! Im totally okay with any age difference! TCThank you? Chisaki wasnt sure why Miho, with whom she had no direct relationship, would say something like ok regardless of the age difference, but she understood that it was probably said out of the goodness of her heart, and thanked her with a question mark in her voice. Miho nodded her head in understanding, saying, Dont worry, I understand, to Chisaki. So, whats it like now? How far along are you? I confessed. !? Its only been a little over a month since we last talked About a week after that, I kissed her and told her I loved her. Eeeeehhh!?!? Miho-chan, your voice is so loud. I cant even keep from yelling this out loud! And Miho covered her mouth with her own hand involuntarily as she was about to shout again. This isnt her house, but a guest house where other students and teachers are also staying. If they make too much noise, they will be warned that theyre still awake. Lights out time has long passed. OCOne week, and then a kiss!? Does that mean youve been accepted? I mean, you started dating and you kissed, right? No. The girl probably only saw me as a friend, so I kissed her and then confessed my feelings to her in order to force her to be conscious of me. Wait, wait a second. Because its so shocking that its taking me a little while to accept it. Miho managed to accept Chisakis shocking confession while inwardly retorting, I dont remember raising such a petty child. Miho couldnt have imagined that the naive and innocent Chisaki, who wasnt even aware that she was in love, would suddenly confess her love and even kiss her before that. So I got dumped. She said she liked me as a friend. Im sorry about something. I got all weirdly excited. No, I dont mind. I told her I wasnt going to give up on her and that I would make her fall in love with me. About my best friend being too strong in love. Eh? Dont worry about it. It just leaked out unintentionally. Oni mentality at the level of a hero or something from a girls manga! Miho, who was writhing around in agony in her mind, didnt reveal her inner thoughts, but rather, leaked a little bit of it, but somehow managed to mend it and answered in a nonchalant manner. She understood that its absolutely impossible for her to not give up after being rejected, and to tell that to the other person face to face, blue is out of indigo, but bluer than indigo, she recognized Chisakis nesting and felt a somewhat satisfied sense of defeat. But, you know, of course I dont think that, but the other girl is younger than you, right? Are you okay with that? Does she think youre stalking her or something? She understood that Chisaki has no intention to do so, but theres a saying that love is blind. Although its a wonderful and noble thing to be single-mindedly in love with one person, anything that goes too far can lead to bad results. Miho, for her best friend, chose her words intermittently, but in the end she expressed her concerns straightforwardly. ! I see, thats one way to think about it. Dont worry, the other girl said she doesnt want to leave me. Its already a double love affair, isnt it!? Why the Kansai dialect? That would be the Kansai dialect!! You should return my concern!! You are a clown!! Miho slammed her fist down on the tatami mats from under the futon and let out a cry of her soul. She was worried that she had been dumped, but it turns out that she was just told that she was in love with him. She was also about to get a retort in the Kansai dialect. Naturally, the teacher called them in and gave them a warning. Miho-chan, you shouted so loud that even I got angry. Its because Chisaki-chan is playing with my pure heart, isnt it? But Im relieved to hear things are going well. Thats all for today. Ill let you hear the rest tomorrow. If we stay up any longer, well get another warning. Thats true. Chisaki gave a lonely smile and nodded to Miho, who had closed the session with a somewhat relieved tone of voice and slipped under the covers. As for Chisaki, she had no intention of being in love with her. Rather, she wanted someone to listen to her and help her sort out her feelings so that she could give up her feelings for Sylph. Im not giving up, thats what I supposed to do Chisaki, wrapped in a blanket like Miho, muttered in a voice so small that no one could hear her and shed a single tear. Even if the feelings Sylph had for her were really only friendship, she still intended to fall in love with her. She had no intention of giving up. She was sure that she would get married to Sylph and they would be happy together. Until she found out that Sylph was in love. Until she found out that she wasnt in love with her. It was when the two of them went to visit a theme park that existed in the Magical World that she began to feel uncomfortable. Of course, Sylph looked as happy as she always did when they went out to play together, but sometimes her expression faded. Its a nasty discomfort in the sky above, not seeing Chisaki in front of her, with feverish eyes, as if her mind is preoccupied with something else. However, a few days later, when the new Magical Girl from Sakira Town arrived one step behind Sylph and the others to defeat the Diests that had appeared, her forgotten sense of uneasiness became a certainty. The expression on Sylphs face as she turned to that new Magical Girl, Succubus, was exactly like a maiden in love, and Sylphs face turned bright red just looking at the girl, she was so nervous that she was slurring her words, and after all, she ran away as if to hide her feelings, and all Chisaki could do was to watch her with envy. She was about to cry because she didnt understand why it wasnt her, why it couldnt be her, to a girl who had never looked at her with such passion, who had never looked at her even as herself. She thought she was closer to Sylph than anyone else, she thought Sylph liked her more than anyone else, she thought Sylph loved her more than anyone else, and she thought one day Sylph would be in love with her. Why Sylph-chan I was so depressed at first, so admired and adored, but she kept them away because she couldnt be friends with a Magical Girl, so why not me? Why that girl? Why, why She couldnt tell Sylph directly the question that kept recurring in her mind over and over again. If it were affirmed, she would know that Chisakis feelings would never reach Sylph. If it was friendship, she was determined to turn it into love. If it was because she was a man, or because she was older, she was determined to make her love her so much that she wouldnt give up on her because of that. She vowed to love and be loved so much that she would never let that happen again. However, Chisaki didnt think for a moment that she would like someone else. And so, with her thoughts repeating in circles, Chisaki fell asleep. CH 138 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C5 Happy Dream Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Suddenly, Chisaki looks up and sees the sun setting on the horizon. The twilight sky is tinged with a beautiful crimson, reminding us that the end of the day is near. The shrine is not located very far from her house, but she doesnt visit it often because she didnt have any errands to run. She remember the old days when she wore a kimono and bought a Chitose Ame for her Shichi-Go-San. It must have been only a few years ago, but it felt like a long time ago, and even though she had not left her hometown, she felt a strange sense of nostalgia. Usually, the shrine is not so crowded, with only the occasional tourist or the elderly with a deeply held religious beliefs worshipping at the shrine. Families, young couples, or students, people from all walks of life sit on benches to rest or chat in the empty spaces. Looking closely, she can see men and women in yukata here and there, holding various kinds of food in their hands, such as takoyaki, yakisoba, and cotton candy. Some of the children with their families were carrying masks, shiny toys, and water balloons, and from these sights and the sounds of musical accompaniment coming from somewhere, Chisaki realized that today was the day of the annual autumn festival. To tell the truth, Chisaki didnt clearly remember why she was in this place. It makes sense now that she remember that today is the day of the festival, but she had completely forgotten about it until just a few days ago. More to the point, she wasnt even aware that she was wearing a bright yukata with small white and red goldfish on a light blue background until she recognized that today was the day of the festival. She just somehow felt like she was waiting for someone at this place. She felt like she had promised to meet someone at this place. Since Chisaki goes around the festival, which is held over several days, with her family or with friends depending on the day each year, she figured that if she was waiting for someone at the shrine like this, it was probably to meet up with a friend. However, she had never been so enthusiastic as to wear a yukata when enjoying a festival with friends and family, and she also wondered if she had such a yukata in the first place, however, as long as shes actually wearing it now, she guess she just didnt remember it, and such questions were quickly relegated to the corner of her mind as unimportant. While Chisaki was waiting for someone, feeling a sense of discomfort in some places but remaining self-contained and unaware of any decisive change, a voice somewhat younger than Chisaki had expected called out to her. I apologize for making you wait, Chisaki-san. Ry-chan? Whats wrong? Is there something strange with me? Chisakis rendezvous was with Mizukami Ryichi, aka Tyrant Sylph, a colleague and friend of Chisakis who protects this town as Magical Girl Elephant. She is originally a man who has already reached adulthood, but through the trickery of a fairy, she has been transformed into a young girl, living her daily life as Mizukami Ry, the daughter of Mizukami Ryichi. She doesnt know why, but there was nothing in Chisakis expectation that she was meeting up with Ry. When she saw Ry thus appearing in front of her, when she heard her voice, she felt that she was supposed to go to the festival with her, but she had naturally eliminated that option until now. It was as if that future had been dismissed as impossible. One of the reasons why Chisaki looked at Ry and had a blank expression on her face was because of this unexpected situation, but to tell the truth, that is not the main reason. Youre not weird at all. I think youre very cute. Ehehe, thank you! If you say so, it was worth the trouble of wearing something so hard to move in! Chisaki is speechless at the sight of Ry, her cheeks flushed pink and beaming with joy. Ry, who usually wears only Magical Girl outfits, a drab T-shirt for loungewear, or the clothes Chisaki picked out for her, was voluntarily dressing up for today. She is wearing a yukata with a blue-green leaf pattern on a white background, her long emerald green hair is braided into an updo, she is wearing gorgeous polka-dot geta with a gorgeous nose, and she is holding a light pink purse. They are a perfect complement to the already adorable Rys charm. Quite simply, Ry was a sight to behold. Even when she was first approached, there was a kind of anticipation and apprehension as to whether the overly pretty girl was really the one waiting for her. And Chisaki was so taken by Ry, who smiled so happily and said such teasing things just because she was praised, that she could not even speak out. The prettiest girl in the world is smiling at her. Without any exaggeration, Chisaki had no doubt in her mind. You looked great in a yukata, Chisaki-san. You look very beautiful. YCYeah, thanks, Ry-chan. Chisaki was so taken aback by Ryos unprecedented aggressiveness that she involuntarily flinched. Normally, shes the one who actively tries to close the distance between Ry and herself in order to get to know each other better, so when Ry comes to her in this way, she is happy, but at the same time, she is confused. That should be a welcome change, but it doesnt feel right, Chisaki thought. Its not that shes not happy about it, but it feels somewhat strange, just like the fact that today is a festival day and that shes somehow at a shrine and wearing a yukata that she dont remember having. Im new to festivals, so please tell me all about them! Yeah, right. Okay, leave it to me. Ill escort you. Seeing Rys eyes sparkling and her voice bubbling, Chisaki switched her mind to the fact that she should be thinking about entertaining Ry-chan rather than about her discomfort at the moment and held out her hand to Ry while lightly tapping her own chest. Its a traditional local festival, and Chisaki has been to many of them since she was a child. She knows exactly where to find the food stalls and the best places to watch the fireworks at the end of the festival. She was confident that Ry would at least be more entertained than if she had to go around the festival by herself. Fufu, Im looking forward to it. Then lets get going! Eh, hChold on a second, Ry-chan? Whats wrong? Walking hand in hand between friends is not a common sight even among elementary school students today, and Chisaki didnt offer her hand in the hope that Ry would take it, but rather as a kind of joke on the word escort. She had expected to be a little offended and asked not to be treated like a child, but what Ry did far exceeded Chisakis expectations, and to her surprise, she put her arm around Chisakis hand and intertwined their arms like a lover would. What is it? You do this all the time. ECEh? I was? All the time? Mmph, whats wrong with you, Chisaki-san? Youre getting weird today? Even though this is just a date Date!? Eh is it not? Going to a festival with two lovers is a date, no matter what anyone thinks! Lovers, both of us Chisakis understanding had not caught up with Rys words, which she spoke as if it were a matter of course. Always walking arm in arm? On a date?Lovers? Surely she was in love with Ry, but wasnt she the one who dumped her? She was not going to give up, but wasnt there some reason, some uncontrollable reason, that compelled her to give up? However, Chisaki was not sure if what she was thinking was really correct, just that she somehow felt it was so. If she said she gave up, what was the reason? She cant recall that. .I, I thought you dumped me, Ry-chan. Umm, are you alright? Did you hit your head hard? Its true that I turned you down once, but because you never gave up and repeatedly expressed your love to me, and because you made me realize that my feelings for you, Chisaki-san, were love, we became lovers. Did you perhaps forget? No! Im just joking around! How could I have forgotten something so important Chisakis discomfort was blown away when Ry asked her with an anxious, trembling voice, with a face that seemed to cloud the joyful expression she had earlier, and with a face that looked as if she might start crying. What am I saying? Why had I forgotten? I was ashamed of my actions, thinking that I should have vowed to Ry-chan when she responded to my feelings so that she would never be lonely or sad again. Right, at first she was rejected for a number of reasons: because it was friendship, because she would one day return to her former self, and because she was not worthy of her. But she told Ry how much she loved her in the best way she could, and Ry fell in love with Chisaki. They had become lovers. She can remember how much Ry was looking forward to todays date, but why did she forget about it until just now, as if it had never happened? Please dont make jokes like that Sorry, Im really sorry Ry. I wont say it again. Youve already made a promise! Come on, lets go! Wah, dont be in such a hurry, the festival wont run away! Chisaki apologizes repeatedly from the bottom of her heart to Ry, who mutters with a look of pity like an abandoned puppy, and begs for forgiveness. Ry, perhaps not too pleased with the situation, puffed up her cheeks to show that she was clearly angry, however, perhaps she couldnt resist the charm of the festival in front of her, she pulled Chisakis hand and started walking, as if she couldnt wait any longer after she finished complaining about it. Relieved and relieved to have her beloved lovers permission, Chisaki chuckles inwardly as Ry pulls her hand as they step into the crowd of food stalls, wondering which one of them is escorting her. CH 139 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C5 Happy Dream Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Ry, with a white fox mask pulled over her head and a purse and a water balloon won from yo-yo fishing hanging from her wrist, stares earnestly at the rippling surface of the water. In her right hand she held a tool called a poi, which looked like a piece of paper with the lens of a magnifying glass removed, and in her left hand she held a bowl of water. In the water shallowly stretched over a rectangular box, red and black goldfish of various sizes swim vigorously as if fleeing from challengers. Ry, who had his sights set on a relatively small, less mobile, and closer-to-the-surface individual, silently dunked the poi into the water, and as she slowly tried to scoop up the goldfish, the paper easily tore. The goldfish she had been aiming at dived over the edge of the poi as if to mock Ry and fled. There is no way I can scoop it up like this! Chisaki-san, this is not right! This is a scam! Such a villainous vendor! Hey there, there, you did your best. Its hard to take care of them even if theyre removed, so why dont we just stop now? Right? Even though it is the first time for them to actually come to a festival, they will have some knowledge of what kind of entertainment is offered if they have been exposed to creative works. Ry knew, of course, that goldfish scooping is a challenging game in which goldfish are scooped up from the water using tearable paper, but until she actually tried it, she may have somehow thought she would be able to do it well. Ry, who had failed three times without getting any results, did not complain on the spot, but walked silently over to Chisaki, who was watching from a little distance, and began to complain while pressing her head against Chisakis chest with a gripping motion. Chisaki hugs Ry and pats her head, telling her to calm down as if she is having a tantrum. Chisaki also understands Rys feelings because when she was a child, she wasted money many times because she somehow felt she could do it. She understand, but giving up is the key in this kind of thing. Before this goldfish scooping challenge, Ry had tried many of the standard festival stalls, such as target practice, die-cutting, and raffles, and had poor results in all of them. The target is too short to lean forward and aim, and it is difficult to hit the target in the first place, even when she managed to hit a game console or a stuffed character toy with a cork bullet, which was treated as a showpiece item, it didnt move at all, as if there were a weight inside it. As a result, she stopped aiming for the big ones along the way and went for smaller prizes, like commercial snacks, and finally succeeded in shooting one down. No matter how many times she tried die-cutting, the thin parts would break off, and she quickly became bored with the process of chiseling with a tiny needle in the first place, so she never succeeded. However, its a stall that is built on the faint dream that little children with little allowance might have more money in their pocket, and it is not surprising that Ry, who is not strapped for cash, would get tired of it quickly. In the lottery, where it was doubtful whether there was a winner or not, the lowest-ranked G prize was drawn five times in a row, and the result was only an increase in the luggage of prizes that were not much wanted, and theyre thrown into the tower apartment in the Magical World as soon as possible. Festival stalls are nothing but scams and rip-offs! I will not be fooled anymore! I mean, thats part of what were buying into, the atmosphere. Its fun to go to festivals like this with someone, isnt it? That youre right. Although the material results werent great, Ry always seemed to enjoy herself, whether it was aiming at the target with Chisaki holding her hand behind her during target shooting, competing to see who could succeed faster at die-cutting, or comparing their luck in a lottery. Goldfish scooping was also very fun and exciting when Chisaki was first playing with them. It was nice to be able to come to the festival with someone no, but you, Chisaki-san! Im glad you enjoyed the festival a little bit. Im getting a little hungry, so lets look around at the food next, shall we? Yes! Two hours have already passed since the dusk rendezvous, and it is just in time for dinner. They were making their way around the stalls, prioritizing the system of playing first before they became too full to move, but the good smells were wafting from everywhere, as the stalls were not segmented by any kind of food. For Chisaki, all of the stalls were familiar, but for Ry, some were familiar, such as yakisoba and takoyaki, while others were rare, such as chocolate bananas and candy apples, which she had never seen outside of festivals, and she had been curious about them for some time. They bought some food that Ryo was curious about for starters, and decided to go back to the shrine they used to meet up and sit on a bench to share. Its sweet and delicious. Chisaki-san, here you go. Ry first got her hands on a chocolate banana, which is a sweetened, naturally dried banana that is made by sticking a disposable chopstick into a banana, then dumping it into a machine filled with chocolate, then spraying it with chocolate spray, and then letting it dry naturally. Ry was impressed by the generous nature of the stall, saying that the owner challenged her to a game of rock-paper-scissors if she bought one, and if she won the game successfully, she would receive two bottles. She had no way of knowing that this is a system that has been introduced nationwide at chocolate banana stalls. By the way, she lost the rock-paper-scissors game. This one is a little more subtle The apple candy, coated with tortoiseshell candy, which she had purchased because of its glossy shine and vivid red color, didnt seem to suit her palate, and she proceeded to eat it piece by piece, wrinkling her brow a little. Chisaki, who had foreseen this and didnt buy one for herself, helped her eat it, and Chisaki, who had initially planned to buy a large one, advised her to buy a small one, which she did. I can eat karaage anytime, but I always feel this tastes better. As a palate freshener, she and Chisaki shared a paper cup full of fried food with toothpicks stuck in it, and when it tasted even better as a compensation for the festival, they proceeded to eat it with gusto, and the large size was gone in no time. Hot, its hot! Ry puts the takoyaki in her mouth, which is still hot, but not so hot that it burns her, because she had already eaten the other food first, and she holds her mouth with her hand while huffing and puffing and taking in air to cool the heat. After putting away the various foods, and when their stomachs had been sufficiently filled, the lively voices of small children frolicking about reached her ears as she watched Ry adoringly eat the cotton candy she had saved for dessert. When she looked toward the voice, she saw a group of girls in their early elementary school years running happily around the precincts of the temple, shouting loudly. While Chisaki was smiling at her cheerful appearance, a person who looked like the mother and father of the girls, who were standing nearby, held the girls in their arms while lightly warning them not to make too much noise. Then they would cackle happily again. As Chisaki gazed at the family, she suddenly felt a tug on the sleeve of her yukata, thinking, Children are the most energetic. ? Ry-chan? When she turned around, she saw Ry, who had just been happily eating cotton candy, looking up at Chisaki with a reproachful look. Uhh, I dont think that kind of thing is good. Eh? Why is that? BCBecause, I dont think its a good idea to have a girlfriend and then make a move on another girl, or something like that. Covering her mouth with cotton candy and shyly averting her eyes, Ry began to say such a thing as if she were talking about something else, as if it were generally true rather than what she thought. Perhaps you are jealous, Ry-chan? Im not jealous or anything, but I dont think its a good idea. I only saw Chisaki-san Mmph! Dont you worry! I can only see Ry-chan, too! Ry, who had been giving the impression that she didnt think so herself by saying normally, immediately became jealous and pointed her mouth at her, saying that she only sees herself as Chisaki. Chisaki was about to embrace her, but the candy cane between them prevented her from doing so. Its not like that, okay? Its not like Im attracted to other girls, thats not going to happen. If so, thats good. More importantly, isnt it about time for fireworks? Ry, who clearly sounded happy in response to Chisakis words, said something like that as if to divert the conversation. It was certainly time to start moving, although it was probably just a thought to avoid being pursued for being jealous any further. Oh yeah. Shall we move now? Yes. Chisaki had already told Ry that there was a good spot to watch the fireworks, so Ry answered without any further comment and followed behind Chisaki. Perhaps it was difficult to cross her arms while eating, or perhaps she thought it would be bad to stain Chisakis yukata, but she didnt try to forcefully embrace her as she had done when they left. Its not a spot with a spectacular view that no one knows about like in a shoujo manga or a romantic comedy comic book, but a place that is well known by locals, and although its far from being just the two of them, its still good enough to get a good view of the fireworks without having to wait for a long time for a spot. When they arrived at the spot where the fireworks display was to be held, there were already a few people waiting for them, chatting and eating food from food stalls until the fireworks started. Chisaki followed suit and was about to open her mouth to kill time while talking with Ry, when the first fireworks went off. With a heavy bass sound that resonated in the pit of her stomach, bright red light particles spread out like a flower and disappeared. Following this, fireworks of various colors such as blue, green, white, yellow, etc. were shot off one after another, creating a large flower in the pitch black night sky. The fireworks are so ingenious that it never gets old no matter how many times you see them: several fireworks are shot off at the same time, some change color in mid-air, and some explode with a particularly loud and powerful boom. Chisaki looked down to see if Ry was enjoying herself, and her eyes met hers as she was chasing the fireworks and looking up at the sky. The fireworks, they are so beautiful. Its amazing. Theyre going to go up about 3,000 rounds today alone. Yeah Ry, who seemed to be completely fascinated, replied in a small voice, looking deeply moved, and then fell silent. If she was that impressed, it was worth inviting her, Chisaki also tried to return her gaze to silently watch the fireworks, but was unable to do so. Rys expression as she admired the fireworks was so beautiful. And because she had a bad sense of dj vu. It could be a cool, dignified expression like when she was fighting the Diests, a slightly slack expression in her personal life, a cute expression when she was upset about her love life, or any other expression Chisaki has ever seen, but that beautiful, passionate expression. Those eyes. She shouldnt have seen it, but she remember it. Shes not supposed to know it, yet she did. She wanted to get that look, but its not her that its directed at. Nmuh!?! Chisaki found herself kissing Ry, who was illuminated by the fireworks, as if attracted to her. The look in Rys eyes, the feeling that she belongs only to her, that she wont give her to anyone else, that she doesnt want to give her to anyone else, that shell get her back from someone she shouldnt have known. Rys eyes widened in surprise at first when she received the forceful kiss, but she didnt reject it. Rather, she embraced Chisaki, put her hands behind her back, and closed her eyes as if to accept everything from Chisaki. Even though she was trying not to miss the beauty of the fireworks that she had never seen before, even sparing a blink of an eye to keep the emotion locked in her eyes, she gave it all up to Chisaki if she wanted. And so it goes until the last firework, the biggest and most beautiful one, is launched and disappears In a place like this, not here, Chisaki-san. When the fireworks are over and Chisaki releases Ry, Ry tells her that she is not satisfied, though she is out of breath and choppy from lack of acidity. Despite her words, she doesnt seem to be blaming Chisaki, but rather her heated eyes seem to be urging her to continue. Kick them to the curb. Chisaki muttered to Rys words without replying to Rys response, which was convenient for Chisaki. Immediately, a bright light envelops Chisaki, transforming her into a mysterious girl in a glittering costume. Chisaki-san? Why Im sorry. Chisaki interrupts Rys words, who looks as if she is having trouble keeping up with the situation, to say just that, and steps firmly on the ground. Again and again, and again. And then Ry whos in front of her cracks, A crack runs through the sky, The world shattered. CH 140 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C6 Of Sleep Translated by KaiesV Edited by Kaiesv There was a sumptuous hall made of gleaming gold and brightly colored red and blue ore, with pillars made of marble-white stone erected against the walls. The chandeliers, richly adorned with precious metals, cast a dazzling light and brightly illuminate the space, which is somehow even divine. Looking at the ceiling and walls with the help of light, she will see a variety of creatures, including beasts that are unfamiliar to her on earth, animals that Japanese people are familiar with such as dogs and cats, and even humans, all of which are depicted as sleeping peacefully and snuggled up together. At the far end of the hall, which is as large as a school gymnasium, a red banner-like curtain has been opened, and on an inorganic, martial throne sits a certain young girl, her legs crossed and her hands clapping slowly in an arrogant manner. The movement was terribly slow and barely audible, but apparently it was clapping. Its not uncommon for some to drown in happy dreams and never wake up again, fufu, but yours is not something I didnt expect. Magical Girl Elephant, just to be recognized by me. At first glance, Elephant recognized this place as the throne room. This is not only because of the design of the hall and the presence of what appeared to be a throne, but also because of that familiar girl looking down at her from on high, the girl with the familiar voice, with the tilted crown on her head. Why would you do such a terrible thing, Miss Stranger from somewhere? The simple attire, consisting only of pure white cloth joined together, would be convincing if it were said that curtains were wrapped around the body. Her long emerald-green hair is carelessly stretched, and her hair is bouncy in places. She has sleepy eyes, a sweet, childish voice, and the loveliest face of anyone shed ever seen. Tyrant Sylph. Dont you think? No. Youre not Sylph-chan. In response to the girls, much like Tyrant Sylph, Elephant made no pretense of being bothered by the girls words, but assured her. There is no concrete evidence of anything. There is no conclusive evidence. But Elephant knows. The girl in front of her is not the one she loves. Fufu, its true that we share the same roots, but he and I are different people. Or should I call us different? That said, I didnt expect it to be this easy to tell me apart, but I knew you were special. The girl looks up at Elephant, who looks up at her with a leering gaze, and the girl happily chuckles as she answers, but nearly half of what she says is beyond Elephants comprehension. The only thing thats certain is that the girl is not Sylph, then theres no need to be reserved. I hope youre not going to shrug it off. Why did you give me that dream? Unusually for Elephant, she asks again in a piercing tone of voice, not even hiding her irritation. Until a few minutes ago, Elephant had been dreaming. In that dream, herself and Sylph were dating each other in mutual love, they met up, complimented each other on their outfits, taught Sylph, who was new to festivals, various games and delicious food, made her adorably jealous, and finally kissed romantically against a beautiful fireworks backdrop. As if Sylph had never fallen in love with anyone else, as if to show that if everything had gone the way Elephant wanted, a future like that would have been waiting for her. But dreams do wake up. No matter how happy and hopeful our dreams may be, one day she must face reality. Then how could she be so cruel as to make her dream of a future like that, a future she can no longer have? How sad she was when she realized that the world was a dream, that Sylph was a dream, that they had kissed, but that they could never get to that end. How hopeless she felt. And how much determination it took for her to shake off that happy dream and stomp out of the dream world. She didnt want to have a bubble dream. She was desperate to give up, to support Sylphs love, to get her feelings in order, but after seeing something like that, she doesnt want to give up. It makes her want to hold on to that future. Why, its out of the kindness of my heart. My root seems to like you and well, I can ignore such things, I just thought I might be able to serve you for a bit. I dont usually do this because its very tiring, but its special, you know? Kindness of your heart? Are you saying its your kindness to show me a dream that will no longer come true? Dont screw with me!! Even though she was more good natured than normal people, Elephant was also an adolescent girl. She can get angry, she can be in a bad mood. But that doesnt mean that she would ever show it in an overt manner, much less yell at them, but Elephant was not going to stand for this and yelled angrily. Sylph-chan likes Saki-chan, you know? Finally, Sylph-chan liked not only me, but others as well. Saki-chan seems to like Sylph-chan a lot, too, and Im sure they will get along and be happy So theres no way I could, you know, get in between the two of them and interfere Because she love Sylph, because she wants her to be happy, she couldnt make the decision that she would let that love be turned against her, that she would take that love away from her. Thats why, she wasnt supposed to give up, but she was going to. You are mistaken about one thing. Mistaken? Yes, its not a could-have-been, its a still possible future. Your love is not over yet. Even Elephant knows that. Even though Sylph has found someone she likes, she can continue to try to make her fall in love with her without giving up. As a result, there is no possibility of tying up with Sylph. Elephant thinks its extremely likely that Sylph is in love with Saki in the first place, but at the same time it is unlikely that Sylph will tell Saki about her situation. Elephant was able to learn Sylphs secret partly because of Elephants personality and pushiness, but more importantly because of her timing. Even if Saki had exactly the same personality as Elephant, and even if Sylph likes Saki, the chances of getting to the truth about Sylph are not that great. And its unthinkable that Sylph would go out with someone who doesnt know that, without saying anything. There is no way that Sylph, who is unable to even be friends with a Magical Girl without feeling guilty for keeping a secret, can be so dexterous. Considering the circumstances and backward-looking nature of Sylph, its not difficult to take advantage of a weakened Sylph who is saddened by her own feelings. Its a bit of a detour, but eventually Sylph can fall in love with her. At least there is that possibility. But Magical Girl Elephant isnt the kind of person Chisaki Kisayama would consider good enough. If she were the kind of person who would be okay with it, she wouldnt have been troubled like this from the beginning. Wait a minute. How do you know that? What the hell are you Immediately after the destruction of the dream world, Elephant was furious, having determined that it was this hall that had fallen, and that it was the work of a girl resembling Sylph in front of her, who was sitting on a throne in a meaningful way. Since the girl doesnt deny it either, it must indeed be the girl in front of her who was showing Elephant the dream. But why does she know about Elephants love life in the first place? How can she say that its not an impossible future, but a possible future? Why is it able to freely show her the dream she wants? Who is this girl? Elephant, who had regained some composure after her emotional outburst, now came to her senses. Who I am is not important, but if you want to know, I will answer. But then again, not many of the wonders of this world are known to you, are they? Magical Girls and, Diests. If they were to subdivide, would fairies be the same? Dont you think there is only one such thing that fits among them? Magical Girl To the best of Elephants knowledge, he cannot think of anything else that might correspond to her true identity. But Elephant is in Okinawa on a school trip. And there is no Magical Girl who doesnt know about the beings who protect this land. A Magical Girl who sleeps 24 hours a day, 365 days a year, whatever the time. The worlds strongest warrior who destroys all classes of Diests in an instant The one and only invincible guardian who has never caused any damage to reality, It is both correct and incorrect. Nice to meet you, Magical Girl Elephant, or Chisaki Kisayama. If I may call myself according to your style, my name in this world is After a long and roundabout way of putting it, the girl breaks off her words as if she is trying to be cute, and then happily announces, Number 1 in the pecking order, you could guess that Im Lazy Lady. She is the highest power of the Witch Party and the top of all Magical Girls. CH 141 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C6 Of Sleep Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Lazy Lady, the most enigmatic of Witches, is always broadcast live as she sleeps peacefully in the Deception World, but not a single person has ever seen her wake up. The magic used is not known at all, and it is only observed that the Diest disappears as soon as it appears. Ordinary Magical Girls, Tea Party Witches, and even fairies, for that matter, do not know anything about the details. But, it looks like The image of me that is usually projected is an illusion. I am appropriating a technique you call cognitive inhibition. Even Elephant, who does not know much about the Magical Girls situation elsewhere, has seen images of Lazy Lady sleeping. Shes sure she didnt think at the time that she looked like Sylph, but now that shes trying to remember, she certainly cant clearly recall what Lazy Lady looked like. It was exactly the same condition as when under the influence of cognitive inhibition. Then, do you still use cognitive inhibition? No, this is my true nature. I told you, he and I share the same root. We are different now, but its inevitable that we look alike. Im not too happy about it, though. What do you mean?I have no idea at all. You dont have to understand. I think even you can at least recognize that I am different from him, and that is what I am, without being limited by one aspect such as my appearance. I thought you said you liked it at the beginning, but obviously I feel like a fool Elephant was slightly dissatisfied, but continued to speak, as the resolution of the question was more important than that for now. Lazy-chan is always sleeping, right? Have you even forgotten where you came here from? This is the place where you are connected to your dreams. Which means in reality I am still sleeping comfortably. Indeed, Chisaki must have fallen asleep in one of the rooms of a small guest house in Okinawa, not in such a restless, glittering hall. If thats the case, its quite possible that shes still in a dream if she havent woken up there. Considering the existence of the magic of transference, its not impossible that she may have been brought to another place while she was sleeping, but in any case, there is no way for Elephant to confirm this, so it would be wise to listen to what she has to say honestly. Im not sure, but at least I know youre Lazy Lady-chan and not Sylph-chan. Good. So, was it why I know about your love affairs? I am a higher being of a different order of existence than you, so I can always know the extent of what is happening in this world if I want to. I know your real name, and of course I know who he is. ? I thought you were a Magical Girl?You mean a higher being like like a god? Im too ignorant to be called omniscient, too powerless to be called omnipotent, but at least its a godlike figure who runs this world with my own face Yes, I call myself a demigod, something like that? Id say thats closer to the common definition of a god than the less polite ones. The story of Lazy Lady was difficult for Elephant, whos not a very learned person, because of the roundabout way and the technical terms used here and there, but she agreed that she was a god-like being for the time being. But then, one after another, new questions arise. Why is she always asleep, why cant she use her godly powers to end the fight against the Diest, why did this god bother to contact her and show her such a dream, and the list goes on and on! But before Elephant could sort them out and put them into words, Lazy Lady spoke up to anticipate them. Most of what you are thinking about right now is not important to you. As I said earlier, this is where you are connected to your dreams. In other words, there is a time limit. And that limit is much shorter than you think. So I will decide what to say. You would do well to listen to me maturely. I will allow some questions. Not convinced by Lazys argument, Elephant, who noticed that her mouth had somehow stopped opening as if it had been sewn shut, reluctantly decided to stay quiet and do as she was told. My reason for showing you this dream is, as I answered in the beginning, out of kindness. I am a fan of yours and I am supporting you. Then again, you seem to be worried about some kind of predatory love, but I would say that these are completely unfounded fears. He has no romantic feelings for Magical Girl Succubus. BCBut! That time with Sylph-chan was It seems that she wasnt lying when she said that she would allow some questions, and Elephant, who seemed to be surprised by Lazys words, belatedly noticed that her mouth was now open. Its just a kind of mental manipulation to make her think that way. Its a shameful thing to be protected by the strict protection of a Magical Girl, but Mental manipulation, what was, that To put it more precisely, it is a charm or fascination. Its a magic that forcibly and compulsively rewrites the feelings of the other person to make him or her like the magic user. Its a childs play that is rudimentary in any world, and anyone who has learned a bit of artistry has any number of defenses. Didnt you think it was strange in the first place? How could he be so insane as to fall in love with an grade school student he had just met? He himself is so much at the mercy of and suffering from his inadequate feelings that its not supposed to be. Its funny, isnt it, hes distressed that he has two-timed you and the Magical Girl Succubus! Hold, on That, you mean, Saki-chan was casting a spell to Sylph-chan? Did she say she wanted to be friends after doing such a terrible thing? Such a, such a thing! Of course, it may be because shes in love with Sylph, but even if she discount that, it was unthinkable for Elephant to forcibly change another persons mind for her own reasons, to do such an outrageous thing and not feel bad about it. It was an unforgivable outrage. Above all, Sylph once cried that she was afraid of being deprived of fear. She was afraid that even if they were negative feelings, they were part of who she was, and that if they were changed for someone elses convenience, it would be the same as if she herself would disappear. What Succubus did was nothing different from that, no, it was more vicious and a trampling on the dignity of Sylph to forcibly change the favor than a system that merely suppresses emotions. Dont screw with me!! That is not acceptable!! Well, hold on there. She didnt mean to offend either. She just wanted to be friends with her for a day, just a little bit of magic, not so different from what I once did but at least she didnt have bad intentions towards her as much as you think. It seems there was some kind of mistake that allowed that magic to continue. Why do you stand on that girls shoulders like that? No, if anything, I am saying this for your own good, okay? You seem very agitated right now, but if you act on that anger, you will certainly regret it. What I just said is not a lie, but a fact. Well, I understand that in light of your values, it is unbelievable that she would try to use such magic, even if only for a day, but you wouldnt be so outraged if the victim wasnt her, would you? Isnt it also impossible for your values to judge sin with personal feelings? I dont care if you and he are having an affair, you and he are supposed to be just friends at this point. That Lazy was right. If all the circumstances Lazy described are true, and if the victim was not Sylph, then the rest is between the parties, and if the victim has forgiven the crime, then Elephant wouldnt be so outspoken as to stick her neck out and condemn it. The only reason Elephant was so angry was because the victim was someone she had feelings for, and she had been deprived of those feelings. Back to my point, I showed you the dream to show you that a future like that is quite possible. There is no fact that he has feelings for another human being, so whats the concern anymore? It makes me afraid of my own kindness. But that was the end of it, though, if you were stuck in that dream. You were doomed to sleep and never wake up. Of course, the happy dreams will continue. Because that, too, is a kindness. It wouldnt take much effort to bring it back if it was just you, and I wouldnt have minded if it had been. Elephant was able to recognize the dream because she was aware that dating Sylph and having a date was no longer a possibility, and without the discomfort caused by the gap between reality and fantasy, she wouldnt have been able to get out of it. If, for example, Sylph had accepted Elephants confession and they had officially started dating prior to this school trip to Okinawa, Elephant must surely be in a happy dream right now. Its a horrifying story. In that sense, the actions of Succubus, though consequential, also saved Elephant. It is possible that Lazy wouldnt have set this up if Succubus hadnt done anything unnecessary in the first place, but at the same time, its also possible that she was trying to drown Elephant in a happy dream regardless of such a thing. As long as Lazys true intentions are unknown, the what ifs are not worth considering. Now that you have successfully conquered your dreams, I have a small gift for you. Whether or not she knew of Elephants inner feelings of fear toward the girl in front of her who told her that she had intended to put her to sleep forever as a matter of course, Lazy snapped her fingers with a little bit of amusement as she spoke. At that moment, the solemn atmosphere of the throne room disappeared in the blink of an eye, and what spread out before Elephants eyes instead looked like the inside of a house somewhere. CH 142 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C6 Of Sleep Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV In a large room where the living room, dining room, and kitchen are combined, a small boy was spoiled. He was a small child, not even old enough to attend grade school. Toys were given as he wished, and he could eat meals and snacks as he wished, without having to beg for them. He could be as selfish as he wanted, which only cost money. However, he could not fulfill his selfishness of wanting to play with his father, sleep with his mother, or go out with the whole family, which all children have experienced, not even once. Then, as usual, he cried out in a high-pitched voice that resembled a childs characteristic screeching voice. Usually, someone with a kind smile and who wasnt his mother would take care of him. The boy knew, even at a young age, that the person who was always home and taking care of him was not his mother. Apart from that person, he realized that the woman who was at home but didnt give him much attention, who sometimes cooked him not-so-good food and approached him with a stiff smile, was his own mother. Still, the boy sought his mothers love and that of his father, who had not been home for a long time and was working abroad. Thats enough! One day, suddenly, as if she had been holding back for so long that she had reached her limit, the spoiled boy was struck on the cheek by his mother. The boy, who had never been violated in such a way by anyone before, cried. The boys mother, however, does not approach the crying boy, not to comfort him, but to look at him as if she saw something terrible. Even when the housekeeper, hired as a mothers substitute, comforted the boy and made him stop crying, she never tried to get close to him, even when he stared at her as if seeking motherhood. Rather, he left the room to escape from those eyes. My mommy, does she hate me? When the boy, who had begun to tear up again, asked the housekeeper to do so, the woman would answer with a smile on her face. Thats right. You are an unwanted child. They dont want you. So lets be a good boy. If you dont play nice, they will hate Ryichi-kun even more. There is no way that any child can set a positive goal, such as I must be a good boy or girl after being told such a thing. After receiving the worst possible affirmation, the boy begins to cry loudly again. Its impossible not to hear the boy crying like that, but still the mother doesnt come back. Listen, Ryichi-kun. You are not loved by anyone. No one will ever love you. Be serious and normal at best, and hope you are not unhappy. Thats about your limit. Dont make the mistake of thinking that you want to be as happy as others. Its absurd for you to think that you want to be loved by someone or to be happy. Do you understand, Ryichi-kun who is all alone? Those are the words that the boy called Ryichi has always been told by this housekeeper, and will continue to be told by her. Although the young boy had little understanding of the meaning of these words, it goes without saying that these words, which were akin to imprinting, given to him by the only person who would take him seriously, had a profound influence on his character development. Was that kid okay? He seemed to be crying again Yes, there is nothing wrong with that, Madam. Its just that he seems to have a little bit of a hard time with you, Madam. , thats, right. No wonder I havent done a single motherly thing for my child, and in the end, I would have never laid a hand on my child like that Im the lowest! The boy, tired of crying, went to sleep, and the housekeeper, freed from her service, talked with the boys mother. The mother was emaciated from mental exhaustion, and her face was even darker and more somber than usual, perhaps because she had finally laid her hands on her beloved son today. I, I was supposed to not be just like by that person, that person I guess I was her daughter after all That is not tru The housekeeper opens her mouth to deny the mothers self-mocking mutterings, but the boys mother interrupts her and starts screaming hysterically. In his eyes, I had the same face as she did! I looked tired and angry, like I was sick and tired of dealing with children! Even though I dont love him, even though he loves me Did I and my mother feel this way? Will I become a person who, like my mother, is violent to my children as a matter of course? At the end, she squeezes out a few words as if to lament and to hang on to the woman who was her housekeeper. She shudders with fear, wondering when she might have become the thing she most wanted to avoid becoming. With all due respect, I think Madam is just a little tired. I think it would be better for her to rest with Master for once. Please be assured that I will take care of Ryichi-kun responsibly. In the meantime, why dont you communicate with him by letter? If you take your time and write your letter calmly, you wont get too emotional. But its a burden youll have to bear. Dont worry. I may look like this, but I am sturdy. Besides, I also think of Ryichi-kun as my family. I too hope that the relationship between Madam and Ryichi-kun will improve as soon as possible. Thank you. Thus, the boys mother moved abroad where the boys father worked. The boys father was abroad on his own so as not to cause financial hardship to the family, leaving the boys mother to take care of him. Born and raised in a poor mother-son household and knowing the hardships of not having money, he made up his mind to give his children a life without any inconvenience and accepted an overseas assignment with high benefits, knowing that he wouldnt be able to stay with them for a long time. The reason why the whole family didnt move abroad at that time was that they planned to be able to return to Japan at least by the time the boy reached grade school age, he decided after consulting with his wife and a trusted friend, the housekeeper, that it wouldnt be a good idea to make a major change in the living environment in such a short span of time. Originally, the mother, who remained in Japan, was supposed to pour her love and affection into her children to make up for the fathers loss. However, the father naturally knew about the mothers past, and since they had become a family on that basis, he couldnt blame the mother for leaving the boy alone and coming to him. Also, the father knew well the personality of the housekeeper who would take care of the boy, and he thought she would be able to take care of him. And so the young boy was separated from his family. In the years that followed, until the birth of her second child, the mother never returned home, and she sent numerous letters to the boy via the housekeeper, but never received a reply. The housekeeper said she has tried to persuade him several times, only to receive reports that the results have been unfavorable. And so the second child, a girl, named Futaba, had a mother who kept coming back home until the child was somewhat older, although, the relationship between mother and child, which had soured over the past few years, didnt heal easily, and perhaps unable to bear it, she left home again, leaving her children behind. The remaining child, a boy who had grown up to be in his early teens, gave his own sister the lavish love and affection that he felt he had to protect her, and she adored him. For a boy who could never be friends with anyone, who could never be loved by anyone, who could never make friends without forgetting why, that boy was the only one. However, their familial love is distorted after a certain point. Are you okay, Futaba? I dont know what happened, but if its okay as your brother, Ill talk with you about it. Shut up! Onii-chan wouldnt know what to say to me anyway!! You dont know anything about Magical Girls!! Leave me alone already!! Leave me alone all the time! Youre grossing me out! I didnt think this was going to happen! I didnt think I was going to die! Sorry. Ill leave your food here. Ryichi, who had grown up to the point where he could no longer be called a boy, and had reached the age of maturity, didnt understand what the girl was talking about, as she said. Even though things have been awkward since she entered grade school, she is still his precious little sister. Futaba is also a girl of her age, so she has some problems that Ryoichi-kun doesnt understand. How about you keep your distance and watch over her for a little while? Ill try to convince her to go to school, too. Ohh, okay Can you ask for Futaba? Of course, leave it to me. Ryichi apologetically asks the housekeeper, who has worked in the house for a long time and raised them. Its as if he had forgotten the terrible words that were said to him when he was young, as if he had forgotten about his trusted guardian. Umm, Im sorry for being selfish. Im going to school tomorrow. Im glad, you got back on your feet, Futaba-chan. But Ryichi-kun was a little angry, so if you want to apologize, it might be better to wait a little longer. Hes still angry, doesnt he? I said a lot of terrible things. Yes, it may be counterproductive now, so lets have a bit of a cooling off period. She tells such a thing to Futaba with a good-natured smile on her face, who has recovered with her friends by supporting each other, regardless of any housekeepers work. Futaba also believed her words and at first wanted to apologize properly, but she missed the timing, and so their lives continued to pass each other by, at some point the relationship was irrevocably broken, and the young man who was once a boy, or maybe still is a boy, left home at the same time he got a job. CH 143 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C6 Of Sleep Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV What, was that Its a video from the past. Let me tell you, it is not a dream. As a matter of fact, its a selection of the key points and turning points in his life that he has experienced. That is not what Elephant is asking. If she remember what Sylph has told her so far, she can predict that the images shown to her are probably what actually happened. The question is not why she could show such images or why she showed them to Elephant, What is with that person? Why did she do such a terrible thing? Its not surprising that Elephant would voice her anger at the housekeeper in the video, as if she couldnt stand her. She is always saying things to Ryichi that denigrate his character, while acting like a good and decent person to others, and taking advantage of the fact that the grown-up Ryichi doesnt remember her past deeds, she acts as if she is on the same side. Even if someone who didnt know Sylph from Mizukami Ryichi had seen the video, it would have been disgusting. If so, how could a girl who wants to make Sylph happy, Elephant who can even give up her own love for the sake of Sylph, not be angered by that? That person, shes been saying such things to her for so long, thats why Sylph-chan is! Yes. He hates himself, and I think the root of that is that imprinting. Its not a mental pollution or anything, but a natural thought in the formation of a persons personality that such stupid backward-looking ideas as something is wrong with me or I am nothing come first. And he havent been able to get the free love that everyone would normally get, or rather, he mistakenly believe that he didnt get it. That is why he seeks love. At the same time, however, he feels self-loathing that he doesnt deserve to be loved, that something of himself cannot be loved by someone else. His thoughts are carefully tuned to keep him from being happy, without requiring magical intervention. How does he do it? Thats just awful! Why did she have to go that far! It was probably because of the conditions. He had the Black Heart Furnace, was young, and was in circumstances that could easily make him unhappy. You could say he was unlucky. If he hadnt found you, he would have had a little better life. In that respect he should be thankful from being your friend. Well, if he hadnt found you, I might not have met you. Your presence must have been unexpected even for those pseudo-gods. Thats why they are now trying to tear the two of you apart with their magical intervention. That, you mean Saki-chan? She didnt know what Black Heart Furnace is, or what it means to be thankful for being her friend, or anything else Lazy said, but she couldnt help but hear the last word. No, not that way. He has been planted with a sense of purpose by magic toreturn to being a man and start over with his family.Its possible that he actually comes to that conclusion from his true intentions, but at least it is not his intention to think that way now. He said some contradictory things, didnt he? He said that he wanted to be a man again and start over with his family, but now he doesnt want to leave you as a girl. That means that you are changing the sense of purpose of that guy who were magically compelled by your approach, which is so embarrassing to watch. I honestly respect that. Hold on, do you know all the things I did to Sylph-chan? I told you, Im a fan of yours. As Lazy snapped her fingers once more, replying with an unanswerable answer, the surrounding scenery returned to the opulent throne room. Just as before the space switch, Lazy still sat on the throne, cross-legged and disheveled, with a slight smile on her face. Now, did you like it, my present? I didnt feel good about it, but I knew there were people who needed to be blown away. Thanks for letting me know that. Thats good to hear. However, that housekeeper doesnt work for the Mizukami family anymore. It will be difficult to track her background. It is wise to let it go for now. You would know that, too, wouldnt you? I understand, but I am not going to tell you that. Because you cant win, at least not now. I cant win, with me now? Elephant, who thought she had to hit one, metaphorically or otherwise, to get her mind off of it, was about to ask Lazy where she was, but the words he got back raised a question mark in her mind. The opponent was a woman who didnt even look like she worked out that much. If she were still a child in the flesh, she might be defeated, but if she transformed herself, she doesnt think she would be defeated. In the first place, if she transformed and struck them, they would not be able to recognize her. Considering her age, its also unlikely that shes a magical girl. You will understand eventually. More importantly, you have other things to do now. Even if you tried to dodge it like that. Look at this. Lazy, restraining Elephant from persistent pursuit, raised her hand into the void, and an image projected in the air like a hologram appeared, in which Tyrant Sylph in a black costume was fighting Magical Girls from Sakira Town and Junkoi Town. WCWhats the meaning of this!? Whats going on!? He was originally subjected to one spell by the pumpkin-headed fairy that slightly guided his thoughts. Its a very natural, easy to spot, and not very influential magic that is built into the Magical Girl system. The fact that that guy always speaks in honorifics and has no great refusal to dress in cute, girly outfits is mainly due to this. Something similar was used just before he became a Magical Girl, but it looks like its been merged and replaced. As Lazy speaks this while holding up her index finger, a thin chain twirls neatly around a small Sylph doll that appears in the air separately from the image. Next, a magic spell to enforce a sense of purpose, cast on by the globe fairy after the fact, to make that guy who was never supposed to be happy bond with a Magical Girl and become impatient with the status quo. This is considerably more powerful than the one before it. Its so much more direct and influential on superficial thinking. Following her index finger, she raises her middle finger, and this time a thick chain wraps around the Sylph doll, filling the gap between the thin chains and completely covering its figure. Finally, there are two magic spells that one Magical Girl cast under the influence of a fairy. It was a feat of strength to forcefully succeed in a fascination that should have been impossible to penetrate, by putting hypnosis between the two. But it was not a good idea. When the ring and pinky fingers are held up at the same time, two chains, exactly halfway between the first and second chains, forcefully wrap around each other, wrapping around the chains that were already wrapped, and gaps begin to form in some places. The Sylph doll, which had been completely covered up by the second run, are now showing its costume in places through the gaps in the disordered chains. Of course, witchcraft and magic that affects the psyche is a very delicate thing. If handled poorly, bang. With those words, she raised her thumb and opened her five fingers, and the Sylph doll exploded into four pieces along with its chains. And, well, this is how the heart is broken. Of course, once it is broken, it can never be restored. So far it doesnt seem to be happening just in time, but because his mental structure is leaning heavily toward the negative, the negative emotions that have been suppressed are now being eaten up by the Black Heart Furnace and running amok. If we dont stop that runaway sooner or later, sooner or later he wont be able to bear the burden of the furnace, and bam! !! Oh, excuse me, I have a question for you. What am I supposed to do!? You seem to understand quickly. Elephant didnt listen to Lazys long and drawn-out explanation of her own volition. She was forced to keep her mouth open, just as she had been when Lazy first started talking. Elephant, who had been released to speak, had a number of things she wanted to say or ask, but anyway, she briefly raised a question, saying that the first priority now was to help Sylph. Physically stopping him does not make sense. Well, their fight is not in vain, since the town will be damaged if he wasnt stopped, but it does not solve the situation. So what youre going to do now is youre going to go directly to him and stop his spirit. Got it!! Its not worth explaining if you nod so frankly. Just make it quick! Ill never know when Sylph-chan is going to explode, you know!? Thats for sure. Its not my intention to see your sad face, so let me get to the point. I will use my power to connect your dream with his dream. Distance has nothing to do with dreams. And his dream is direct because it is connected to the spiritual world, destroyed for one reason or another. When you find him rampaging beyond your dreams, stop him as you see fit. It is the surest way. So, I wish you the best of luck. Thank you, Lazy-chan!! As Lazy concludes the story, a jet-black gate as big as she is tall opens in front of Elephants eyes. The gate was not in the shape of a gate like the ones used by Succubus, but rather a longitudinal oval shape that swirled around. The moment it was opened, Chisaki thanked her without the slightest hesitation and ran out into it. Straightforward and pure to the end. I can still guess. No wonder he likes her. Is she pure because she had the White Heart Drive, or was it bestowed because shes pure? I hope she will change her fate. I dont want to destroy this world with her in it either Fuwah, Ive been up a little too long. Ill get, some, more sleep In the throne room where Elephant had disappeared, Lazy mumbled to herself and fell asleep, though still in her dreams. CH 144 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C7 Liberation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Elephant runs in the pitch black darkness. Before it is too late, before Sylphs heart is broken, before Sylph hurts anyone else, quickly, even for a second, Elephant runs through the world covered in black, using even the magic to strengthen her body, which she doesnt know if its effective in this dream. She doesnt entirely trust Lazy Lady, who suddenly appeared in front of Elephant and spoke so many things with a knowing look, but if everything she said was true, Elephant had neither the time to hesitate nor the time to judge the truth of her words. Even if everything she said was a lie and she was trying to frame her, she would have preferred it if Sylph was safe. No matter what the trap was, she was going to beat it and get back at her. But Elephant believes that it is unlikely that the girls, Lazys words are a lie. No, it would be more correct to say that she wants to believe it was true. Sylph had always believed that she hadnt earned the love of her parents and that she was an unwanted child, and she hasnt changed her mind, but she was mistaken. Sylph was loved. She was just being thwarted by someone elses malice, and she really should have lived happily ever after. Elephant wanted to tell Sylph that it wasnt a lie, that she was loved. The estrangement from Futaba was not because Sylph was unworthy. It wasnt because Futaba hated her. She used to be a Magical Girl and that is why there was a rift between them. Still, if it were true, they wouldve been able to reconcile much sooner. She wanted to tell her that. Sylph was not in love with the Magical Girl Succubus. She was only made to believe so by the power of magic. Rather, thinking back carefully to Lazys words, she said she was distressed by the fact that she was two-timing Elephant and Succubus. In other words, Sylph is in love with Elephant. And she wanted to tell her that it must be Sylphs true feelings, which had nothing to do with magic, and that then there was nothing to worry about or suffer from, that there was no obstacle whatsoever to her and Sylphs union. So Elephant believed Lazys words, kept moving her feet, and got there. She arrived at Tyrant Sylph, the only one in the deep darkness, illuminated by a pale light and enveloped by a jet-black storm. Sylph-chan!! Elephant didnt hesitate to call out to the well-faced boy, who had the same black eyes and hair color as the average Japanese and was wearing a childishly patterned T-shirt and short pants. If this was Sylphs mind, then it was no surprise that what awaited her at the end of the road didnt look like Sylph. That boy is the false appearance of Tyrant Sylph, Mizukami Ryichi. And the boys face was very similar to Sylphs, despite some differences due to gender. There was no way Elephant could have mistaken that. Elephant was convinced that what Lazy had said wasnt a lie, and she encouraged her friends who were fighting in the real world to hang in there a little bit longer. Agh, aagh, argh, arghh, ahh, aggh, argh, aaaghhh!! As if in response to such fearless cries of pain, sadness, anger, and various negative emotions mixed and solidified into one, the storm that had been surrounding the boy attacks Elephant. Elephant stepped out to forcefully break through the storm, which was too poor to be called magic, too messy to be called a tornado, but too sharp to be called a strong wind, not even trying to avoid it, but letting her magically enhanced body do the work for her. Even Elephant, who could vaguely imagine what it means to have ones heart broken but couldnt fully understand what exactly would happen, could see that something bad was happening when she looked at Sylph now. The boyish Sylph was crumbling in places, like a frayed thread. She remembered and understood Lazys explanation that if it completely collapsed and lost its form, it would mean the destruction of the Sylphs personality. She also doesnt know how long her friends fighting in reality will last. Sylph is a Magical Girl of high rank in the Witch Tea Party. It is obvious that a head-to-head fight would be no match for her. Besides, their friends mustnt know that Elephant is now working to resolve the situation like this, and if so, its easy to imagine that they will try to neutralize Sylph somehow so that she will not be killed. Elephant wasnt so stupid that she doesnt know how difficult it is. So, without regard for herself, she foolishly chose to move forward in order to bring Sylph back to her senses immediately. However, Sylphs black wind, like a wall in her heart that rejects others, becomes a headwind that hinders Elephants progress. All this time, youve been shunned and alone with everyone like this. All the way through the black gate that Lazy opened, through the collapsed dream world, and into the depths of this heart, Elephant heard this plaintive cry. She heard the cries of her who was in pain, crying out for someone to help her, but belittling herself and saying that she wasnt good enough to be helped, and lamenting that there was no one who loved her. And now, the black wind overflowing from the boy was pushing back Elephant and carving numerous cuts on her body, while at the same time delivering the voice of Sylph as if it were seeping through the wounds. Its dark, its scary, its painful, its bitter, its lonely, its sad, its hateful, I want to be loved, I dont want to be alone, I am unloved, I am unlovable, I am not needed, I am unwanted, I shouldnt try to be loved, I want to be at least normal, just a little bit, I want to be happy, I cant be, being myself, I dont want to say goodbye to my friends, I dont want to go back, but I want my family, I want to go back, its hard, Someone, please help me. Power Of The Elephant, Fooouurr!!! I will help you, I will not let you suffer, I will get your family back, I will not say goodbye, I will not let you leave, no matter what you look like, you can want to be loved by someone special, I will do it, I will make you happy, more than you can count, more than you can say is normal, you are good, I need you, I will make you loved, I will love you, I will not let you be alone, I love you, I will heal you, I will not let you be sad, I will not let you be lonely, I will not let you suffer, be in pain, or be in fear, lets share everything together, Ill definitely take you to a brighter place, and well find a lot of fun and happiness together. The desire to protect and to help made Elephants new magic bloom, and with the power of magic, she forcefully pushed through the storm, ignoring all wounds and pain, and held the screaming boy in a strong embrace. You are loved, Sylph-chan, you know! You were never really alone! You werent a child who wasnt needed! You had someone who loved you! Your father, your mother, even Futaba-san! They loved you!! A black wind, as if cloaked in darkness, was blowing from the boys body as he flailed about trying to escape from Elephants arms, but in contrast to this, Elephant that encompassed the boys slender, small body had somehow begun to glow white. Its the same for me! I love you, Sylph-chan! There are many, many other good things about you, Sylph-chan, such as your kindness, your happy playfulness, your childishness, your purity, your cuteness, your love for me, and many, many other good things!! But thats not all! I liked Sylph-chan for your weak heart, your negativity, your extremes, your troublesome nature, and all the rest of you!! I fell in love with you knowing that you were really a man, Sylph-chan!! So even if you returns to your true self, Im sure Ill still love you, Sylph-chan! No, I mean Mizukami Ryichi! I will love you!! I want to be with you, all the time!! So, thats why wake up. Look at me. Let me hear the real answer, in Sylph-chans, Ryichi-sans words? The light that Elephant wears grows stronger and larger in response to her words to Sylph, and then it mingles and disappears as if to neutralize the black wind. And so the boy who should have been on a rampage gradually became more silent, and as if to match his appearance, his figure began to blur and was changing into his usual Tyrant Sylph form. You are always like that. You always come into my mind like that and help me out when Im crouching and groaning. Sylph-chan? When she heard Sylphs usual words instead of the anguished cry, something gently touched Elephants lips as she let go of Sylphs embrace to meet her face happily, as if she had just woken up. When Elephant tried to move away, Sylph herself approached and kissed her. This completely unexpected action made Elephant freeze up in shock. There must have been things she wanted to say or ask, like she was glad she was safe, or why she had changed into a girl, but everything was blown out of her mind. You would love that, wouldnt you? They were kissing each other only for a moment, and when Sylph, who immediately pulled away, told her this in an embarrassed manner with her face bright red and looking away, Elephant finally understood what had happened and without realizing it herself, the corners of her mouth turned up in a big smile and she hugged Sylph vigorously. That means its okay! Even if you say you dont want to, Ill never let you go! Thank you, Sylph-chan! Thank you very much on my part. I dont know whats going on, but you were in a dangerous situation, werent you? I also hurt Elephant-san so much She seemed to have a vague idea of what had happened, but it was as if she was dreaming, and she couldnt clearly remember what had happened to her. Its okay, because this place is like a dream! Ah, but you cant say that your confession earlier was not a dream, so you cant say no after all!! Be prepared when I return from my school trip! WCWhat are you going to do, if youre prepared? Or rather, in my dream? Come to think of it, I think I was fighting with Blade-san and the others, but are they not here? Thats the reality! I have to thank them all. But its not like you did anything wrong, so dont worry about it too much. The bad guys are Jack, that Globe? And Saki-chan, you know. Besides, now that were lovers, we shouldnt have to deal with everything on our own, and if something happens, we can talk about it together. What do you mean? By globe, do you mean Earth? And Saki, come to think of it, ! Suddenly, I felt sleepy Sylph seemed to remember something, but before she could say anything, she was struck by a sudden sleepiness and collapsed, leaning against Elephant, and began to paddle the boat in a daze. When you wake up, youll probably be in the Deception World. Tell everyone youre okay for now. I understand Elephant, sensing that this was a sign of awakening, gently stroked Sylphs sleepy head and told her so, to which Sylph only managed to reply and fell asleep. Hmm? Speaking of which, what am I supposed to do? While falling asleep on her knees, Elephant suddenly utters a question she has been feeling. This was supposed to be Sylphs mental world, and Elephant didnt know if she would wake up in reality if she went to sleep as well. To begin with, being conscious in a dream itself is something she had never experienced in the past, and she had no idea what she need to do to wake up. The expanse of darkness makes her lose her sense of direction, she lose track of the way she came, and its unlikely that she will ever be able to return. What should I do? There is nothing to worry about. If you wait this out, you will transition to normal sleep. Someone whispered in the ear of Elephant, who was at a loss while petting Sylph, in a voice that sounded a lot like Sylphs. Lazy-chan!? This audio is only playing a pre-recorded recording in case you are successful and I am already asleep. Therefore, I will not accept any further questions. However, let me tell you two things as a reward. First one, you did well. I believed you could do it. But all I did was hug Sylph-chan and say things Not being sure, but having received advice from Lazy that she should do what she wanted, Elephant acted according to her own feelings of wanting to heal Sylphs grief. Elephant herself didnt know why this had led her to stop Sylph from going out of control. Your hidden power canceled out his power. My power Shes a Magical Girl with an elephant motif and can only use magic that is basically a physical enhancement or an extension of that system. Elephant was not quite sure how that worked in Sylphs mind. Second, its not surprising that youre unaware of your power. The power is so hidden that even you, the owner of the power, are not aware of it. So you couldnt be aware of it, nor could you use it even unconsciously. I have just removed a little of that disguise and improved it so that you, the owner, can wield the power, while keeping the external concealment intact. It seems that the person who hid your power is very concerned about you. But there is no need for that anymore. The day of destiny is almost upon us. HCHold on a second!? What do you mean by my power!? What is the day of destiny!? Im counting on you, Magical Girl Elephant. The fate of this world depends on you, not a pseudo-god, not a fairy, not a Witch. Wait, you should have told me better, please In vain for a restraining voice, Elephants consciousness falls into sleep, just as Lazys voice first told her to do. CH 145 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4C7 Liberation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV According to the sloth fairys explanation, apparently Sylph has been suffering from mental contamination for some time that affects her thinking apart from suppressing her fears and anxieties, the Magical Girls who were present understood that the magic of Succubus had caused her already unstable spirit to run amok and that shes not in a state of magical control. It doesnt explain why her costume and other things are dyed black, but there is no way the Magical Girls know much about the spirit and magic run amok, and when the fairies tell them that is the cause, they are convinced that is what it is. Press was the only one who seemed to notice something, but instead of raising her voice outwardly, she decided to continue the battle to stop Sylph, just like the other Magical Girls. That said, there was no room for other Magical Girls to intervene in the fierce battle between the White Sylph and Black Sylph. The Black Sylph, perhaps not wanting to be attacked by other Magical Girls if she approached the ground, stuck to aerial combat and didnt do much damage to the Deception World, but the White Sylph relative to her were battered and bruised. Although she has no physical defects, she has shallow wounds and several deep scratches all over her body, and she has bled so much that her white costume is stained red. And the costume had also been largely torn away, reduced to such a thin fabric that no trace of the original thick vestments could be seen. A Magical Girls magic does not become stronger or weaker in proportion to her emotions. It may draw out latent abilities that were originally dormant, but it cannot produce power beyond its limits. In other words, the White Sylph was crossing over to the Black Sylph in a spirited manner, only to be eaten alive in a thin margin. And finally, her thinning presence reached its limit. Unable to escape the oncoming tornado, she was nearly overtaken, and in her agony, she disengaged her flight magic and fell to the ground, letting herself free-fall. Are you alright!? Sorry, Princess. I am up to here, it seems. Please escape. That being, is so powerful This, this one-sided, this cant be Succubus near the drop point hurriedly called out to the White Sylph, who, as if struggling to breathe at the last moment, said in a broken voice, and finally vanished in a particle of light. Succubus was a master of this magic, which is why she couldnt believe that the Sylph that emerged from her Gate Of Dreams was one-sidedly beaten and the Black Sylph didnt suffer a single wound. The dreams that Succubus connect with gates are basically used up, once used, they disappear. The reason why a different monster appears at each Nightmare Gate is because once the monster appears, it disappears and is gone. And the Gate of Dreams should have invoked the ideal Sylph envisioned by Succubus, the Sylph of her dreams, prepared to disappear, and should have been no less than the original. That means one thing: the Sylph in that black state is stronger than the usual Tyrant Sylph. Ive recovered a little! It seems less powerful than before, but I can fire another shot! No, hold on. Theres something wrong. Press, who was slumped and resting, raised the Excalibur-ized Blade to indicate that she could fight, but Extend, who is tentatively settled in as the leader of this battlefield, subjugated the battle. They were wary that the Black Sylph, now that she no longer had an opponent with whom she could fight on equal terms, would attack them again, but upon closer inspection, they saw that the Black Sylph were also approaching, not descending, but falling, and her color was gradually returning to that of the original Sylph. I dont know about this, but it looks like her outburst has stopped! When Extend, who had moved ahead of the fall with time-extended fast travel, caught Sylph, she was already back to her usual white costume, emerald green twin-tails, and jade-colored eyes. Then she rubs her eyes, rubbing them as Extend holds her in a princess hug, and slowly raises her eyelids sleepily. Extend-san? You are finally awake, Wind Witch-dono. Good. Do you remember what happened? Is there anything physically wrong with me? I was so worried! Ive never heard of magic going out of control before, so I was surprised, but Im glad to hear youre okay. Syl-chan, is there anything that hurts? Well We werent a match for you at all, but were still okay, right? Dont be sad. Not at all. Youre a long way from your goal. Umm, thank you very much. I vaguely remember that. Thanks for your help. The Magical Girls, who didnt blame Sylph for going on a rampage even though they had been briefed by the fairies, but rather approached her kindly with a look of relief. Sylph, filled with apology, immediately tried to apologize, but then remembered what Elephant had said in her dream and expressed her gratitude. It was supposed to be a dream, but she was certain that that dream wasnt one. She had no doubt that it had really happened, that Elephant had saved her and that Extend and the other Magical Girls had stopped her in reality, and she wondered about that. The Magical Girls responded in a variety of ways to Sylphs thanks, but theres two who suddenly bowed so deeply that they fell to the ground and rubbed their foreheads against the ground. Im glad you were able to get it all sorted out for the time being, but were sorry!! Im sorry!! Succubus and Shadow, the person who started this whole mess and her mentor. As far as the fairys explanation goes, about half of the cause of this incident can be attributed to Succubus. Its true that they did a great deal to stop Sylph from running amok, but its also true that the situation wouldnt have occurred if Succubus hadnt done something unnecessary in the first place, and it isnt something that can be casually said. Since the Extends group and Blade and Press werent injured or harmed in any particular way, there were no hard feelings, but each Magical Girl felt more or less the same way about using magic to make others like her, no matter how much she wanted to be friends with them. My apprentices mismanagement is my mismanagement. If you want me to take responsibility, I will leave this town, quit being a Magical Girl, or become a sandbag, whatever. But she didnt have any bad intentions either. Its true that she had a magical spell on you, but she thought the magic had failed! She didnt intend to leave it as it was forever! So, will you please forgive this girl!? No! Master did nothing wrong! It was all my doing! I knew it was wrong to magically make people like me, and yet I did it, of my own volition! Do what you want with me! But it has nothing to do with Master! The fact that Shadow had taken on an apprentice was a surprise in itself, but the fact that she would go so far as to protect that apprentice was also a surprise, especially since the Magical Girls of Junkoi Town, who dont normally interact with Shadow, were reviewing the rumors, which were very different from what they had seen on the Internet. In the first place, just because you are the master doesnt mean that you have to take responsibility for everything that your apprentice does. Although the Extends group had no intention of blaming Shadow from the start, the question of what to do with Succubus was a concern. Its not good for Succubus to be blameless after causing all this. Shadow, who once attacked Sakira Town, wasnt merely forgiven, but was welcomed into this town after being beaten up and punished by Elephant. No one would ever intend to do violence to a girl as small as Succubus, and who would never be a bad person at heart, but that is why it was difficult to find a way to drop the matter. Before I go any further, I would like to ask you one question: what did you do to me? In the first place, Sylph has never heard from anyone why she had to go off the rails the way she did. Elephant hadnt yet told her about this topic, and she hadnt heard any of what the sloth fairy was explaining to the other Magical Girls in her battle with the White Sylphs. In other words, she doesnt even know that shes under an Enchantment spell. However, when she saw Succubus on her knees in front of her, she didnt get nervous or think that she like her, and she started to wonder what those days of two-timing were all about, she can guess, although only vaguely. I used Hypnosis Magic, and Enchantment Magic. Why did you interject Hypnotic Magic? If you simply wanted to charm me, you didnt have to do that, did you? Because Pooh-chan told me that the Hypnosis Magic can be passed to Sylph-san, and after that, I can also pass charms. Heh, I see, thats how it is Wasnt it the fairy who brought up the subject of Enchantment Magic in the first place? Yes, but why did you know that? No, but because fairies are not worthy of trust. Tornado Cutter. Before they knew it, a spinning blade of wind was released toward the sloth fairy that was trying to sneak away, cutting off its limbs in the blink of an eye. The cross-section was made of white cotton, as if it were made of a stuffed toy. WCWhat are you doing suddenlyCnuh! Thats dangerousCnuh! In these cases, it is the main culprit, not the executioner, who receives the heaviest punishment. The fairy who used to be in this town took responsibility for his evil deeds with his own death. Then dont you think you should do the same? I dont think soCnuh! I did nothing wrongCnuh! I didnt order her to do anythingCnuh! She asked me if there was a better way to do it, and I just said yes, and she did it on her ownCnuh! WCWait a minute! Its true that Pooh-chan told me about the magic, but Im the one who made the decision! Its all my fault! Please forgive Pooh-chan! Do you have any reason to defend that fairy? She was trying to put the blame on you, right in front of you. Pooh-chan was just being a pain in the ass and didnt mean to offend. Besides, Pooh-chan is my friend! Thats why I see. If you insist that much, good. Ill let you take the responsibility. Syl-chan!!! Extends group watched in silence, thinking that if Sylph, the biggest victim, was going to make the ruling, it was the right thing to do, but Press couldnt overlook the last word she uttered. But Sylph controlled such Press with her hand and pointed to Shadow. You will continue to be assigned to watch for the dangerous individual there. Eh? Me? Is Master a dangerous person? Whether you know it or not, it doesnt matter, but that Magical Girl is a dangerous person who has attacked this town before. There was one person from our team on watch until you showed up, and I order you to continue in that role going forward. But I thought Master got beat up and cried Elephant-san is kind and we welcomed her in, but she is a dangerous Magical Girl who may turn against us at any moment. Its a very dangerous job, but this is your punishment. Is that alright? If she really believe that, she shouldnt have accepted Shadow into town in the first place, and Elephant teamed up with Shadow for a time for a completely different reason, moreover, they know that Shadow seems to be incredibly protective of her apprentice, and to be clear, it was a lie that was obvious to everyone, apparently, Sylph was planning to push through with that kind of thing, and she laid out her words in such a way as to shut out any questions or objections from Succubus. If you understand, go home today. Its not time for the kids to be up. Urk, I, understand. Thank you very much! Succubus, realizing Sylphs intentions, almost cried out at the kindness, but still cheerfully returned the words and left, wrapped in a transitional magic circle with the sloth fairy. I apologize, Im sorry you had to forgive me and making you uncomfortable. I dont know what you are talking about. Why dont you just leave too? Because I consider you to be a dangerous person. Hahah, thats true. If thats the case, Ill leave before I upset you. Really, Im sorry about my disciple. With a final small murmur in a complex tone of voice, a mixture of heartfelt gratitude and apology, so that only Sylph could hear, Shadow also returned to the real world. Mmph dont make me nervous, Syl-chan! You suddenly used magic and I wondered what you were going to do! Really. I thought you were going to use magic on her, too. Im not going to say anything more if thats okay with you, Wind Witch-dono? What is it? I punished her properly. I didnt forgive her. Fuh, youre trying to look good. You dont hate her, thats what Im talking about. What a sweetheart you are as well, Syl-chan. Despite all the things said by her fellow Magical Girls, truth be told, Sylph was not so angry with Succubus. Of course, shes not sure about using magic to force people to like someone, and normally Sylph would have been more outraged. However, the incident that Succubus did this time had a positive impact on Sylph as a result. Like her relationship with Elephant, but more fundamentally than that, since she had just awakened, or more precisely since that dream in which he had been talking to Elephant, Sylphs thoughts have been surprisingly clear. It was as if he was freed from his heavy fetters. The fact that her will had been twisted unnaturally until now was finally realized by Sylph when it was no longer there. Looking back on it now, her thoughts so far have been unnatural in places, and it doesnt need to be told who did it. That, some kind of power to twist her will is gone. So she was able to answer Elephant with an honest heart. For Sylph now, what a small child like Succubus had done was nothing more than a trivial matter, and it was much more important to think about the future, such as the existence that was trying to use her as a convenient pawn, and her future with Elephant. CH 146 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4CRest Sorcerer Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV The timeline predates the runaway. At the ticket gate of a small station on a weekday morning, when the commuter rush was over and the number of customers had decreased considerably, a high school girl with long black hair and wearing a school uniform was looking around as if searching for someone. In a normal school, Homeroom wouldve ended long ago and first period would have started, but there arent a few high school students who are usually late and sloppy, and there is no one to blame the girl in particular. Some of those familiar with the school situation in the vicinity of this station noticed that the girls uniform was something not seen in this area and had some doubts, but fortunately for the girl, no one was too curious to bother to ask her. Hi, its been a while since the Witch Cup! Long time no see, Atsuo-san. Atsuo Yuri, aka Magical Girl Press, a light-haired girl wearing a slightly loose-fitting hoodie and hot pants, approached a high school girl in a friendly manner, and the girl who spoke to her wrote something on a small notepad in her hand in a familiar manner and showed it to Atsuo. You usually speak in writing. Well, I dont see many people talking with machine voices in real life. Its conspicuous. A strange look is not a pleasant feeling, even if you dont mean to offend. Thats right. Lets move to the front where we can stand out. Why are you wearing uniform? The high school girl in the uniform was the real identity of the Magical Girl Discause, whose real name is Hachiya Shirabe, whom Press had previously contacted behind the Witch Cup. During their encounter the other day, they had promised to meet again in reality at a later date, after both of them had released their transformations and revealed themselves to each other. This was at the suggestion of Press, and in order for the fairies not to know that Press was a Sorcerer, it was more convenient for them to be in reality rather than in the Deception World controlled by the Magical World. We are going to visit the Kingdom of Rats for a field trip today. This wont stand out in a weird way, will it? I told you that we would try not to look suspicious, but are you sure? In meeting up with Discause in reality, Press initially intended to make an expedition to the town that Discause were in charge of. Discause, the number two of the Witch Party and practically the best of the best except for Lazy Lady, who is not a proper Magical Girl, is likely to have some, if not all the time, knowledge of her movements by the fairies. In such a situation, she feared that leaving her own town and suddenly going to Sakira Town might attract the attention of fairies. However, Discause had a recent business trip to the vicinity of Sakira Town, and since she was told that it was something that wouldnt attract attention, she decided to meet up with them in Sakira Town without digging too deep into the business. Indeed, if shes coming to the vicinity of Sakira Town for a school event, her movements will not be suspected, and the details can be perfectly disguised by Press disguise. It was an excellent decision that wouldnt only not be discovered but also not be suspected, but Press asked whether it was right to ruin an event that could be called a trip. I have friends who care about me even though I am like this, so I will say that I was absent in the morning due to illness. So please keep the story short. Okay-okay. I didnt mean to drag this out too long to begin with, but its less than 3 hours Apparently, Discause is not planning to spend the entire day with Press, either. The main purpose of todays meeting was to confirm some facts and have a brief discussion, and since the actual event is still some time away, Press isnt going to have a very long talk. However, the content of the meeting was so compelling that a casual chat at a local coffee shop was out of the question. After a 10-minute walk from the station while chatting, Discause was led to a moderately large house. This place is? Its my house. My parents are gone now, so dont be shy. I understand. Certainly, its appropriate to be in the house for a private conversation. Thats one thing, but the rest, well, if we dont talk directly, its too much trouble if theres a discrepancy in nuance What do you mean? Youll find out soon enough. Inside the house that Press unlocked and showed her, there was nothing particularly strange from Discauses point of view, and at first glance it appeared to be just like any other house. But as Press held her hand up to the wall of the empty hallway, the white wall gradually distorted and disappeared, revealing a staircase leading to the basement. This is I told you, Im a sorcerer. I come from a family of sorcerer, so a basement or two is a given. Is that what it is? That is what it is. There was no way for Discause to know what a sorcerers common sense was, but she agreed that if Press said so, it must be so, and she followed Press down the stairs to the basement. There is no great mistake in Press words, although some large families of sorcerers who have been in the family for generations have traditional mansions, many families of sorcerers, driven into the shadows by the development and spread of science and technology, disguise themselves as ordinary people and work hard at the study and research of magic in the background of their daily lives, and it is not unusual to find families with basements and hidden rooms. Well, please have a seat. You dont have to worry about the fairies finding out youre here. Our basement is especially welldisguised.Well, my disguise wouldnt be discovered even in the Deception World unless there was something wrong with me, but you want to be sure, dont you? I have been working hard and patiently, but I dont want to see it all go down the drain if Im not careful, you know? Oops, sorry for rambling on by myself. You can talk as much as you want, Hachiya-san. At the bottom of a staircase, lit by mechanical lights and not too dim for a basement, was a corridor, which seemed to lead to several rooms. Press invited Discause into the room connected from the far end of such a corridor, and while urging them to sit down on a simple chair placed in the center, she spoke as if she were a weir. The floor and walls of the room were covered with what appeared to be large magic circles, and on shelves placed in the four corners were a number of objects that could hardly be called interior decorations, such as animal skulls, furs, and some kind of ore. Unprompted, Discause sits down in the chair across the desk from Press and is about to write on her notepad when her hand is lightly grabbed by Press. You can talk. What do you mean. ! The curse, is not triggered? I told you I wanted to talk to you in person. This is a room with multiple layers of countervailing wards against the curse of domination. If only here, the curse of absolute control is nullified. Magic can do a lot of things if you put in the time and effort. Well, I asked my father to make these wards for me. I see I understand you werent lying, but really you are something different from a Magical Girl. It must be a long time since I spoke in my own voice for such a long time. Gently placing her hand on her own throat, Discause closed her eyes as if she was deeply moved. As far as Press had been able to ascertain, the curse of absolute control had been in effect at least five years ago, when Discause had begun to make a name for herself as a Witch. Since she seems to chant in her own voice during battle, and since the effect of the curse can be expected to be minimal if there are no other people present, she wouldnt say that she has never spoken out loud since she was cursed, but its likely that she hasnt had the opportunity to speak with someone in her own voice for such a long time. Im sorry, I said I would be brief, but I cannot consume my time aimlessly. Can I ask you one question as soon as possible? Go ahead, Ill answer any questions I can. Why are you so wary of fairies and the Magical World? Is it a bad idea for the fairies to hear about the friend you want to help? Suffice it to say, they have more diverse skills than I do. Of course I would be happy to help if there is anything I can do, but wouldnt it be more reliable to ask for their cooperation as well? Well, thats something that needs to be explained. To the majority of Magical Girls, they are nothing more than friendly, talkative mascots. For Press, who has a sorcerers point of view, fairies and the Magical World are beyond suspicious and completely black, and even if they are justified in terms of the world as a whole, they are only evil to the individual Magical Girl, but not knowing the true meaning of this, and why theres such a thing as Magical Girls, its not hard to see why they seem like a convenient helpful mascot or something in a childrens animation. In fact, since Discause isnt a Magical Girl who is so strongly interfered with by fairies, she feels that she is a good person who has given her the strength to protect her own precious things with her own hands and has taught her many things when she was just becoming. The fact that they operate a world called the Magical World, where Magical Girls can enjoy a variety of benefits, also adds to the good impression. Some Magical Girls receive generous support from fairies or are friends with them, and those who are skeptical of them are in the minority. Nhn, to put it succinctly, some of them, perhaps the upper management, are directly elected by the sublime and are Sorcerer supremacists, but thats all that can be said. Lets start by talking about the origins of Magical Girls, shall we? If you dont follow the order, you wont be able to understand what you can understand. Press, anticipating that this would eventually happen, had sorted out in advance the differences between Magical Girls and Sorcerers, which even a layman could understand, however, since she had to finish her talk in the morning, she began her explanation, selecting in her mind the parts that could be trimmed down in places. CH 147 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4CRest Sorcerer Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV What is a Magical Girl anyway? Many Magical Girls were told by fairies that the world was in danger, that Magical Girls were needed to fight against it, and that they had Magical Girl qualities, and they chose to become Magical Girls for their own reasons, whether because they were attracted by their special nature or because they wanted to be paid for their battles. So who are the fairies, the beings that give magical powers to ordinary girls, ordinary girls everywhere? What is the Magical World that is their home? Most Magical Girls do not give any thought to their true identity, and assume that they are good beings working to protect this world, that they are convenient mystical beings who recruit Magical Girls and support them in their battles, and so on. Some of them have doubts about their true identity, but the fairies never give them a clear answer. They are left in the dust and forgotten as they continue their activities as Magical Girls. The origin is human beings in the first place. They call themselves fairies, but they are primordial life forms created artificially. If you call them an artificial creatures or a homunculi, you can get some kind of idea of what they are. In the past, when the term Magical Girls didnt even exist yet, a number of plans to combat the eventual destruction had been formulated for nearly several centuries. One of their plans was to give special powers to non-special people and turn them into soldiers to protect the world. The occult of the end of the world is a good thing for those of us who live on the surface. There was a time when the doomsday theory was popular, but in the end, it was only a transient boom. It was the people behind the scenes who were preparing for the real destruction. So thats what you call a sorcerer? Approaches to annihilation varied widely depending on the type of art being handled and the faction of the sorcerers, and not all sorcerers were involved in the planning of the Magical Girl System. In fact, the plan to bring amateurs with no knowledge or skill in the arts up to the same level as top-class sorcerers was considered absurd, and most sorcerers didnt give it a second thought. Therefore, the plan was quietly carried out, hidden from the public not only in the public eye but also in the private world, forgotten with the passage of time. Among the sorcerers who rewrite reason by unraveling the laws of the world and weaving formulas, there are four demigods who are the most outstanding. Slowly but surely, the plan was nearing completion by the hands of the sorcerers who, with their individual approaches, had transcended the framework of humanity and stepped into the realm of the divine. And that achievement is the source of the Magical Girls power, known as the Treasury. Its a culmination of techniques that could be called an art form, in which books filled with knowledge of various magic arts and tools inscribed with magical formulas are arranged to create a three-dimensional magic circle that can handle complex powers in a simple manner. If all they wanted to do was to make girls from around the area into Magical Girls and have them fight, there would have been no need to create a separate existence of fairies. The demigods should have given them the keys to the Treasury themselves. But they didnt think it was a good idea. The simple lack of hands was one of the reasons the fairies were created. As the day of destruction approached, the distortion of the world grew larger by the day, and it was difficult for an ordinary sorcerer to contain the expansion, requiring the power of the demigods. If that were the only reason, however, they could have left the task to other sorcerers without having to create fairies. It would be much easier than creating new intelligent life forms that can act independently, and in large numbers. Hachiya-san, the fairies didnt tell you about sorcery or even about being a sorcerer or anything like that, did they? Yes. The power of the curse was also found by accident, in a place that has nothing to do with the Magical World or fairies. In other words, thats why they went to the trouble of creating fairies. I dont know if its true for all demigods, but they didnt want the Magical Girls to know about sorcerers. Even the second-ranked Witch in the pecking order hasnt been told the truth about Magical Girls. Press was originally confident that her guess would be correct, but this fact made her even more certain. Why magic in the first place? Thats what Press wondered when she first became a Magical Girl. It is impressive to be able to wield power regardless of ones ability as a sorcerer, but the lineage of the technique is clearly magic itself. Anyone with a little knowledge of the art of magic would immediately understand that magic and sorcery are essentially the same thing. Therefore, with a slight rewriting of the formula, Press was able to use magic without chanting. Press, who learned the meaning of this in the process of investigating the Magical World using a specialdisguisetechnique and crossing some dangerous bridges, felt a strong dislike for the old-fashioned, sorcerer-like way of thinking. The name magic itself has no meaning. Anything was fine as long as it didnt contain the word technique. In other words, they call it magic merely to distinguish that it is not a kind of art, and that the Magical Girls who deal with it are not sorcerers. They discriminate against non-sorcerers. If you are not a sorcerer, you are not human. Not all sorcerers, but there is certainly a tendency to look down on non-sorcerers as if they were cavemen or beasts. I didnt think the demigods were like that, though. The correct knowledge and superior skill are required to handle the art, and in the case of magic, these abilities are collectively known as magical arithmetic ability. If one were to describe the difference between a sorcerer and a Magical Girl succinctly, one could say that a sorcerer is a computer with high computing power and a Magical Girl is an ordinary person who uses a computer. In contrast to sorcerers, who understand the logic of the world, construct their own formulas, and control them to cause various phenomena, Magical Girls can wield their power by simply controlling the tools they are given. A person who has advanced computational ability himself/herself and a person who handles tools with advanced computational ability. Which of the two was superior depended on ones point of view, but for many sorcerers, the perception was that ordinary people who could not even formulate their own formulas in their own minds were inferior. Some non-sorcerers have magical arithmetic abilities but are non-sorcerers because they have never known the existence of magic in their lives, and they look down on them for some reason, such as that they arent of noble lineage or that they werent chosen by fate. Ultimately, for whatever reason, they sincerely believed that they, who are currently sorcerers, are superior to the non-sorcerers who were not. And they keep it secret because they dont think its necessary to tell non-sorcerers the truth about magic and sorcery. Its like a monopoly on technology, so to speak, and they are desperately protecting their vested interests. The supremacy of the sorcerers, is it? But then, why do they give power to those they discriminate against? As you said before, Atsuo-san, Magical Girls arent chosen as sorcerers, right? If you are saying that the sorcerers are supreme, isnt it rather the sorcerer who is chosen to be a Magical Girl? Of course, thats to use them as disposable pawns. The power of Magical Girls is tremendous. A powerless girl who has never been involved in a fight, let alone an exchange of life, is capable of defeating a powerful monster. But theyre not invincible. They have a very large force, and although there is now a significant margin of safety, there are still Magical Girls who lose their lives. Some are blinded by flashy magic and glittering rewards and are unable to make sound judgments, but Magical Girls risk their lives in battle. If they lose, they die. And that is true even if they are not Magical Girls. A sorcerer is a sorcerer for their own benefit. They said that they had a plan to protect the world, but in the end it was because they would be in danger if the world was destroyed, not because they were doing it for the sake of everyone or out of kindness. Do you think such people would risk their own lives to fight for the world? Are you saying that Magical Girls are substitutes, that they are being made to fight in place of the sorcerers? Great answer! Thats what I call the truth about Magical Girls. The people who really have the power are using it to create useful tools and send young women and children to war for their own selfishness. The Magical World is a box garden created by the demigods hands to feed it. Most sorcerers, however, do not even know what is going on behind the scenes. As mentioned earlier, this Magical Girl System was a substitute that wasnt even considered by many sorcerers, and most of them were unaware that such a plan was steadily underway under the radar. And cognitive inhibition is equally effective on ordinary people and Magical Girls as well as on sorcerers. There are different organizations and factions based on different systems of magic and sorcery, and there are also stragglers who dont belong to any one group. Some of them will demand that the Magical Girl System be given to them once they learn about it. At any rate, since its not compulsory to fight against Diests, they can also obtain the power of Magical Girls and use it only for their own personal needs. The reason why the Demigods didnt inform anyone but a very few sorcerers about the Magical Girl System were probably to avoid such troublesome situations. I see, no wonder they are not to be trusted if that is the case. One thing I was wondering, aside from the Magical Girls power, each of the other sorcerers also have their own different ways of dealing with destruction, dont they? Then why dont they use them? Are their sparing their lives, saying that it isnt their place to be while Magical Girls are fighting? No, they simply dont realize that the Diests are a sign of doom. Im pretty sure my parents do, too. It seems that the effect of cognitive inhibition is deceiving there too. It seems that some of the demigods are very racist. They dont want to put themselves and other sorcerers in danger because of some non-sorcerers. What an outrageous But still, you are very knowledgeable. From what you say, it sounds like you dont know the truth about Magical Girls, even if you are a sorcerer. I told you my disguise was special. I was sneaking around, covering things up. Well, there were times when it was pretty dangerous because I was using most of my strength to hide the most important thing. Is it the most hidden thing? Is it your friends? Yeah, well, lets cut to the chase, shall we? She had taken a long detour to explain that the Magical World and fairies are pitch black, but to begin with, todays main topic is not the truth about Magical Girls. Can they save her or not? When Press was recruited and became a Magical Girl, there was a sense of surprise and eeriness that she, as a sorcerer, hadnt been fully aware of its existence until now, more than that, she was clinging to the slightest hope that an unknown force might provide a clue to help her, to break through the current blockage. It was an event fresh in Press memory that she didnt expect her to have become a Magical Girl before she did, and once again she broke out in a cold sweat at the horror of cognitive inhibition. CH 148 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4CRest Sorcerer Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Some sorcerers have an inherently advanced technique, sometimes called a gift in some circles, but there are those who have such special powers anyway. Like mydisguise. The formula is essentially something that the sorcerer itself constructs in his/her brain, which is why its called magical arithmetic ability, which means that the type and level of the formula that can be used is to some extent determined by how good ones head is. For example, if one assume that the formula is a simple formula, and that the formula for concealment is addition and the formula for perception is division, then a person who can instantly calculate tens of digits of addition can use a high-level concealment formula, but a person who cannot even satisfactorily divide three digits is less apt to use the formula for perception. The actual magical arithmetic is not so simple, but it is not suitable for everyone, depending on the structure of the brain. The brains structure is extremely well suited to a particular technique, and in most cases it can handle that particular technique to a very high degree, but it has no aptitude for any other technique and is often completely useless. Therefore, being born with a gift does not necessarily make one better than other sorcerers. In fact, in this day and age, when the development of science and technology has made it possible for anyone to handle high firepower without the use of magic, the emphasis is on defensive techniques, and it can even be said that beneficiaries who cannot use defensive techniques due to side effects are at a disadvantage. In that sense, Press having the gift was a jackpot. It is an indirect defensive technique, as it is easy to hold the information advantage of advanceddisguise. It would be nice if I could protect myself or have my family protect me properly. Many of the gifts are of a high level that cannot be reproduced by modern sorcerers. Then, it is the nature of a sorcerer to want to know how to use such a great technique Human experimentation, huh? I heard that they play around with your body a lot, and in the end, they open your head and examine your brain. I only know about it as a rumor. As sorcerers have come to rely on firearms that can easily kill people, offensive techniques have gradually begun to decline and defensive techniques have developed in contrast, and the number of deaths of gift-holders has decreased compared to the past, but rumors persist that such experiments are still being conducted somewhere. So it would be better not to have the gift in the first place? Although there are many different types of ritual spells, when spellcasters refer to ritual spells simply as ritual spells, they are often referring to sacrificial ritual spells. Because its the most common and familiar spell that has been practiced in many places since ancient times in large-scale curses that require multiple spellcasters. Although this was not common knowledge to those who did not have detailed knowledge as sorcerers, they could easily understand the ritualistic magic of sacrifice, also known as World Contract, in which power is given according to its value by offering a price. The reason is that Discause have used the spell before without knowing that it is a terrible curse called sacrificial ritual witchcraft. Discause accidentally purchased an old-time spellcasters journal at a flea market, and with her exceptional talents, she has successfully performed ritual spells single-handedly, she was deprived of most of her emotions, her past memories, and all the contents of her treasure trove of poisonous insects, and in exchange she received the Curse Of Absolute Control and the Power of Witches. Of all the things taken, the most valuable were the contents of the Treasury, and the emotions and memories were only taken along for the ride to make up a little bit of the difference. Confronted with a world in which human emotions and memories are of little value, yet already without a heart to grieve, and without remembering who she was or why she had performed the ritual, Discause had acquired a powerful force in exchange for a void that couldnt be filled. Looking only at the results, it might seem that Discause, an unknown Magical Girl at the time, would break even if she obtained the Curse Of Absolute Control and the power of a witch with only a decade of memory and the emotions of a single human being, but this is not the case. The Discause were robbed of all the contents of the Treasury, and in return she got the power of the Witches. It means that the tools that were originally supposed to be passed on to another Magical Girl after Discauses retirement and permanently generate magical power have been converted to power only for Discause personally. No other Magical Girls of poisonous insects will appear in the future except for Discause, and Discause will not lose her magical powers either. No one knows now whether the Discause of that time wanted this result, but because she doesnt know, the Discause of today know the horror of ritual witchcraft. I have certainly used the ritual witchcraft you speak of. I am the result of that. But I am sure I didnt have perfect control over ritual magic. So I dont even know what I was looking for. I cant get the results you wanted with me now. I dont know what the effects of this ritual would be, and I dont think you would want your friend, Tyrant Sylph-san, to end up like me. If you are skilled in rituals, you should be better than you used to be at dealing with witchcraft. If you want, I can be your test subject. If you can control so finely how much you get paid for a single hair, you have nothing to worry about. Besides, there is a precedent of dedicating a congenital technique. But first, youve got it all wrong. The friend I want to help is not Syl-chan. I am wrong? Id rather ask you why you thought so. What I want you to help me with, Ele-chan, the Magical Girl Elephant. I guess I spoke too soon. When I met Tyrant Sylph-san at the Witch Party once, I could see that she was carrying something similar to a curse on her back. After listening to you, I thought that ritual conjuration was the best way to pull off that something disastrous. Besides, she is a Magical Girl working on the same team as you. Whether it is the effect of ritual witchcraft or Discauses witchly abilities, the details are unknown to Discause herself, but she has the ability to perceive curses and similar malignant concepts with her vision. Through this ability, she saw something dark surrounding Tyrant Sylph. It wasnt the first time for Discause to see this mysterious thing, however. In fact, she would say that shes used to seeing it. After all, one of the Witches who she meet once a month, Permafrost, has been wearing something similar for a long time. Syl-chan had one? No way, no, but that can certainly be described as a curse, and it makes sense when you think about it? But oh no, its too good to be true. Are you saying they were attracted to each other? I cant believe that the White Core Drive and the Black Heart Furnace are all in the same place. Have they noticed? No, they cant be. If that were the case, they wouldnt be letting it go unchecked. They dont know about Ele-chan. ! As soon as she heard that Sylph was carrying something similar to a curse, Press mumbled a small soliloquy to herself as she collected her thoughts, then abruptly opened her eyes. Sorcery on a global scale. A plan that was frozen because it was too wild, impractical, and could not be powered. Using a sorcerer is out of the question. But a Magical Girl, old enough to be a Magical Girl, doesnt have enough fuel for the Black Heart Furnace. So I thought I had a different approach in mind. But what if shes not a pure girl? What if they could create magical girls with enough negative emotions built up over the years to power the Black Heart Furnace on a large scale? What if she was a woman with the heart of a child in the memory of an adult? In the mind of Press, the past events are connected one after another like pieces of a puzzle. It explains why she is strangely capable of studying for her age, why she is so mature, why she doesnt try to get along with Magical Girls, and why she suddenly emerged as a powerful Witch. I have always, always wondered. How are they going to prevent the destruction of the world? But now I have some idea of what they are trying to do. If Im right, hopefully our world will be saved. But, thats not going to happen. Since Press herself had kept secret the White Core Drive that Elephant had, she could accept that Sylph had the Black Heart Furnace as well and that it was hidden from her. She didnt give up the thought that it was impossible. If she hadnt became Magical Girl, she would never have known that the girl she was trying to protect was working as a Magical Girl. And she couldnt find a substandard being who was not trapped in the clutches of a sorcerer and who was capable of exercising ritual magic alone. No matter how much she studied and practiced, she couldnt use even basic techniques, and she was sometimes devastated by the fact that she could only use the one power she was born with, but because she was born with a gift, I was able to gather information without even being noticed by the demigods. It is a truth that she was able to arrive at because shes a sorcerer, a Magical Girl, and Press with a specialdisguisetechnique. With the power of Tyrant Sylph, they can save this world and restore a peaceful life to Elephant. If its the heart of Elephant, it will be able to be there for the lonely Sylph to support her. But thats not enough. Sylphs power alone cannot save Sylph herself. Elephants heart cannot save the world. Even with their combined power and heart, it is still not enough. We are going to change the outcome of this battle. We are going to get a happy ending where everyone can smile and say, Im happy for you. So please, Discause-san. Please lend me your power. As I said before, I am not confident in my control of ritual magic. Therefore, as a senior sorcerer, Press-san, please make sure to keep me company, alright? Perhaps her feelings had gotten the better of her, and Press words still lacked explanation, but her enthusiasm and earnestness in wanting to help her friend was painfully conveyed, and she felt as if her lost feelings had been shaken, and she found herself returning such words with a wry smile. CH 149 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4CRest Miscalculation Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Tyrant Sylph had two spells applied to him that intervened in his mind, guiding and forcing him to think in a way that suited his needs. Although such mental pollution is ineffective for Magical Girls, it is the Magical World that makes the protections in the first place, and with the highest ranking fairies, such obstacles were as good as non-existent. The magic that was applied to Sylph was constantly monitored by Earth in the Magical World. To manage the increasing amount of precious fuel so that it is not irretrievably lost in a sudden accident. It was of course understood that the increase in fuel was becoming stagnant due to the presence of the Magical Girl Elephant. That is why Earth went to the trouble of meeting Tyrant Sylph in person and performing the second magic spell on him. So that he would never be satisfied with the status quo, never be content with a life of contentment. The plan worked, and fuel was again produced successfully. The negligence of the new fairy dispatched to Sakira Town caused some unexpected disruption, but it was to Earths advantage. After all, the influence of Magical Girl Elephant had reached a level that was very difficult to ignore and was overturning the magical thought compulsion placed on Tyrant Sylph. Just as Earth was thinking that he couldnt leave Elephant unattended for good, Tyrant Sylph, fascinated by Succubus, began to suffer greatly. Elephants influence over Tyrant Sylph remains the same, but because of this, the guilt of liking two people at the same time weighs heavily on Sylph, and fuel productivity has greatly improved. So I miscalculated it. I didnt notice that Tyrant Sylphs spirit was creaking because I saw it only as a tool. We observed the Tyrant Sylph spitting out fuel steadily and decided to watch it a little longer. Then, fed on plentiful and fresh fuel, Tyrant Sylphs, or rather Mizukami Ryichis Gift, the Negative Emotion Drive, went out of control. The Negative Emotion Drive is a valuable technique that produces vast amounts of energy from the hosts negative emotions. Only a few people in the world possess this unique technique that transforms emotions into power. Hence the Emotive Drive. Magic, sorcery, and all other techniques that are inherently unaffected by emotion can be easily powered up with this Negative Emotion Drive. It produces substandard results that completely ignore the original performance of the product. Hate, anger, sadness, anguish, such a single commonplace movement of the heart can push even a thirty-year-old man, who is not at all suited to the Magical Girl system, into becoming a Witch. The Negative Emotion Drives rampage was unexpected, but still, it wasnt a major problem on its own. The fuel stored in the body of Tyrant Sylph is so vast that it cannot be consumed to that extent. Rather, if this outburst hurts or takes the life of a fellow Magical Girls, we can expect to recover more fuel than she had consumed. Although it was necessary to be careful only to prevent Sylphs spirit from completely collapsing, no matter how powerful the Negative Emotion Drive is, it is not as powerful compared to a Demigod. Earth was watching the battle between the Tyrant Sylph and the Magical Girls to make sure he did not misjudge the timing, as he could seize them at any time. What is the meaning of this hey Sylphs sudden return to sanity is not in itself surprising, considering that he successfully controlled the Negative Emotion Drive. Its doubtful that Tyrant Sylph, who has wielded this power without awareness and without knowledge as a sorcerer, could control the Negative Emotion Drive so perfectly that it could stop a runaway so quickly, but its still not impossible. The problem was that Sylphs fuel reserves had decayed to the point where it was hard to believe that the runaway had consumed it. Although not enough to interfere with the plan, Earth wanted to have some margin for fuel to ensure a safety margin. For this reason, he suppressed distortions and deliberately postponed the opening of the war, and originally it would have been possible to start the final battle when Tyrant Sylph opened the last gate. No one among them is capable of such a thing Is it Elephant? But shes not here right now. As for Mizukami Ryichi, everything was going according to Earths plan until he was made into Magical Girl Tyrant Sylph. But from there on, things never go according to plan, only the unexpected happens, and at the center of it all is always the Magical Girl Elephant. So I wondered what that ordinary Magical Girl had done this time as well, but if Earth used her magic and flew her gaze to Okinawa, I could see her sleeping peacefully. You dont know anything about, do I? It is an impossible feat not only for Magical Girls but also for fairies of the same rank not to be detected by Earth, the highest ranking fairy under the direct control of the Demigod of the Stars. If anyone could do it, it would be a sorcerer specializing in hidden forms, or a demigod. However, most sorcerers are under the influence of cognitive inhibition and cannot mess with Magical Girls. The other demigods shouldnt know much about Tyrant Sylph in the first place, and it is hard to imagine that they would intervene. The remaining possibilities are, Lazy Lady, huh? But, if thats the case, why have she chosen to ignore it until now? Whats the reason to move now? There have been plenty of times in the past when she could have taken pity on Tyrant Sylph and tried to help him. Whether it was preventing Mizukami Ryichi from changing his sex and rejuvenating himself, or preventing him from becoming a Magical Girl, or playing the magic of mental pollution, there were many ways to do it. If she didnt do so and are now sidetracking us, there must be a reason why it is now or never, and if so, the only thing I can think of is. Youre really getting in the way of things, arent you? Should I have dealt with this sooner? Lazy Lady affected all demigods, but as a matter of fact, it was expedient for Earth that the Demigod of Reason went to sleep. He is a philanthropist in contrast to the Demigod of the Stars. If the Demigod of Reason and his direct successor, the Supreme Fairy, Law, were still alive and well, the plan to use Tyrant Sylph would have been exposed and thwarted at some stage. The biggest irregularity for Earth and for the Negative Emotion Drive Project is not Lazy. Its a Magical Girl who was disregarded as an ordinary existence with no great talent that could be found anywhere. It is now inconceivable that her being in Okinawa is irrelevant. Although there was no evidence of any kind, Earth understood intuitively that the phenomenon that had happened to Sylph had to do with Lazy Lady and Elephant. But then, now is the perfect time to do it without Elephant, right? We could cast another spell of mental pollution on Tyrant Sylph and wait for the fuel to build up again. But there is no guarantee that something similar will not happen again in the meantime. Magical Girl Elephant was a mass of the unexpected and unforeseen for Earth, who never know what she will do. However, that doesnt mean that she can be simply eliminated. Doing so would probably break Tyrant Sylph. Thats not good enough. Time may not be on Earths side any more. If we took it easy, we had a feeling that all of our plans would be fundamentally overturned. Besides, it was hard to believe that Elephant would stay quiet in the final battle. Shes not strong enough, and since she hasnt opened the Third Gate, let alone the Last Gate, there is no way she can interfere, but she still looks like she could do something if she was near Tyrant Sylph. What means she used to quell the outbreak of the Negative Emotion Drive from the distant land of Okinawa was beyond anyones comprehension. But even so, the damage is minimal compared to the total amount of fuel Sylph has accumulated over a long period of time. That is the limit. That is why Earth decided that we should start now, when Elephant couldnt directly interfere with Sylph. Keep your spirits up, Magical Girls. Its time to use your lives. The final battle, begins. CH 150 Chapter 4 Sleep, until your life is over ? Episode 4CRest MGWMagical Wars Part Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV 1 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Precautions ? The next thread should be started by >> 950. If you cant make it, please specify a lower number. ? Alteration of the thread title is prohibited. Please start a new thread again if it is altered. Related Sites ? Official Site https://.// ? Play Guide WIKI https://.// Related Sites ? Friend Wanted Thread https://.// ? Play Guide/Question Thread https://.// ? Previous Thread https://.// 2 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Big o7 I cant get past 20-3, tell me the best setup. The boss is too hard. 3 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover o7C 4 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover The boss of 20-3 has a Natural weakness, so if you put Frost-chan and Sylph-chan in there, youll have plenty of time. Any SSR can be used as a tank. 5 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Its a rare boss that doesnt have sleep resistance, so its easy to put Lazy in there. 6 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Lazy-chan ryan. 7 ? No Name Magical Girl Lover Ah (guess what) 8 ? No Name Magical Girl Love CH 151 Leisure Chapter What happened to a certain fairy ? Episode RestC1 Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV These episodes before the Final Chapter, are solely dedicated to the 2nd most-hated fairy, Jack. Even though Jack was already memory-wiped by Earth, there are still things remained that is in Jacks character. This is basically his redemption arc, although some people may disagree with my statement(Im fine to hear that). I hope you enjoy reading the series, thank you. Demigod, a master sorcerer so superior that he transcends human knowledge. We fairies are the beings created to smoothly manage and operate the Magical Girl system created by the DemigodCran! My name is Jack! I am a newborn, low-ranking scout and navigator fairyCran! My job is to find talented girls from among the pre-adult girls and recruit them to become Magical Girls, and to take care of them for a while after they are successfully recruited and new Magical Girls are bornCran! The low rank represents the rank of the fairyCran! They start out at a low rank and move up to medium and high ranks by gaining sufficient experience and producing reasonable results and passing the highest fairy screeningCran! The higher the rating, the more you can do and the wider the range of magical tools you can purchase, making it easier to scout for and support Magical GirlsCran! The fairies collectively say it increases their authorityCran! I was just born and have no experience or achievements, so it will take time for me to be promoted, but my goal is to definitely rise to the rank of high fairy one day and make a Magical Girl who is talented enough to become a Witch, who can protect this worldCran! I would do anything to protect the worldCran! My memorable first assignment was to a rural area in the west called Seri Town. I came here as soon as I received my resignation, but the population is not that large, and according to the data, the incidence of Diests appearance is also lowCran. Maybe it doesnt help that Im a peppy newcomer, but this is going to make it hard for me to get any resultsCran. It stands to reason that the larger the population, the more likely it is to find talented kidsCran. And if the number of distros that occur is low, it is hard for the Magical Girls to gain experience and they dont grow up as fastCran. Dare we recruit a lot of Magical Girls for money and make them fight for territoryCran? Then even a slightly less talented child might be able to make it to Phase 2Cran. Or make a few Magical Girls at random, and while those girls are buying time, take your time to look for talented girlsCran? Err, no, not thatCran. I was so preoccupied with what was ahead that I had not yet grasped the current situationCran. Lets see, according to the data from the main office, there is only one Magical Girl in Seri Town so far, a Magical Girl in a vehicle that took a long time to reach Phase 2Cran. She will be retiring soon as she comes of age and there is an urgent need to recruit new Magical Girls, ran. Im not sure about having only one Magical Girl in case of emergency, but Phase 2 is a little more secureCran. I will find as much talent as possible before this girl retiresCran. Specific dates for retirement are August 25thCran? Today is, August 26th Eeehhhh?? YesterdayCran?? She already retired yesterdayCran!? What is the previous fairy doingCran!? Why arent you recruiting new Magical GirlsCran!? Where are they now and what are they doingCran!? Lost in battle!? Protecting a Magical Girl!? What are you doingCran!? Whats the point of protecting a Magical Girl who is about to retireCran!? At least wait until a new Magical Girl is bornCran!? Why cant you see that level of detailCran!? Thats some level of incompetenceCran!! Calm downCran, I got a little confused by the unexpected situationCran. Whats not here is not here, and theres no point in saying this or that nowCran. At any rate, I need to recruit Magical Girls as soon as possible before the DiestCran. We cant afford to be extravagantCran. I would have preferred a girl who could definitely make it to Phase 2, but even a girl who could make it if she put in the effort would be fine for the time beingCran. Diest Occurrence detected. District D, Seri Town. Grade, Common. Repeat. Diest Occurrence detected. District D, Seri Town. Grade, Common. The alarm from the Main Office is heard directly in my headCran. Worst timing everCran. Currently there are no Magical Girls in Seri TownCran. Im sure the Magical Bureau knows this, and Im sure theyve notified neighboring Magical Girls, but since the reward is so low for the Common-class, Magical Girls who are looking for money probably wont comeCran. Besides, the distance between us and them would make the transition take a long timeCran. Even if they came, I dont know if they would make it in time for the Diest to invade realityCran. Ah ugh, its the worstCran! I need a new Magical Girl nowCran!! I will make the most talented girl around here a Magical GirlCran! Using a simple sonar to look for talented children in a 1km radius around the areaCran. If I was a higher grade fairy, I can use a wider range of sonar, but this is how it works at lower ranksCran. And this sonar only gives me a pretty rough ideaCran. How much talent is actually present can only be determined by looking directly at it with the sensors in the fairys eyesCran. It is fortunate that its August, which means summer vacationCran. I had multiple hits of unstable, innocent girls who qualified to become Magical Girls, before they became adultsCran. I observe the house of the child who had the greatest response from outsideCran. It was a two-story house, and apparently the childs room is upstairsCran. And judging by the heat source sensing response, she is alone in the room nowCran. LuckyCran. Recognition inhibition makes me invisible to anyone but the target of the solicitation, but its still hard to solicit them when they are with their parentsCran. Stick to the window of the childs room and use simple telekinetic magic to open the lockCran. I feel like a thiefCran. Its said that once you become a medium fairy, you gain the authority to penetrate objects, so you can slip through walls and get into anywhere without having to go through all this troubleCran. I understand that there is a cost issue, but I would like to see such useful authority for the low fairiesCran. Hiiiee!! ACA pumpkin ghost!? Nice to meet youCran! My name is Jack, the pumpkin fairyCran! She seemed suspicious that the window opened by itself, a little girl who was painting something in her room looked up at the window, noticed me, and jumped out with a little screamCran. I dont think I look that scary, but do I look ghostlyCran? At any rate, I cant let her get away with it here, so Ill start by introducing myself in a friendly mannerCran. Fairy? Are you not a ghost? Im not a ghostran! Im not a single bit scary at allCran! Magical Jewel Girls have fairiesCran! Just like that oneCran! Eh? Youre a Majuga fairy? Something like thatCran! Magical Jewel Girls is an anime for girls that airs on Sunday morningsCran. It was mentioned in the material that when recruiting younger children, it is easy to catch them by citing this kind of Magical Girl animeCran. If I had to guess from her appearance, the child in front of me is probably early elementary school ageCran? I was skeptical about how effective it would be, but the fact that the child in front of me no longer looked frightened made me believe that it was very effectiveCran. Once this happened, it was a quick storyCran. I am here to make you a Magical GirlCran!! There is a crisis in this town right nowCran!! I want you to become a Magical Girl and protect this townCran!! If I call out to her with words similar to those used in anime, the dreamy children will nod their heads without thinking too much about itCran. I dont have any experience with it myself yet, but the data Ive accumulated over the years give me that answerCran. To protect from what? I cant do that I, to be like that Apparently, she was not a dreamy, fearful childCran. Rather, in contrast, she was a timid and unsure of herselfCran. These types of girls arent really suited to be Magical Girls, but now is not the time to worry about such trivialitiesCran! You can do itCran! You are a special, chosen child who deserves to become a Magical GirlCran! There is no need to be afraidCran! The magic will make you strongerCran!! Plus I will support you! Once againCran, I want you to protect this town together with meCran! Together? Thats rightCran! You and I, together, will protect this townCran! ThCThen If I become a Magical Girl, if I can protect the town, will you be my friend? NaturallyCran! Uhh, whats your nameCran? Takanami, Misuzu. Then, Misuzu! You and I are friends nowCran!! Friends, I dont know how much that means to this girl, but its a small price to pay to be a Magical Girl just to say were friendsCran. ! OCOkay I, will do it. Ill be a Magical Girl. Its what my friend asked me to do EasyCran. Recruiting Magical Girls is easier than I thoughtCran. Thank youCran! We dont have much time left, so Ill skip the details for nowCran! Im going to ask you to go to the Treasury to get your magical powersCran! The book you choose there will give you the key to use your magical powersCran! ECEh? What do you No time to explainCran! Transfer coordinates: Magical World, Magic Library. I ignored Misuzus words, who seemed to be confused, and forcefully transferred her to the storeroomCran. Now that weve gotten her agreement to become a Magical Girl, its all oursCran. Even as we do this, the Diests must be looking for a breach to invade reality from the Deception WorldCran. A Diest that is a newcomer to the Common-class is not the first one to loseCran. So, as I told Misuzu, all the detailed explanations can waitCran. It doesnt matter anyway, because fear and confusion will be suppressed if we go out to the field and confront them directlyCran. Anyway, the top priority now is to make Misuzu a Magical Girl and send her to the Deception WorldCran. CH 152 Leisure Chapter What happened to a certain fairy ? Episode RestC2 Translated by KaiesV Edited by KaiesV Aww! Misuzu, whose body had been huddled in the air under the influence of the transfer magic, was thrown to the floor of the storeroom and hit her back at the same time as the transfer was completedCran. So many books Choose one book that you like thereCran! That will be your magicCran! I give the bare minimum of advice to Misuzu, who is rubbing her aching back and looking around anxiouslyCran. If it were true, I would explain a little more carefully, but its an emergency situationCran. Besides, it doesnt matter if I explain about this archive or not, it wont matter in the futureCran. But I cant read it, you know? Dont worry about whats inside because its written in magic lettersCran! Follow your intuition and chooseCran! How can I choose one, even if I am suddenly told such a thing There is no more timeCran! Choose whatever you want, choose it quicklyCran! Uhhh, what I will choose? I was going to hurry her up and get her to decide quickly, but Misuzu seems to be an indecisive and undecisive girl. She just keeps picking up some books, looking at them and putting them back, but she never decidesCran. Misuzu! If this continues, the town will be damagedCran! Then they might get rid of me tooCran!! I hope you will decide to help your friendCran!! Its a lieCran. It seems that real damage has been done in the past, but there is no record of fairies receiving serious punishment at that timeCran. Well, even if there is such a disposition, if it leads to protecting the world, Im fine with itCran. But only if it is the result of doing the best I can, after doing everything I canCran. I cant just sit around here moping before I do anything. ! Yeah, thats right. We dont have time for this. Okay, Ill take this one. Misuzu, who had looked anxious and lost, not knowing what to do until then, opened the book she was now holding in her hand and said soCran. I didnt know the word friend could be so usefulCran. Ill report it to the main office and leave the dataCran. Other fairies can also refer to itCran. WCWah, what, sudde As if primed by Misuzus words, the book opened in her hand emitted a dazzling light and the pages began to roll out on their ownCran. And so the brilliant light faded little by little as the last page was closedCran. Now, Misuzu! Now you knowCran! How to use your powers! Your wish to become a Magical GirlCran! Thats your watchwordCran! Hmm, I got it, Jack-kun. This is, my DCDance! In response to the keyword of her trembling voice, the vision of a school of small fish covers Misuzus body in a spherical enveloping mannerCran. It is like sardines swimming in great numbers at an aquarium or somethingCran. This is a relief for a momentCran. Transforming into a Magical Girl will suppress the fear and anxiety about fighting DiestsCran. Misuzu is a timid-looking girl, but as long as she transforms, she is not too scared to fightCran. Since her opponent is a Common-class, she doesnt have to worry about losing, and she will be quickly transitionedCran. Transfer coordinates: Deception World, Seri Town District D . Magical Girl, Fisher Blue! At the same time as the transition was completed, Misuzu transformed into a magical girl, sprinkling the effect of a school of small fish and splashing waterCran. She was dressed in a dark blue costume, a color reminiscent of the deep blue sea, or group blue, and her black hair was pulled into a ponytailCran. Here we goCran, Fisher Blue! Well take out our enemies, the DiestsCran! The DCDiest is that black doggy thing? No, more than a doggy, its like a wolf? CorrectCran! They are monsters crawling out of the distortion of the world! They are monsters that do an endearment to mankindCran! This time, the Common-class Diest is a dog or wolf about the size of a large dog. I cant tell which strain is which because it consists of a pitch black haze and I cant make out the details, but it doesnt matterCran. It doesnt make much differenceCran. Gaaaaaaaahhhhh!!! HCHieee!? I cant do it after all Ive never been in a fight before, but to beat this up !? What do you meanCran? Emotional suppression is workingCran? Then, youre saying this after being suppressedCran? It depends on what people are afraid of and to what degree, so perhaps such a possibility is not impossibleCran. But I wasnt taught that and it wasnt in the databaseCran! Does that mean Misuzu is specially scaredCran!? Thinking about it, Misuzu didnt want to be a Magical Girl at firstCran. Maybe those overly scared kids who are more than normal dont even want to become a Magical Girl in the first placeCran. In this case, she was forced half-heartedly to give her consent, and for some reason the word friend stuck with Misuzu for me, and the feelings stirred up by that word temporarily outweighed her fear and anxiety about the unknown, so I turned an outlandish fear into a Magical Girl when it should not have been possibleCran! This girl would have died of fear if she didnt have emotional restraint, wouldnt sheCran? Shes heckling under the pressure of a Common-class Diest, her legs are shaking like a fawn, and shes already starting to cryCran She must have had the most talent in that neighborhood, but Im sure her personality wasnt the best suited for itCran. She was the wrong girl to be a Magical GirlCran But its too late to say that nowCran! Shes a Magical Girl and she will be asked to fightCran! No matter how scared she is and how unsuited she is to fighting, the magic power she has acquired is realCran!! Uwaaaahhh!?! Dont come, dont cooooommeee!? Fisher Blue! Cast your first spellCran!! It doesnt matter that shes never been in a fightCran! Because Magical Girls fight with magicCran! And the power of magic is not affected by emotionsCran! No matter how timid, indecisive, or cowardly you are, the magic you invoke is inherently powerfulCran! School Battlefish!!!!!! Fisher Blue chanted frantically in an inverted voice as she turned her back on the wolf-shaped Diest that was quickly approaching her on the ground and fled with a whimperCran. The Diest had closed the distance with Fisher Blue just one more step, but in the end, its sharp fangs and claws never reached herCran. A huge number of small fish, too numerous to count, appeared out of the void and swarmed over the Diest, devouring the haze that made up its bodyCran. A momentary event, a true blink-and-youll-miss-it momentCran. But that by no means which implied that Fisher Blue is strongCran. A Common-class Diests are just a small fishes that a seasoned Magical Girl can make disappear unilaterally with her enhanced physical abilities, without the need to use magic. HCHuh? That wolf earlier? Did the fishies kill them? Thats great! Fisher Blue, perhaps suspicious that she no longer heard Diests footsteps, turned around and stopped with a dumb look on her face, scurried around anxiously, and then slumped down as if relieved when she finally realized that her magic had won. Im really glad that her first magic was an autonomous Combat-type Summoning MagicCran. If it had been a normal type of fighting by controlling magic by herself, she might not have been able to win even against an Common-classCran. You did wellCran, Fisher Blue! Thanks to you, the town is safeCran. ! I see, I, I did it right Ehe, ehehe, okay, thanks to me I hope you continue to do wellCran. To be honest, the fight was not at all promising, but I would lose my motivation if I were to say no hereCran. So Ill give her a complimentCran. Well, weve bought ourselves some time and will look for more talented kids before the next Diests shows upCran. If I find them, they will be put to use, and if I dont find them, she will be well wrapped up in a fight, like this timeCran.